Limitless

Sword God
LSG • Wu Ji Jian Shen •

Su Yun was a prodigy, blessed by the gods. However, life is never so easy.
Soon after reaching 6th stage in spirit novice realm cultivation, his progress
stagnated due to incurring a rare medical condition.

A few years go by, and Su Yun has spent all his time gambling or drinking,
wasting his youth away, but one day everything changes. Qing Er, the only one
who stood by him was forced by his clan to be a sacrificial bride to someone she
didn’t love, only to be executed by the groom on the wedding night for fleeing.
Burning for revenge, he scoured the world for a cure for his rare medical
condition from both righteous and villainous side.

Countless years go by, and finally Su Yun not only found a way to cure his
rare condition but also gain immense knowledge on a myriad of martial
techniques.

But before he could fully cure himself, he received news that the groom
suffered an assault that damaged his internal organs. Rather than wait for
decades to become fully cured, Su Yun decided to hatch a plan for the
assassinate of the groom. Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of the
groom’s family and was killed instead.

Then he regains consciousness. He comes to a realization that he went 15

years in the past. This time, he vowed to protect Qing Er, but first he must cure
his rare medical condition. Will he learn from the mistakes of his previous life or
is everything still set in stone?

Author(s):Fire God,
Artist(s):
Year: 0
Country: China
Genres:Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Harem, Martial Arts, Mature,
Xuanhuan
Tags:Adapted to Manhua, Alchemy, Antihero Protagonist, Arranged Marriage,
Assassinations, Beautiful Female Lead, Broken Engagement, Cheats,
Cultivation, Cunning Protagonist, Demons, Dense Protagonist, Ghosts, Gods,
Handsome Male Lead, Immortals, Male Protagonist, Mysterious Past, Past Plays
a Big Role, Rape, Rape Victim Becomes Lover, Revenge, Romantic Subplot,
Ruthless Protagonist, Second Chance, Sexual Cultivation Technique, Shameless
Protagonist, Spirit Advisor, Sword Wielder, Tragic Past, Underestimated
Protagonist, Weak to Strong
Translator(s):Soaring Translations, Babel Realm

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.1

EPUB VERSION: 2.0
UUID: a801e140-2aa3-11e9-b9b7-03c76ce8f428
USER: sandy777
DATE CREATED: 2019-02-07
LANGUAGE: English

More info and chapters: https://www.asianovel.com/series/limitless-sword-god

 Chapter 1

without further a due, here is the chapter, enjoy ?

5.0 hrs of translating in total, I have new respect for the translators of
wuxiaworld, gravitytales, etc……

editted by Brian & Jerret

Chapter 1 – The Trash Master and Phoenix Maid

It was a cold night. In a shabby hut, a candle was flickering.

Inside the simple and cramped room of the hut, there was only a single bed
and chair. Near the bedside, there was a young girl wearing a plain, white
military uniform and gazing with a pained face full of tears at a young man on
the bed.

The man, whose pale, blue eyes were shut closed, was lying in a coma.

Bang!

The door was pushed open.

A handsome man with a tall build appeared at the entrance of the door.

“Miss, he is probably already dead! I will arrange for people to clean up the
corpse. Time is of the essence. Quickly, let’s go back home. If the master of the
main house finds out about this unexcused absence, you and I, both, will
receive punishment.”

“No! I will not go back. I will stay here and accompany young master,” said
the young girl. As she lay on the young master’s chest crying.

“Have you forgotten your responsibilities? Quickly come back with me,”
said the handsome man as he frowned.
 “Young master has had a sudden accident. Besides, what will I even do after
I arrive back at home? Young master gave me a home and raised me since I
was little; and now, with him all by himself, how can I just leave him?” As the
young girl said these words, tears were raining down from her tired, red eyes.

“You…” An angry scowl emerged on the handsome guy’s face, but he could
not say anything.

“Well-”

Just then, a slight groan was heard from the person lying on the bed.

The surprised girl suddenly stopped crying, rushed to the bed, and saw that the
thin, pale young man had slowly begun to open his eyes.

“Did he wake up?”

The two people in the room were stunned.

In fact, Su Yun had already woken up. However, he had had a severe
headache, so his whole body felt weak to the point where he was unable to move
a muscle.

Even though the voice of her master was strange, she was very familiar with
it. The girl listened intently to the words the young master spoke, without
missing a word.

“Qing Er? Is that really Qing Er? Impossible! Qing Er is already dead…
but this voice… You can’t mistake it.”

Su Yun painfully recalled; as he remembered events from the past, his

emotions burst out.

“Young master…,” the startled Qing Er said quietly and then cried out, “How
great! You have finally woken up!”

Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, only to see a beautiful female face greeting
him.

The girl’s face was flawless. She had eyes that shimmered like precious
stones, cherry-red lips, and a simple yet flawless beauty that would bewitch and
intoxicate anyone.

She was quite young,-only about fifteen or sixteen-, but her body was
exquisitely graceful, with a well-endowed chest. However, it was evident that
she was still a child, as there were crystal tears on her face. Su Yun could not
help but pity her.

Su Yun stared intensely at the girl.

“Qing…Er? Is it really you?” Su Yun gawked.

“It is me… master, it’s me!” Qing Er grabbed her master’s freezing cold
hands. “Master, you had an accident. As soon as I heard, I rushed over here.
How are you feeling? Do you feel better? Are you hurt anywhere else on your
body?” Qing Er asked these questions, full of concern.

“Me?”

Su Yun looked at himself, puzzled

“What happened?

The familiar people; the familiar scenes. Isn’t this the small hut that little Qing
Er used to live in?

Hadn’t this room been sold already?

Furthermore, Qing Er, Isn’t she…”

Su Yun could not understand what was going on. What’s more, his head
became even dizzier.

“After eating it, while battling head-on with an intermediate spirit disciple,
he still did not die! Hmph! So all that happens is that he remains a miserable
wretch,” said the handsome man, beside Qing Er, under his breath.

“Ling Xuan Shi?” Shuyun could not recall anything, since his mind was still
foggy.
 Su Yun covered his head, “This terrible pain… this feeling… my memories
seem so hazy.”

“Seems that Su Yun’s head is heavily injured,” said the handsome man under
his breath.

“The damages, from the intermediate spirit disciple to inside your body,
must have not been eliminated. Eat some medicine and take a long rest, and
you should recover within a few days,” Qing Er said.

As Su Yun stared at Qing Er’s beautiful, little face his heart twitched, and he
suddenly reached for Qing Er’s hand, refusing to let go.

“Mas-Master…” Qing Er could not react.

Her reflex was to let go of the hand, but her heart wanted to remain like this.
The scene produced a lovely atmosphere between the two young people.

The handsome man was enraged. He quickly took away Qing Er’s hand and
said, “Outrageous! Su Yun! You cheap bastard! Even daring to touch Qing
Er! I will hack you to death!”

After he finished speaking, he then proceeded to cut Su Yun’s head off.

Clang!

As the sword neared Su Yun, a bolt of spirit energy was shot out from Qing
Er. The man was forced back and was forced to use his own spirit qi to counter
the bolt.

“Mosha, what are you doing? He is my master! Why are you trying to hurt
him?” Qing Er angrily shouted as she bit her teeth.

“Master? Only you think of him as master! But to everyone else, he is

considered garbage, especially to the main house. You still care about him? Do
not forget, you are a promising person in the main house, but it’s the exact
opposite for this guy. This guy… you should quickly cut all ties with him!”

“Master has always taken care of me! I will not back down when it comes to
supporting young master,” Qing Er said as she bit down on her lip firmly.
 [TL she can’t have much more lip can she?!?]

“You need to understand compromise. Look at this garbage: Already

eighteen years old, and even with seven artifacts, he could not reach the
spiritual realm! He does not even think about practice. If he is not drinking
wine, he is out gambling. How is he different from mud? I heard that you used
to serve under him and even got beaten a lot. How do you still have feelings
for this scum?! He is an ordinary man now! You and him are in two different
worlds. Do you understand now?” Mosha shouted as he lectured.

“You… don’t badmouth my master!” Qing Er’s face reddened from anger
and she shouted back, “Get out of my face!”

“Quickly, come back to the main house,” Mosha replied.

“If you don’t get out, I will not leave here today,” Qing Er answered.

“You… Fine! Truly ignorant!” The man could only helplessly comply and
quickly walked out of the room.

Bang!

The door was slammed shut.

A silence soon entered the broken home.

Like the calm after a storm.

Qing Er’s complexion finally lightened a bit. After a bit more, she quickly
went to the window of the room to look outside for Mosha. Discovering that no
one was watching, she quickly took out a grey bag from under her belt and
placed it under Su Yun’s blanket.

However, as she was completing the action, a hand grabbed her arm.

Startled, Qing Er looked up to see Su Yun looking at her quizzically.

“What is this,” asked Su Yun.

“Money,” Qing Er whispered, scared that people outside could hear.

 Every month, Qing Er would give Su Yun money to survive.

“Where did you get this money?”

“Didn’t Mosha tell Qing Er just now? The main house treats promising
candidates very well, such as by giving them money. Because I never finish
spending it, I always just give the rest to Su Yun.”

As she said this, Qing Er’s head faced downwards and looked uneasy.

“You don’t even know how to lie,” Su Yun said as he shook his head, “300 is
your monthly allowance, but you always give me all of it, don’t’ you?”

A surprised expression appeared on Qing Er’s face.

“How did master know that?”

“What day is it,” Su Yun asked.

“New Dynasty, Year 1001, March 3rd.”

After Su Yun heard this, he became silent.

“Master, what… is wrong,” Qing Er asked with a puzzled expression.

Suddenly, she was captured by a tight hug from Shuyun.

“Qing Er, I’m sorry,” Shuyun apologized.

It was a simple phrase, but it had been left, unsaid for fifteen years.

Qing Er was completely flabbergasted. She simply could not understand her
master’s actions. After her master had had an accident, it seemed that he had
become a changed man.

After a long time, she gently spoke, “Master, no matter what happens, you
have to live. Not just for your wife, but also for yourself. You have to live on,
okay?”

Su Yun nodded in response.

 A light smile crept unto Qing Er’s face, as she turned to leave the room.

“Master, the hour is late. In a moment, I will get some spirit doctors to look
after you. I have to quickly go back to the main house. This time the house
head is outside doing business, so he is not at the residence. I snuck out, but
even if the house head discovers me, I’m not afraid of fines; but I was worried
about master, so… Qing Er will leave. Take the money and maybe use it to buy
some food and clothes.”

“No, Qing Er, you take it. From now on, don’t come to deliver money to me
anymore.” Su Yun grabbed the purse and threw it at Qing Er.

Qing Er was stunned as she caught the purse, “Was there not enough
money?”

“Nope, I just don’t want to live like this anymore.”

As she eyed the man in front of her, Qing Er was startled by this.

He was surprised to find a smile on her face, “Well Qing Er, quickly go back
now!”

“Mas…master, is this okay?”

“I feel great.”

“But…”

“Quickly go! If you stay any longer, the house head might find out, and I
will also get in trouble.”

Qing Er bit down on her dark-pink lips [TL What lip is there to bite, at this
point.]. “Then… Master, if you have any difficulties, don’t hesitate to let me
know. We will solve any problem together; and no matter what happens, Qing
Er will always stand beside master.”

“No problem!”

Qing Er hesitated, then took a step back and quickly left the hut.
 Su Yun took a deep breath. While looking at the flickering candle, his heart
rate began to beat really fast.

Bang!

Just a few moments later, the door was flung open again.

However, it was not Qing Er, but the handsome, young man Mosha.

“You haven’t left yet,” asked Su Yun.

“I sent her away. I came back to specifically lecture you,” said Mosha as he
coldly stared at Su Yun.

“What do you want to say,” asked Su Yun.

“Just a few things,” said Mosha.

“Then talk.”

“Very well. Even though Qing Er was your mother’s child, Qing Er is very
gifted and will later play an important role in the Su family. She has a difficult
and long road ahead of her. Furthermore, her partner has already been
decided. Although she is grateful to you as a parent, you’ve already fallen so
low that you are now not even a member in the main branch. I mean look at
yourself. Just what is the difference between you and trash? Look at her,
almost in the Phoenix Branch! Just don’t think you can eat swan meat when
you’re a toad, alright?” (TL: Basically, a Chinese saying that means that
because you are poor, you shouldn’t hope to associate yourself with
successful/promising people).

Su Yun was silent.

“Get over yourself!” Mosha sneered, as he turned to leave.

“I want to ask something,” said Su Yun suddenly.

Mosha stopped in his tracks and turned around.

“Qing Er’s marriage is forced, but how was the Sky Branch involved?”
 Mosha expressed surprise. “How did you know?!”

“Was this a secret?”

“Not really, but right now, even Qing Er does not know! I believe even you
have heard of the Sky Branch before, a place where every person is famous.
Anyways, don’t bother the miss anymore! Otherwise, you’ll certainly regret
yourself. Also don’t even mention Sky Branch. The Su family will not even let
you! There is absolutely no place for you!”

After finishing, Mosha quickly left.

Su Yun lay on his bed.

Previously, after waking up, his mind was dizzy; but now the memories were
clear.

Just now, Qing Er and Mosha’s remarks had convinced him of everything that
was uncertain in his heart.

He had been reborn.

Based on his memory, Qing Er was already dead.

In his memory, at ten years old, Su Yun had been considered a genius, who
quickly reached the fifth stage. During that time, even Qing Er could not have
compared to his talent. Qing Er and Shuyun were always monitored by the main
family as the most promising candidates for the main house.

However, after the fifth stage, Su Yun’s talent disappeared. For the next eight
years, his level of progression only increased his cultivation to only sixth stage.

As a result, Su Yun gradually faded from the limelight of the main house and,
eventually left the spotlight all-together.

Later, as a result of his disgrace to his family, Su Yun’s parents kicked him
out, causing his self-esteem to sink even further, and eventually led to his fall
into depression.

His daily alcohol consumption and gambling had caused him to lose
everything else that he owned

On the other hand, Qing Er’s talent continued on, which caused her to reach
the next realm to directly obtain access to the main house.

And yet, Su Yun, who had just turned eighteen, would have his last strength
test, which would still only be sixth stage.

In accordance with the Su Family Rules, he was banished to the outer sect and
lost all of his family privileges.

The Su family had always been brutal. In other words, it was the survival of
the fittest.

For this reason, he left home, and because of unsatisfactory results, he took
out his anger at the family steward.

“Those were the contents of my previous world; but this is a new world, so
thing is set in stone.”

The su house wanted to climb the ranks of the Profound Sky Sect Branches,
so they arranged a special marriage using Qing Er. With Qing E’s looks and
talent, she was not short of admirers and many houses coveted her.

The romantic life of Qing Er was not Su Yun’s business, but Qing Er had been
against the arranged-marriage candidate.

But what could she do? The marriage had been set, only to serve as a political
marriage in order to increase the Su Family’s relationship with the Profound Sky
Sect Branch. After Qing Er had seen that nothing could be changed, she decided
to give Su Yun one last visit; but Su Yun had been out at the bar, drinking his
sorrows away, so he missed the parting.

Qing Er decided to flee, but, in the end, she could not get far. The Profound
Sky Sect Branch was enraged and executed Qing Er.

Su Yun remembered it was New Dynasty, May 9th, Year 1005.

After Qing Er died, the Profound Sky Sect Branch had made up a cover story
that had said that Qing Er died from disease, which Su Yun believed initially.
However, he later found out through the gossip of elders, the truth of the matter.

Thus, Su Yun had woken up from his hopeless situation.

After his last family member was gone, he began to truly understand himself
and recognize the world.

No one would deliver him money every month, no one would help take care
of him when he was sick, no one would care about him at all.

Su Yun, after losing, came to understand that he owed Qing Er a debt.

So he had decided to take revenge.

However, how the Profound Sky Sect Branch have been so easy to deal with?
How could he have compared to the experts of the spiritual master realms in the
branch. This had just been wishful thinking. Nevertheless, Su Yun did not give
up. He left the Su Family to travel the world. He looked for an expert to
apprentice himself to, so that he could repair his condition and temper his heart
and mind.

Even so, many people were baffled by the problem of why he could not enter
seventh stage. Even skilled teachers were helpless.

Therefore, Su Yun had become more desperate. He eventually embarked on a

road of no return. He snuck into the demon continent, found spiritual artifacts,
and even risked confrontation with the Rumo sects. But in doing so, he
discovered that he could replace human blood with a demon blood substitute.

But reality was cruel. Even though the blood had been changed, this initial
condition was still difficult to repair. In all under the heavens, Su Yun had
nowhere else to turn.

It had been a road of no return, after all. However, there was a chance to
become a world-class expert.

The original reason that Su Yun suddenly lost talent was that he suffered from
an odd disease.

This spiritually handicapped person would suffer from a rare disorder.

However, the disorder was rare, so it was almost always the case that it was hard
to detect. Nonetheless, if it was detected, curing it was not that difficult.

However, just as he had begun his treatment, a good opportunity to attack the
Profound Sky Sect Branch appeared. Although the timing was perfect, he did not
have time to fully cure the illness. When faced with these two choices, he could
not wait, since to completely cure the disease it would take decades.

He had thought to himself, “But now was not the same!”

Before he attempted his assassination, he carefully set a strategy. It had been

an attempt to use an artifact to behead the Profound Sky Sect elders. Then
borrow the artifact’s power to destroy the Profound Sky Sect Branch.

However, he underestimated the strength of the elders of the Profound Sky

Sect Branch. During the battle, Su Yun was eventually killed by the elders.

After death, his consciousness returned back to his shack from fifteen years
ago. He had returned to a time before Qing Er would flee from the Su Family; a
time where it had been three years and four days after he had gotten kicked out
of his home.

“God has given me a second chance,” Su Yun muttered.

A vow suddenly appeared in his heart.

Index or Chapter 2 Click here!

 Chapter 467

Chapter 467 Appointment

"Don’t you worry about me, just finish the task. Hurry up to bring this thing
back to Dragon City.Otherwise the enemy of Dragon City will return here. Hurry
up and leave. If that person takes this away, the consequences will be
unimaginable.

The old man shouted.

However, Hu Qianmei didn’t meant to leave. She showed a cute smile and
narrowed her eyes, "Senior, how can I do this? How can I watch you die
before me? Let me keep your souls and send it to Dragon City. Let the superior
revive you. Although your cultivation will be decreased, we can save your life.
"

Then, State Elder Lu heard a clang,the scimitar on Hu Qianmei’s waist had

already been taken out.

His pupils were dilated in several circles.

The moment the saber left the sheath, a red light flashed in front of the old
man’s eyes. Then a headless corpse blinked before his eyes.

Wasn’t that my body?

On the point of dying, such a question flashed through Elder Lu’s mind, but he
couldn’t think anymore and the spirit began to leave body.

But before he could escape, he was caught up by a suction.

This suction force came from an ancient bell in Hu Qianmei’s hand. The bell
pointed at the Elder Lu’s spirit body, but in a short while, he was sucked into it.

"I didn’t expect that the treasure I just picked up would be quite useful. This
old man’s cultivation was definitely not ordinary. His soul is priceless, how can
I let it go? I will definitely need it for forging treasure later on! "

Hu Qianmei revealed a crafty smile, and her black eyes looked around. Then
quickly ran away with her tail curled up.

Things were almost taken,she could not stay here for long.

Hu Qianmei used all of the spirit qi she had and ran all the way. When she met
wild beasts,she hid herself immediately.Until she reached the safe area, she
carefully stopped.

She looked at the strange box on her hand, but didn’t open it. Instead, she took
out the treasures she’d scavenged for and started searching inside.

She took out a few bottles, poured out some pills and sniffed, then put them
into her mouth one by one. The pills gave her a huge amount of spirit qi, which
moisturized her dry body, and her spirit core began to develop a profound
energy.

She continued searching. Finally, she was surprised to see that there was a
scroll that could hide the aura of this pile of magic treasures.

Hu Qianmei quickly took out the scroll, injected it into the spirit qi, and
activated it. The scroll immediately exploded, transforming into a golden cover
that enveloped the area within a hundred meters. Hu Qianmei noticed that the
dense spiritual energy that was everywhere in the world of the Martial Imperial
World disappeared without a trace.

The old man valued it so much,this must be a treasure. Generally speaking,

the aura of a treasure was extremely strong. If she didn’t do something to hide
it,it would attract other existence. Hu Qianmei was extremely cautious, so if
there were no shields, she would definitely not open the treasure.

“Excellent!”

Hu Qianmei smiled and immediately took out her box. She took a closer look
at it and carefully opened it up.

“ROAR!!!”
 The moment the box opened, Hu Qianmei’s mind rang with the earth-shaking
roar of dragon.

She shivered with pale face and backed away. In a moment, she recovered and
looked at the box, but she realized that there was a small city inside.

Just like the model, it was very delicate. There were rooms, streets, square,
shops, walls, etc. ire was a huge gate with two golden pillars front of the city,on
its right and left sides, dragons winded round the pillars and actually crawling on
it as living.

What is it?

Hu Qianmei was bewildered. She looked at the relief words on the door, Real-
Dragon City?

In the stone room …

Click.

The last cultivation coins turned into rotting stone, threw away by Su Yun.

Looking at the pile of rotting rocks, Su Yun felt quite impressed. Huairou
Muyu had to clean the rotting stones five times each day, and also waste
cultivation energy to maintain the scrolls, she would be unable to endure.

“Anything else?”

Seeing Su Yun had stopped, Huairou Muyu asked weakly with her pale face.

“None.”

Su Yun exhaled and said, “You go have a rest. I’ll finish it.”

Huairou Muyu nodded and dropped her hand immediately. The tadpole
symbol on the scroll dimmed down. She quickly took out a pill, put it stuffed her
mouth, leaned against the wall, and closed her eyes.

Su Yun didn’t waste any time and continued to keep his eyes closed. Although
he had completely absorbed all of the cultivation coins, it wasn’t easy to
consolidate so many cultivation bases. Even a fatty’s stomach would suffer from
pain and discomfort after frenzy.

What he needed to do now was to digest all the cultivation he had been eating.

Huairou Muyu told Xiao Yin bring some good pills which were unique to the
Huairou family. Blood-adding Pill, Great-Yang Pill, and Wooden-heart Pill, to
help absorbing .

Four days later.

Su Yun’s entire body swelled up a bit, but it didn’t expand, but his muscles
and strength expanded greatly. His body was even larger, and his skin was
shining with golden light. His eyes were full of spirit cores, and the number of
spirit cores that he had first formed became more advanced. Not only that, the
heart beside his heart had also sprouted. It was on the right side of the Jun
Divine Force, complementing each other with the power of the heart and the Jun.

In short ten days, for Su Yun, his harvest was no less than the years he had
received Nangong Wentian’s teachings. His cultivation had instantly risen to the
fifth level of the Spirit Master, and his battle had soared to 7,900 points.

Such a qualitative leap would make any spirit cultivator astonished.

“Su Yun, I’ll prepare a few more magic treasures for you. Even if you can’t
lick Dao Shi, you will not be killed by him at least.”

In the stone room, Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun and softly said.

"Not need, with this level of strength, it will be hard for Dao Shi to kill me.
I’ve absorbed a lot of cultivation coins, but my internal power is not stable. If I
get into contact with powerful foreign magic treasures at this time, it would be
easy to confuse the profound energy inside of my body.

Su Yun smiled slightly and went out of the stone door.

Huairou Muyu followed immediately.

Su Yun turned his head slightly, “Muyu, are you really planning on go with
me to Yuqing Mountain?”
 “Do you think I was joking?” Huairou Muyu answered.

Su Yun revealed a bitter smile, "Mu Yu, thank you. I understand that you’re
doing this for my own good, but do you think I wouldn’t be worried for you?
Whether this is a duel or a life and death duel, no one can say what will happen.
If you stay in the Huairou family, it will be the best help for me.

However, Huairou Muyu shook her head, “Dao Shi doesn’t dare to touch
me.”

"Aren’t you busy? You’ve been helping me in the stone room these few days.
Did you deal with the business of the merchant group? "

“There’s no need to worry. I’ve already given it to the steward for now. I
don’t need to report anything except the major matters.”

Su Yun had nothing to say.

Since the beauty’s so determined. Su Yun would not say anything.

“Since you’ve made up your mind, fine, then go with me.”

With that, Su Yun walked out of the Embroidery Pavilion, calling his
Mysterious Bloody Sword in front of them.

'Flying sword? ’ Huairou Muyu frowned, “Let’s go by my carriage. It is

faster.”

“My sword is not slow.”

Su Yun laughed out loud and held Huairou Muyu in his arm, stepping on it.
Almost in an instant, the Mysterious Bloody Sword flew out like a meteor,flying
out of Five Leaf City.

Huairou Muyu froze for a moment. When she recovered, she hastily freed Su
Yun’s arm and stood at the back side of the flying sword.

Her expression was calm, but her cheeks turned red, and she lowered her
voice, “Behave yourself?”
 Su Yun was slightly startled, but then, he smiled awkwardly and didn’t
answer.

“Also, in the Five Leaves City, no one but my Huairou family’s carriage can
fly in the city. If you hadn’t been fast, you’d have been knocked down by the
city’s defences.”

Huairou said. However, she was still shocked. The speed of Su Yun coming
out of the city was almost at a new level. In the blink of an eye, he was out of the
city. Compared to his current speed, his speed had increased by several times.

"This guy has mastered the Wind God Sword Technique. His speed is
astonishing, but he doesn’t know what boundary his sword technique has
reached. Moreover, his sword control technique is quite strange.

Huairou Muyu thinking silently.

After a while.

The scenery on the ground changed quickly. Soon, the two entered the
territory of Yuqing Mountain.

This barren mountain was extremely dispirited. Even a vicious beast would be
hard to see without speaking of people. The entire mountain was a piece of
rotting stone.

The two of them landed on the ground. Su Yun immediately took out a
magnificent pill. With a wave of his hand, he took out more than ten sword
pieces and placed them behind his back. Then, he quietly stood there, waiting for
the incoming Dao Shi.

Huairou Muyu consciously backed away and looked out a hundred meters
away from Su Yun.

They didn’t speak. The only sound was the wind.

Su Yun closed his eyes slightly and continued to cultivate. At this moment, he
didn’t dare waste a single breath of energy to heal the new energy in his body.

Just after noon, a series of bantering sounds came from the sky.
 “You are ourageous,Su Yun.You really make it.Are you so impatient to be
killed by me?”

Several shadows dashed towards this direction.

Su Yun looked over and saw that it was the man from the Quick Blade Sect.
 Chapter 468

Chapter 468 The Battle of Yuqing Mountain

"Dao Shi, are you Quick Blade Sect is best at talking? How you guys bark
before fighting? Are you dogs? "

Su Yun didn’t show any weakness and strook back.He wasn’t afraid at all.

Dao Shi heard this, his expression changed before he coldly said, “Su Yun, I
don’t want to bicker with you.”

Just then,the group of people landed.

There were six of the experts from the Quick Blade Sect, and they all backed
off like Huairou Muyu, standing a short distance away.

Su Yun and Dao Shi were the only ones left in the center of the peak of the
Yuqing mountain.

The two of them stood facing each other and didn’t speak anything.

Su Yun’s expression showed serious, incomparably focus. On the contrary, he

looked at Dao Shi with a hint of disdain.

With Long Zhen’s wristband, he couldn’t see Su Yun’s cultivation level.

Although he guessed that Su Yun’s cultivation should have been improved by the
help of the Huairou Muyu, how could he increase it even if it was raised? Could
it be that he was able to surpass the sixth grade in just ten days of cultivation?

Dao Shi had a proud amount of capital. He hadn’t been unprepared during ten
days, and he’d gathered all of his information on Su Yun in Deer New City.

“This guy is said to be using a quick sword in one hand. Even that
handsome Li Changzai is inferior to him. I believe I have two tricks up his
sleeve, but I’m not afraid of you if you compare fast.”
 “Su Yun, you brought the young lady of the Huairou family. Could it be that
you’re afraid that I will kill you? How do you use her as your talisman?”

“I came here today to settle my grudge with your Fast-Blade Sect. Stop
talking nonsense and fight. Miss Huairou is just a spectator, she won’t
interfere between us.”

Su Yun said calmly.

He had already begun to accumulate the Wind God State, so he didn’t want to
waste time with Dao Shi.

Seeing how arrogant Su Yun’s tone was, it was a lie if he didn’t get angry
when he said that.

He snorted and didn’t draw his blade. Instead, he folded his arms and stepped
forward. He reached out a hand and hooked it at Su Yun. “Since you’re in such
a hurry to die, then make your move. As an elder, I’ll let you ten moves.”

Again?

Su Yun’s expression became more sinister as his eyes flashed with energy. He
stared at Dao Shi like a vicious tiger.

Since Dao Shi was so arrogant, he wouldn’t be polite. He stepped forward and
took a deep breath. He instantly entered the Wind God State! He transformed
into a gale as he charged in the opposite direction.

Almost at the instant he moved, the dozen or so swords flew out from his back
and rushed towards Dao Shi.

“Hmm?”

Dao Shi’s expression became somewhat undisciplined and undisciplined.

So fast!

His Divine level instantly reacted. The thin saber on his waist was instantly
drawn out of its sheath, and it slashed towards Su Yun.
 “DANG!!!”

The blades clashed.

Looking at Su Yun, whose face was filled with a ferocious aura, the disdain in
his heart vanished without a trace. He asked in surprise, “This kid really does
have some skill.”

Ten moves? Suddenly, he realized that he did not have the qualifications to
make ten moves from him!

This was not finished, however.

The dozen or so swords that had rushed over were divided into two. One was
seven, and they were arranged in a circle. They formed a circle and began to
circle on Dao Shi’s head. At the same time, the four strange flying swords that
were emitting cold energy charged towards them, wildly leaking their ice force
to slow down his movements.

“This is the Sword Formation!”

Dao Shi was surprised.

This should be two separate sword formations. It should be difficult for a

person with one grade of Profound Realm to activate two sword formations at
the same time. Even if he could, how could he possibly have the strength to
contend against him? It was impossible for someone to be able to activate two
sword formations at the same time. After all, he was only a person of the first
rank. Could he rely on this sword formation to defeat me with his profound
energy?

“Too arrogant!!”

Dao Shi roared, and the mist condensed from the mist on his bodies shattered,
forcing them to kill with Su Yun’s auras.

The spirit qi used by the Quick Blade Sect was an extremely special spirit qi.
It was much higher than the aura of wind diseases. It was similar to Ling Shen’s
aura. Dao Shi released seven hundred blade shadows. The sky was filled with
Saber Intent. It truly was incomparably fast.
 Su Yun activated the Frost Sword Formation and The Seven Ascension
Slaughter Formation in a row. The spirit qi within his body began to fluctuate,
supporting the two great formations. He was completely unaware of the speed at
which he and the saber were spelling out.

He hurriedly retreated, his hands flung out, and a row of sword shadows
swung open. The sonic boom of the swords shattered the wind, and when each
sword shadow hit the shadow, Dao Shi would no longer look down on Su Yun.

To be able to possess such speed while activating two sword formations, how
could this be?

The frost power of the Frost Formation seemed to be very difficult to hold
onto Dao Shi, and every stone body would be crushed to pieces by the frost.
Now, it was only the Seven Ascension Slaughter Formation.

Su Yun waved his hand and withdrew the Frost Formation. There was only
one sword formation left, and it didn’t need much profound strength to maintain
it. He heaved a sigh of relief and charged at Dao Shi with the Mystorious Bloody
Sword, striking out at the sword.

The Wind God Sword Technique didn’t hold back at all when it was activated.

“Sword Howl, Earth!!”

Su Yun struck the ground with his sword. Large amounts of sword qi shot out
from the surface of the ground, and all of them charged towards Dao Shi.

Dao Shi’s complexion slightly changed and he jumped up.

Su Yun took advantage of the momentum and his finger moved. The Seven
Ascension Slaughter Formation in the air immediately attacked Dao Shi. The
seven swords dispersed like a net, and then the seven swords began to strike at
him.

Dao Shi darted blade chopped apart the seven swords that were slashing at
him. Although the speed of the seven swords was not fast enough, he was
completely able to block them. However, the destructive power of each sword
was terrifying.
 This was a power from killing intent.

The sword actually had killing intent! This sword-formation was terrifying.

Dao Shi were drenched in cold sweat.

Swish!

Suddenly, a cold sword qi came from behind him. He turned around and
slashed with the sword.

But this time, it wasn’t the sword of the Seven Disaster Sword Formation, but
Su Yun. He held the Mysterious Crimson Blood Sword and slashed out a
thousand sword shadows. He was caught off guard by Dao Shi!

Fast! When did Su Yun come to the ground behind me?

Dao Shi was shocked.

Not to mention him, even the people in Huairou Muyu, and the others didn’t
even react. In the first second, Su Yun was still several dozen meters away from
Dao Shi.

Su Yun was caught off guard. He didn’t have enough time to defend himself.
He barely had a single breath of time before he appeared with a large amount of
sword marks that were as thin as hair.

Shocked, he hastily backed away from Su Yun. He tried to use spirit qi to stop
these strange auras, but Su Yun seemed to be prepared for this. At this moment,
he unleashed a storm of attacks that didn’t give Dao Shi any chance to breathe.

Dao Shi was completely suppressed. The sword qi that had invaded his body
started to mess up at this moment as well. They crashed into the blood vessels
and cut through the wall. The spirit qi in his body was messy, and his spirit qi
was difficult to assemble.

Su Yun didn’t dodge. He allowed the blood to fall on his chest. He focused his
face and was about to take advantage of the chaos on his sabre and stone to cut
him off.
 The disordered saber shadows intertwined together, and the disciples of the
Quick Saber Gate were already stunned.

So strong! He was so strong that he could not lose to his sect master at such a
speed. He truly did have the ability to do so.

At this moment, no one dared to look down on Su Yun at the Fast-Blade Sect’s
disciples.

That’s not the way!

Su Yun didn’t even have the chance to catch his breath. He knew that from the
start, he had been hit by Su Yun. Those two formations were probably traps.

He didn’t dare slack off again. He immediately used his magic treasure and
when the saber and sword collided, a golden ball appeared on his left finger.

Click.

The bead shattered, and a ring of air rippled out from within. It directly
smashed into the two of them and floated into the distance. Even the distant
Huairou Muyu and the Quick Blade Sect disciples were affected, and they were
shaken back.

He opened the distance from Su Yun and immediately took out a pill. He
stuffed it into his mouth, then gasped for breath, and a circle of gray wind blew
out.

It was really difficult to force Su Yun out of his body and force it out of his
body.

Su Yun’s frowned tightly, and he withdrew the Seven Ascension Slaughter

Formation.

Dao Shi’s cultivation was a grade higher than his. Although it was only a
grade one, it was still a fifth and sixth grade spirit profound master’s difference.
This level of difference between cultivation levels and the earth and the earth
was a difference. Moreover, Su Yun’s spirit master was born with a fifth grade
spirit profound practitioner.
 The Seven Ascension Slaughter Formation was unable to deal with Dao Sh,
but it had finally gained a few advantages.

Su Yun didn’t hold back and took out a special effect replenishing pellet from
Huairou Muyu. He stuffed it into his mouth and then closed the Mystorious
Bloody Sword, preparing to fight again.

As the pills entered his stomach, the spirit qi around Su Yun increased at an
astonishing speed. The spirit qi that he had expended had gone up in a frenzy.

Dao Shi gaped in shock, and suddenly thought of something. It suddenly

stared at the distant Huairou Muyu and sneered, “No wonder Su Yun was able to
kill like this. It turns out that Miss Huairou has given him a top quality pill. Is
this fair?”

"You’ve been fighting against Su Yun with your cultivation of a grade six
spirit master. It’s not fair already? Even more, you didn’t say you couldn’t take
pills when you were making an appointment, but just now, you took the first
pill, what can you say? If Su Yun didn’t bring any pills, would it be unfair?
Now that his pills are better than yours, you begin to complain about the sect
master? It’s not even worth looking at. " Huairou Muyu said indifferently. She
couldn’t help but shake her head, her eyes flashed with disdain.

It wasn’t as if he was the master of a sect.

“Hmph, I’m too lazy to shouting with you.”

He stared at Su Yun with murderous intent as he growled, "Su Yun, I gave ten
moves just now! Now!!I’m serious !! "
 Chapter 469

Chapter 469 A Loser

Su Yun had been serious since the beginning of the attack. He had only said
that now because he could fight back now. Of course, he had a hard time.

However, Su Yun had taken the initiative.Dao Shi’s state of mind was not in
order, and even if he began to counterattack, Su Yun didn’t fear it.

“I’ll let you have a taste of my famous technique, God’s Blade!!!”

Dao Shi let out a roar of rage, and the spiritual sense around its body suddenly
surged like a giant balloon that had been pierced through a thousand holes. It
crazily dispersed in every direction. The Qi that came out of his body didn’t
spread to the surroundings. Instead, it was like a living creature, converging on
the blade in his hand.

In an instant, the blade became restless and underwent a tremendous change.

It was only a dead tree few minutes ago, it now turned to a towering tree.

He took a step forward and waved the blade to Su Yun.

One attack!

But this time, he produced a thousand of blade shadows!

A thousand attacks, even if Su Yun had activated the Wind God Sword
Technique.

Dao Shi was a leader of Quick Blade Sect.Although he cultivated the Wind
God Sword Technique, Su Yun’s sword technique was far above his fast blade.
However, Su Yun had lost in his domain. Even if he had comprehended the Wind
God Sword Technique in Nangong Wentian’s heart, he would be familiar with it.
Even if the profound art was already ripe, it was still not enough, because there
was a higher level on this.
 Su Yun was familiar with the Wind God Sword Technique, that Dao Shi
would have a clear understanding of his Quick Blade Technique and would be
able to fully understand it.

This was the advantage of Dao Shi, an advantage in time. Even if Su Yun had
taken a shortcut, he would not be able to catch up. A man of ten years was far
better than a man who had suddenly gained ten years of cultivation, because the
latter did not understand the hardships and bitterness of the former.

Just…

This menacing thousand blade shadows came head-on , but Su Yun felt as if
nothing had happened to him.

He dashed forward, raising his sword like a dragon, pointing it at the blade
and making motions to strike.

When he saw Su Yun’s actions, Dao Shi’s heart felt like it had been ignited.

Su Yun clearly intended to fight him head on!! Too arrogant. Did he think he
could stand up to his quick blade?

“I’ll cut you to pieces, you cocksucker!” .

Dao Shi roared furiously. They no longer held any mercy and concentrated all
the power on the fast blade in his hands.

In an instant, the blade was faster, fiercer, stronger!

With Su Yun’s strength, he was determined to not be able to take down Dao
Shi!

Huairou Muyu’s brows tightly furrowed as a trace of worry flashed through

her eyes.

The disciples of the Quick Blade Sect all stood up in excitement. They would
never forget such a brilliant strike.

“Seems like leader’s victory is decided.”

 “Yes!”

The several of them stared at it and sighed.

They were also the ones who knew how fast the blade was, they knew that the
skill of Dao Shi was terrifying. Even if it was them, they would never be able to
take this move!

However,

Just when everyone thought that this move would determine the outcome of
the battle, something unexpected happened.

Su Yun suddenly raised his left hand and took out a flag!

Splash.

Soon, a gray light enveloped his body. The sharp blade struck the air shield
with a crackling sound. No matter how terrifying the power of this blade was, it
could not break the air shield!

What?

Everyone was greatly shocked.

Magic treasures?

Dao Shi’s eyes widened in shock.

He knew his own destruction!!! Even an ordinary imperial caster wouldn’t be

able to easily take this move. However, Su Yun’s magic treasure was not only
able to catch it, but it was also completely undamaged!

“You have lost!”

Su Yun shouted in a low voice. He suddenly withdrew his imperial weapon

and swung the Mysterious Bloody Sword in his hand.

Same trick. A second with a thousand sword strikes!

The disordered sword shadow moved like a shooting star in the night sky,
passing through the side of Dao Shi. His body was pierced through by the sword.

After finishing the trick, Su Yun stopped and retreated.

He let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Dao Shi calmly. Dao Shi was like a
petrification. He stood there silently, and in a few seconds, a large amount of
blood spurted out of his body. His body trembled and his sense was cut down.
His sense was cut off, his internal organs were impacted. The sharp pain made
Dao Shi to pass out.

The game was set.

Dao Shi lost.

No one had expected that the leader of Quick Blade Sect would be defeated so
quickly and in such a miserable manner.

The reason for that was simple. Dao Shi underestimated the enemy.

He had never thought that Su Yun would have a magical equipment that was
almost invincible in his hands. It was a seventh-grade royal equipment!

The royal equipment was just a treasure. In the center of Juxin territory, there
were only a few spirit cultivators that could use a weapon, and with a royal tool,
their lives were guaranteed. Even in Beiyang, there weren’t that many people on
board. Most of the people who had weapons were only over forty items, and
only a few of them were thirty. For someone like Su Yun, who held a Grade 7
Royal Armament in his hands, it was almost impossible to exist.

A seventh grade defensive royal equipment was likely to be of the Spirit

Master. No matter what rank it was, it couldn’t destroy him.

The disciple of Quick Blade Sect lifted Dao Shi up and poured the air into his
bodies. They controlled the turmoil in Dao Shi, while the other took out pills and
consumed it.

“You lost.” Su Yun faintly said, “According to the agreement, I will cancel
the cancellation of the Quick Blade sect. I will take my leave!”

Su Yun turned around and prepared to leave with Huairou Muyu.

 "Damn it!!! Stop!! "

At this moment, Dao Shi angrily stood up and roared at Su Yun, “I’m not
convinced. You’re using a mean method to win, I won’t accept it!!!” Let’s fight
again. "

“Mean?”

Su Yun said with a cold voice, "Another useless loser? Tell me, where did I
use mean tricks? "

“Your magical equipment must be in high grade. It must have been given to
you by Huairou Muyu. You only defeated me with the help of the Huairou
family. If you have your own ability, you’re definitely not my opponent. Right,
you’re definitely not!!”

Dao Shi angrily shouted.

However, Su Yun was thoroughly enraged by his words!

"Then what do you want? Fight again? “His voice was in cold, like a knife.
There was a hint of black in his eyes, and there was even a bit of red in the dark.

Dao Shi wasn’t in good condition, and he didn’t notice Su Yun’s change in his
expression. He snorted and said, "How can I fight you again in my current
state? I will rest for a month and then fight you!! Su Yun, let’s fight in a
month! "

“I don’t have time to waste with you,son. Dao Shi, lost is lost. How do you
have so many excuses?”

"Su Yun, You don’t dare to accept. If you don’t accept, you don’t even think
of leaving today! " Dao Shi bellowed, and with a wave of his hand, the experts
behind him all pulled out the thin blade at his waist and charged forward.

Huairou’s expression suddenly changed drastically when she saw this. She
hurriedly shouted, "Dao Shi, what do you want to do? If you dare to injure Su
Yun, I will destroy your sect!! "

"Miss Huairou, please forgive me. Today’s decisive battle is about the
reputation of my Quick Blade Sect. Su Yun won the battle in a despicable trick.
If it spreads out, the reputation of my Quick blade Sect will be ruined. I can’t
let go of this matter. As for the Huairou family, I, Dao Shi, will personally
explain this matter to your family head. As long as he doesn’t blame us for the
Quick Blade Sect. "

Dao Shi coldly said. After all, Huairou Mu Yu wasn’t the home master of the
Huairou Family. He didn’t feel offending the Huairou Family would be
equivalent to offending the Huairou family.

“You …” Huairou Muyu’s eyes were as sharp as a cold blade. Her beautiful
face was like ice cubes. She clenched her teeth and said with a sinister voice,
“Dao Shi, since you think the Huairou family is my father’s rule, I have no
right to ask. No matter what the outcome today,the Quick Blade Sect will be
removed. I can swear to you!!”

Then, she took out a strange brand and placed her hand on top of it. She
closed her eyes and poured a bit of spiritual sense into it, and the sign
immediately began to emit a large amount of light.

After a while, the sign dimmed, and Huairou Muyu’s eyes shouted at Su Yun,
“Su Yun, don’t worry. The Huairou family’s experts are rushing over here. We
can be saved.”

However …

Su Yun laughed out loud after he finished speaking, "Saved? No need, I am

not that weak! "

The corners of his mouth curled up in a strange expression, and his eyes were
completely covered by the dark, evil aura.

He thrust the Mysterious Blood Sword in his hand onto the ground in front of
the several quick blade disciples, then took down the pitch-black sword on his
back and quickly walked towards the people from the Quick Blade Sect!

What did he want?

“These people are all top experts of my Quick blade Sect. Everyone’s
strength is around the fifth level of the Spirit Master. No matter how strong Su
Yun is, it’s impossible to defeat so many experts!”

However …

It had gone beyond his imagination.

When the black sword was drawn from Su Yun’s sheath, Su Yun’s aura and
his domain instantly changed.

A cold, ruthless, arrogant, and terrifying concept began to rise up in the

Yuqing mountain.

He was in wearing a cruel smile. His eyes were full of fun as he stared at the
four people who were rushing over. He seemed to be eager to kill!!

At this moment, Su Yun’s entire body seemed to have changed!

All at once.

Su Yun waved his sword towards a disciple at the front of the group.

Splash.

Nearly a thousand sword energies came floating over.

When the disciple saw this, his heart tightened and he immediately halted his
blade to resist.

But when the sword energy neared him, it actually transformed into a large
number of evil spirits that pounced towards him like beasts.

“What?”

The disciple of Quick Blade Sect didn’t respond in time, and was instantly
shocked by this strange phenomenon.

“Watch out!”

Cried the man behind him.

Too late.
 The evil soul was like a grasshopper, immediately knocking him down. He
began to madly devour his flesh and blood. His internal organs instantly
devoured the expert from the Flowing blade Sect.

He could see the black sword in Su Yun’s hand glowing with black light, and a
strange sound was heard as if having a meal.
 Chapter 470

Chapter 470 Take Advantage

“What’s this?”

Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun in shock. She suddenly realized that Su Yun
was a stranger! He’s totally changed.

In that instant, the fifth grade spirit master was killed.

It shocked everyone present!!

Dao Shi was stunned, completely dumbfounded!

He hadn’t thought that Su Yun would suddenly erupt with such terrifying
power!

Had he been holding back when he fought with me? Even I can’t do that, isn’t
it? Isn’t he a Grade One Spirit Master? Why is it so strong? What was his true
power? How much power did he had?

Dao Shi was completely confused.

Su Yun was like splitting a bamboo. He rushed out and slashed down with his
sword.

Sss!!!

The shrill cries of evil filled the world.

All of Yuqing Mountain’s demons dancing chaotically. The chaotic the scene
was terrifying.

These few disciples of Quick Blade Sect were no match for Su Yun at all.
They were trying their best to brandish their fast knives. Their entire bodies were
surrounded by dense profound energy and dense saber shadows, and they were
approaching Su Yun bit by bit. However, when faced with the Evil Soul, these
blade shadows were useless. These evil spirits didn’t seem to fear these weapons
and directly attacked their bodies through the shadow of the blade.

The expert of the Quick Blade Sect had been holding on for a few seconds
before their body were torn to shreds.

Bloody horrible!

The sudden outbursts were almost inadaptable.

Stop!!!

At this moment, a crisp sound shouted.

Huairou Muyu was slightly shocked. She looked over and saw that the sword
sheath on Su Yun’s waist was flashing incessantly. A white light appeared at the
side of Su Yun.

The white light dissipated. It was a young girl with long hair that was almost
down to her feet. She was dressed in white and she seemed anxious to stop Su
Yun.

When Su Yun heard this shout, his body twitch. He suddenly realized and the
black gas in his eyes had scattered a bit. He hurriedly stopped his footsteps,
raised the black sword in his hand, and sent it to the sheath on his waist.

The sword continued to tremble, and the sword vibrated with a hum.
However, Su Yun ignored it. He did not even look at the two remaining Quick-
Blade disciples in front of him and seemed to be completely focused on the
sword.

However, at this moment, everyone present, including Huairou Muyu, was

stunned by Su Yun’s methods. How dare the disciples of Quick Blade to fight Su
Yun anymore?

Click.

Finally, the sword was returned.

 Su Yun seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden as he sat on the ground and
tried to breathe.

Seeing this, Huairou Muyu ran over immediately.

"Su Yun, are you okay? What happened just then? " she whispered.

“As expected, ten days of amplification has disadvantage.”

Su Yun exhaled a foul breath and forced a smile. "I fought with the blade a
while ago, and the Mysterious Sense in my body was in turmoil. My cultivation
base was not stable enough, and I was greatly annoyed by the sword. Then I will
be replaced entirely by slaughter, and it will be hard to find myself.

Su Yun touched the deadth sword, then turned to the girl beside him and said,
“Thank you, Qingyu. If you hadn’t appeared in time, then the consequences
would be unimaginable.”

“If it’s the usual, you won’t be like this. This time, the sword will take
advantage of the deadth sword, but it’s because you’ve been absorbing your
cultivation for the past ten days.” Ling Qingyu exhaled softly. She glanced at
Huairou Muyu, then looked at the Dao Shi, who had already scared, then snorted
lightly. She didn’t say anything further and turned into a white light that drilled
into the sword sheath.

Su Yun was slightly confused when he saw this. Why did she leave without
saying a word?

But this wasn’t the time to chat with her.

Su Yun once again took out a medicinal pill from Muyu, put it into his mouth,
and then stood up.

Although the Deadth Sword had only used a few swords, it had consumed
most of his profound strength. Once his profound energy was fully expended, he
would use his strength until he was exhausted. Although the sword was the
sword Su Yun had obtained earlier, it was also the sword Su Yun could not see
through the most.

The limitless sword arts had yet to fully enter, so Su Yun didn’t plan on going
to the sword sheath for the time being. At present, these sword techniques were
enough.

He stood up, exhaled, and walked toward Dao Shi steps.

The two remaining experts didn’t dare to move forward. They looked at Su
Yun nervously.

Su Yun didn’t say a word. He pulled out the Mysterious Blood Sword and
stared at Dao Shi with bloodlust.

“If you want to kill me today, then you can’t blame me for being
ruthless!!!”

When Dao Shi heard this, he panicked, “Su Yun, what do you want to do?”

“You tell me.”

Su Yun snorted and raised his Mysterious Blood Sword, chopping at Dao
Shi’s neck.

The blade of the saber shuddered, and the last bit of strength it could muster to
resist. However, this sword that had flown in didn’t seem to be prepared to cut
off his neck.

“DANG!”!!!

Dao Shi was seriously injured, and he was even more cautious. His sword was
blown away, flying in the air and falling on the ground not far away.

“What?”

Dao Shi was astonished.

However, Su Yun casually waved his hand, and the sword sheath behind him
hummed. In an instant, thousands of flying swords flew out like a torrent and
entered the sky. Then, they began to split apart, surrounding Dao Shi in a round
shape.

Dao Shi was like in a hornet’s nest. The surrounding area was filled with
flying swords, making people scalp tingled.

When he saw such a frightening scene, he knew that he had no strength to

resist. Even if he had magical equipment that could defend himself, he didn’t
have much of his Xuan Energy to activate. He turned his head and shouted, “Su
Yun, Su Yun!” Stop, let’s talk, I admit I lost. Stop!!! "

However, Su Yun shook his head mercilessly, " It’s too late. Since I’ve
decided to kill you, I will never go back on my word!"

His finger moved as his voice stopped.

Whoosh!

Thousands of flying swords charged forward like a bull’s eye. Dao Shi tried to
block it with profound energy, but this was only a useless struggle. The flying
sword pierced through the profound energy and directly pierced into his body.

Buzz chihhh!

After a while, Dao Shi was jabbed to pieces!

His soul flying out.

Su Yun took out his sword and threw it into the air. The dead sword made a
perfect arc in the air and flew back to the sheath.

Su Yun raised his finger and the flying sword returned to the sheath.

Everything was gone.

Huairou Muyu had known Su Yun for a while, and she knew a little about
him. He was stubborn. He will try to help those who were good to him,but he
will also try to kill those who wanted to kill him. Sometimes he was reckless.

“That guy.”

Huairou Muyu sighed slightly and then raised her head. She said to the
twomen who had been scared silly, "Return to the Quick Blade Sect, notify the
people.Huairou family will soon clean up the Quick Blade, if you don’t want to
die, then leave the Quick Blade Sect as soon as possible.

These words were like an imperial edict. When the two of them heard this,
their faces turned pale and they nodded repeatedly. They didn’t dare stay here for
a second longer and immediately took out their fast knives and left.

As soon as the two left, Su Yun was finally relaxed. He walked over to a large
rock and sat down. “Finally,I thought it would end easily, but I didn’t expect that
so many things would happen. "

“I didn’t think of that, but what I didn’t expect was that you actually hid so
many tricks. I was thinking that if you didn’t have those profound coins to
help you, could you defeat Dao Shi as well?” Huairou Muyu walked over and
spoke softly.

“You thought too much.” Su Yun shook his head. "Unless I pull out the
Deadth Sword, I will not have any chance of winning. “But I’ve lost half of my
own sword.”

“Oh, yes?” Huairou Muyu swept her gaze towards the pitch-black sword on
Su Yun’s waist and blinked her eyes slightly. “What kind of sword is this?”

"The Sword of King.”Su Yun looked at the sword and said softly, “But its
power is far more than that. In fact, I’m not sure neither.”

Huairou Muyu seemed to understand, but she didn’t say anything.

“Miss!”

Just at this moment, bursts of shouts sounded from far away. They saw a large
number of Huairou family experts flying over.

They all landed one by one and bowed towards Huairou Muyu.

“We came late, please punish us!”

“Miss, are you okay?”

These people all were filled with worry.

 “I’m fine, but you are too late.”

Huairou Muyu said softly.

Everyone shuddered and hurriedly kowtowed to their knees, begging for

forgiveness of Huairou Muyu.

Huairou Muyu was no longer blame them, so she gently waved her hand,
allowing them to rise.

"Su Yun, what do you plan on doing next? You’ve already qualified to enter
Bei Yang, do you go to Beiyang now? "

Huairou Muyu turned her gaze to look at Su Yun.

“Yes!”

Su Yun nodded, “Consolidate my cultivation once more and head straight to

Bei Yang.”

He wanted to ask his parents why he had been so silent for so many years. He
wanted to know everything about his sister. He wanted to know everything that
he had never seen.

Huairou was able to understand Su Yun’s thoughts and didn’t ask him to stay.

“Consolidate your cultivation. There’s no place that’s more suitable than the
training ground of my Huairou family. Su Yun, you can stay in my home for a
few more days. I’ll order a map for you to help you enter Bei Yang. How about
it?”

Su Yun was overjoyed when he heard this and said, “Thank you, Mu Yu.”

“No, we’re friends after all.” Huairou Muyu, said softly.

 Chapter 471

Chapter 471 Kept Man

After returning to the Huairou Family, Huairou Muyu had arranged for Su
Yun to go to the Huairou Family’s usual training field. This training field was
not like the stone room in her embroidery pavilion. It was only used for
cultivation and not for absorbing profound coins. Su Yun had absorbed too much
profound coins. If he continued to absorb more, it would only burden his body.

There weren’t many decorations in this training field. There were only
formation after formation. The training field was huge, but it was completely
empty. It was said that only people from the Huairou Family could enter this
place.

Under the arrangement of Huairou Muyu, Su Yun sat in the middle of a purple
formation, closed his eyes, and adjusted the profound energy in his body. The
purple formation gently rotated, and a mysterious aura was released. This aura
was like a fairy, constantly revolving around Su Yun. It melted those cultivation
that were difficult to digest like ice cubes, then it entered Su Yun’s body and
turned into his own cultivation.

The effect of the purple formation was extremely good. Who knew how many
precious materials were needed to lay down such a formation.

Su Yun slowly absorbed it, enjoying the feeling of holding everything in his
hands. After an unknown period of time, the cultivation in his body was fully
explained, and his cultivation seemed to have advanced by a step. The current Su
Yun was completely different from the Su Yun who had battled with Dao Shi.
Perhaps the difference in strength was not that big, but Su Yun’s mental state had
a tremendous change. The former was the surface, the latter was the inside.

Crack.

Just as Su Yun was still enjoying the benefits of his cultivation being
gradually consolidated within the formation, the door to the cultivation area
suddenly opened on its own.
 Su Yun was a bit surprised. He opened his eyes and looked towards the door,
and saw a man walking in.

This person was wearing a white and yellow robe with black hair and was
very handsome. It was Ye Moxian.

He pinched a folding fan. There was a trace of thoughts on his face. He was
stunned when he saw the person inside. A moment later he raised the corner of
his mouth to form a strange smile.

“I thought it was one of my younger siblings cultivating here. I never would

have thought that it would actually be a kept man.”

“Kept man?”

Su Yun frowned.

“I heard all about it.”

Ye Moxian opened his fan and smiled. "My sister not only gave you her place
of cultivation, but she also gave you 20 million profound coins. Tsk tsk, how
can normal people enjoy such a huge favor? Don’t you know? My sister’s
stone training room has a deadline for use. It is only fifty years, and once it is
used up, there is no possibility of it being used again. She doesn’t even have
enough for herself, yet she lent it to you. Aren’t you a kept man? "

When Su Yun heard this, he was stunned.

He did not know that the stone room was like this.

But what did Ye Moxian mean by this? Could it be that Muyu was fond of
him? That shouldn’t be possible, right? How could such a proud and aloof
woman fall in love with others so easily? Maybe he had saved her time and time
again, and she was just trying to pay a debt of gratitude?

Su Yun thought for a moment and sighed. Then he looked at Ye Moxian and
retorted, “Even if I am a kept man, what can you do to me? Do you want it
too? Then I’m sorry, but most people really can’t ba a kept man.”

Ye Moxian heard and was immediately angry: “You …”

 Su Yun glanced at him and ignored him, continuing to cultivate with his eyes
closed.

Ye Moxian knew that Su Yun was intentionally making him angry, so he took
a deep breath and said, “I don’t know where the despicable cultivator came
from, but don’t think you can do whatever you want just because you hooked
up with my sister. This is Huairou’s home, not your home. If you don’t behave,
I can kick you out at any time!”

“I’m not following the rules, you’re not the one who said it.” Su Yun opened
his eyes and said calmly.

“Hmph.” Ye Moxian sneered: “Is that so? Then we’ll see.”

With that, he turned around and walked towards the door. It seemed that Su
Yun was here, so he didn’t want to stay any longer.

However, just when Ye Moxian was about to leave, the door opened again and
a beautiful figure walked over with lotus steps. The two looked at each other and
saw that the person who came was Huairou Muyu.

When Ye Moxian saw this person, his sneering face immediately became
warm. He took a few steps forward and smiled warmly: “My sister, you’re here,
are you here to cultivate?”

“Oh? Big brother, you’re here too.” Huairou Muyu did not answer him.
Instead, she showed an expression of surprise.

“Haha, you need to manage the company. Other than cultivating, I don’t
know what else to do. I just hope that one day my cultivation will be great and
I will be able to bring some contributions to the Huairou Family.” Ye Moxian
said with a bitter smile.

“If big brother really has such thoughts, then it can’t be better.”

Huairou Muyu said. Although it was just a very ordinary sentence, when Su
Yun heard it, he felt that it was strange.

Ye Moxian had a strange smile on his face and said, “Okay, my sister, I still
have some things to take care of, so I won’t talk to you for a long time. I’ll be
leaving first.”

“Big brother, take care.”

Ye Moxian nodded and turned to leave with a strange expression.

Huairou Muyu quietly watched him leave. When he walked out the door, she
turned her head and looked at Su Yun quietly.

“When did he come?”

“Before you came.”

“Did he make things difficult for you?”

“I don’t think so, right? But I have no enmity with you, so why does he keep
on going against me?”

“Perhaps the previous misunderstanding caused him to feel disgust towards

you.”

“I don’t think so. I think he thought I came close to you because I wanted
the ‘Sacred Heart’.” Su Yun laughed, “There’s always a type of vigilance in his
eyes. This guy doesn’t know how to hide, I could tell at a glance.”

Huairou Muyu were silent for a moment. Then, she said, “These few days, I
have completed the annexation of the Liuye family.”

When Su Yun heard that, he was stunned for a moment before he shook his
head and said, “I didn’t think that you would be so fast!”

“With a good excuse, we can openly suppress them. Although the Liuye
Family has developed rapidly, they couldn’t even withstand a single blow from
Huairou’s huge business empire. Most of the people from the Liuye Family
have already escaped, and Liuye Wen committed suicide. The Huairou
Family’s people are currently in the Bei Zhou City.”

Su Yun didn’t say anything. All of a sudden, he felt that this woman was very
scary.
 Huairou Muyu did not know what he and Liuye Wen, they had hastily come
up with this plan, caused the fall of the Liuye Family. If it was said that Liuye
Wen had no defenses at all, it would be more accurate to say that Huairou Muyu
was cautious.

“But one thing worries me.”

At that moment, Huairou Muyu spoke up once again.

Su Yun was stunned, and looked at her, “What are you worried about?”

“Father suddenly arranged butler Mu to take care of a group of people to be

stationed in the Bei Zhou after we captured the city.” A hint of worry appeared
on Huairou Muyu’s beautiful eyebrows.

“Butler Mu?”

“He is the butler of our Huairou Family, and his family has been helping
our Huairou Family wholeheartedly and conscientiously. My father sees
butler Mu as a brother, he has a sufficient position in the Huairou Family,
almost the same as me. However, normally speaking, I should be in charge of
the important plan to bring the Huairou Family to Bei Yang.”

“Maybe your father doesn’t want you to be too tired.” Su Yun laughed.

Huairou Muyu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement, “Perhaps so,
Su Yun. I plan to head to the Bei Zhou City in three days to inspect the
situation there. Although father has entrusted the big and small affairs of the
City to Butler Mu, I need to inspect the market there and analyze the markets
within the Bei Yang territory. Su Yun, are you willing to go with me? Didn’t
you say you were going to enter Bei Yang? It’s just right for us to go together.”

When Su Yun heard that, he nodded, “Okay. It’s about time for me to go to
Bei Yang.”

“Alright, we’ll set off in three days. Make some preparations.”

After saying that, Huairou Muyu left.

The training field returned to its usual calm state.

 Looking at the back of Huairou Muyu’s departing figures, a hint of gratitude
appeared in Su Yun’s heart. In the Ultimate Martial World, if he didn’t have the
help of Huairou Muyu, he would have died long ago. In the Nangong family, she
had helped many times, otherwise it would have been impossible for Nangong
Qing to protect him.

Even though Huairou Muyu had said that she was the one who had been
saved, and that she had only done it for the sake of repaying her debt of
gratitude, what she had done was more than enough.

“Your new concubine protect you.”

Just as Su Yun was thinking this, a cold snort suddenly sounded in his ears.

Su Yun was stunned. He turned his head and saw Ling Qingyu standing beside
him.

“Qingyu, why did you come out?” Su Yun laughed.

“Since my training has ended, I was planning to take a look at your

situation. I never would have thought that you would be so happy. With such a
great beauty accompanying you, you must be very happy, right?”

Ling Qingyu harrumphed.

She was the one who accompanied Su Yun along the way. She was very clear
on how many women Su Yun had met. Thus, when she saw Su Yun talking to
Huairou Muyu, she naturally unwittingly think in that direction.

Su Yun felt both helpless and awkward. He explained his relationship with
Huairou Muyu to Ling Qingyu, but she didn’t believe him at all. There was no
other way, Su Yun could only change the topic and said, “Qingyu, how’s your
cultivation progress recently?”

“Not bad.”

Ling Qingyu replied casually, "Your strength has increased a lot recently. With
sufficient cultivation, you can take a sword. If you have this sword, it should be
helpful to your trip to Bei Yang. How about it? Do you want it? ’
 “Take a sword?”

Su Yun was stunned.

Although his cultivation level had increased greatly recently, he had not
practiced the Limitless Sword Arts. However, if he had more swords to help him,
it would indeed be helpful for his trip to Bei Yang.
 Chapter 472

Chapter 472 Divine Sword Tribulation Fire

Within the Sword Sheath’s world.

Su Yun and Ling Qingyu flew rapidly in the endless sky. On the roadside, they
could see many huge Sword Palace. The surrounding area of each Sword Palace
was densely packed with subordinate swords. It was an extremely spectacular
sight.

Although there were many divine swords around, Su Yun was not in a hurry to
subdue them. He only had a limited amount of cultivation for the Limitless
Sword Arts, could not control big number of swords now, he could only take
what was useful to him.

The higher level of the Limitless Sword Arts does not need the help of the
swords in the sword sheath to kill the enemy. When you reach the level of two
middle tiered sword, yo can extract the spirits of all living things in the world
and use them as swords. As for the top tiered sword, there is no need for a real
sword. Therfore, the swords in the sword sheath only prepared by the Sword
Ancestor for you to train in the four bottom-tiered sword."

Ling Qingyu said.

“What?”

Su Yun was stunned and said, “But there are 108,000 swords in this sword
sheath, why do you need so many swords to practice four bottom-tiered
sword?”

“This …”

Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, "I don’t know
either. But then again, during those years, the Sword Ancestor went around
collecting all kinds of famous swords, from the Sky Martial Continent, Demon
Realm, Evil Realm, Devil Realm to Ghost Realm. I’m afraid there are also
some traces of him in the Ultimate Martial World too. What is the purpose of
collecting these swords? Was it just for the person who had obtained the sword
sheath? "

When Su Yun heard this, he lowered his head in thought. After a while, he
shook his head, “If there’s a chance to meet the Sword Ancestor, then
everything will be known.”

“We doesn’t know if the Sword Ancestor is dead or alive yet, so why are we
still talking about him? Isn’t this just too whimsical?”

Ling Qingyu said.

Su Yun didn’t say anything.

Now, Sword Elder rebuilding the Limitless Sword Sect. If the Sword Ancestor
was still alive, perhaps he would return to the sect to take a look. However, after
so many years, the Sword Ancestor didn’t have any more news, perhaps he
really wasn’t there anymore.

“We’re here!”

At this moment, Ling Qingyu called out softly.

Su Yun was stunned, and saw a small sun appearing in the distance. A wave of
heat rushed towards him.

Su Yun opened his Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes, looked into the distance.

Under the swords was a red-hot iron mountain. The hundred swords stabbed
into the Iron Mountain, and the entire Iron Mountain and the sword emitted
raging flames like a small sun. And on the top of the Iron Volcano was stabbed a
long sword that was covered in a snow-white flame.

“What sword is that?”

Su Yun was stunned for a while before he asked.

“Divine Sword Tribulation Fire.”

 Ling Qingyu said.

“Tribulation Fire?”

Su Yun stared at the divine sword that looked like a white lotus, his eyes were
burning with passion.

“You know the rules of this world. If you want to subdue a sword, you have
to rely on yourself. I can not help you in the slightest. Otherwise, the sword
will not admit you.”

Ling Qingyu stopped and said to Su Yun, “The rest is up to you.”

Su Yun nodded and did not say anything. He pinched his sword arts and
waved his hand. The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Desolator
Sword flew over from afar withsubordinate swords, surrounding Su Yun.

Su Yun let out a sigh and stared at the Tribulatinn Fire Divine Sword in the
distance. He immediately waved his hand and threw the thousands of swords
behind him.

No matter what he did, he would make preparations. He did not know

anything about the Tribulatinn Fire at the moment. If he recklessly attacked it, he
would only suffer losses. Using the flying sword to psrobe its strength was the
best thing to do right now.

Thousands of flying swords shot out simultaneously, covering the sky and
blotting out the sun. They formed a roaring sword dragon in the air, aiming the
Tribulatinn Fire, like arrows from Houyi shooting towards the blazing sun.

The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and Desolator Sword were origin
swords, and they were both of the same grade as the Tribulatinn Fire. When the
two origin swords attacked, they were naturally very dangerous to the
Tribulatinn Fire.

Now that Su Yun’s cultivation had risen and he had two prigin swords in his
hands, it shouldn’t be too difficult to take the Tribulatinn Fire.

Hua la.
 As the thousand swords approached the Tribulation Fire, strange sound burst
out from that huge red-hot metal mountain. Soon after, a burst of white flames
rose from all around the iron mountain. They were like a cover that surrounded
the entire mountain.

As the thoustnd swords stabbed towards the flames, the flames extended out a
large number of thick and long palms, grabbing onto the swords that were
thrusting towards them.

“What?”

Su Yun was shocked.

Thousands of flaming hands appeared around Iron Mountain and tightly

gripped the swords, preventing them from moving any further.

The power of both Desolator Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood
Sword was astonishing. These flaming hands were unable to restrain them. Thus,
the two swords broke free of the flames and continued to rush forward.

They pierced through the wall of flames with an irresistible momentum, stroke
straightly at the Tribulations Fire Divine Sword at the top of Iron Mountain. .

But just as the two swords drew near, the Tribulations Fire Divine Sword
finally moved.

With a metallic clang, a beam of snowy light rose up into the air, and
Tribulation Fire Divine Sword flew away, its body begn to spin at high speed. A
large amount of flames on the Iron Mountain served as the center, and soon, the
entire body of the Tribulations Fire Divine Sword was wrapped by a scohing
white flame, seeming to form a new sun.

Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang

Hundreds of subordinate swords of Tribulation Fire on the Iron Mountain also

flew out at this moment. They circled around the Iron Mountain at high speed.
As they spun faster and faster, the temperature of the Iron Mountain got higher.

Su Yun’s eyebrows tightened. He did not dare to hesitate as he controlled

Desolator Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword to viciously attack
the tribulation fire. However, the tribulation fire seemed to have prepared for
this. When the two swords attascked, bursts of intense explosions arose around
its surroundings. Countless waves of air blew in all directions, stopping the two
swords’ attack. Even Su Yun, who was far away from the tribulation fire, felt
how powerful this air wave was!

The sounds of explosions in the surroundings of the tribulation fire continued

without stopping. The speed of the two swords slowed down when they were
over a hundred meters away from the tribulation fire. It was already extremely
difficult to advance any further.

When Su Yun saw this, Immediately, he increased the transpotation of

profound qi to the two swords as they advanced forward shakily. They struggled
to move forward but approached slowly.

"Su Yun, this is a conmption! Cant you see? ’

Ling Qingyu, who was at the side, frowned and said.

“How can I not see it?” Su Yun focused his eyes and said, “The tribulation
fire is using its magic to exhaust the impact of these two swords, and once it’s
used up, it will attack again. This sword is very intelligent, it knows its current
strength and disadvantage, it will use its own strength to determine the victor!”

Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, “You saw its advantage?”

Su Yun nodded.

Ling Qingyu was immediately shocked, “How is this possible?” “Yo just
came into contact with this sword, how can you already see the advantage of
this sword?”

Su Yun didn’t explain, he didn’t have time to explain either.

Actually, he could tell that the power of this sword was quite strong from the
energy waves from the Tribulation Fire forced two swords not to move forward.
It was definitely a divine sword that relied on explosive attacks to defeat enemy.

If that was the case, in other words, as long as he was able to endure its
explosion and take advantage of its weakness to counterattack, he would
definitely be able to take this sword.

But what kind of attack would it use to determine the victor, and would he
have the ability to counterattack?

Su Yun’s heart became alert. He stared unblinkingly at the scorching sun

hovering above the Iron Mountain. The waves of air continued to bombard
Desolator Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword one after another.
The two swords were shaking more and more violently, and Su Yun also felt the
profound qi in his body crazily flowing away. No matter how much profound
energy he infused into the two swords, it was still difficult for them to move
forward.

No, if this continued, he would definitely lose!

If he was used up, then everything would be for naught!

He gritted his teeth and suddenly made up his mind. He leaped up and pushed
his speed to the limit, rushed straight to the two swords.

“Su Yun, what are you doing! Come back quickly, the temperature is too
high for you!”

Ling Qingyu anxiously shouted with all her might.

However, Su Yun was like a runaway horse, and couldn’t be pulled back at all.

At first, it was only a heat wave that burned one’s face. As people got closer,
the heat wave began to transform into a knife that cut at one’s skin, and in the
end, it was no longer a heat wave, but a flame that started to devour one’s body.

This temperature was almost heaven-defying.

Su Yun didn’t even dare to imagine. At this moment, he no longer hesitated

and immediately activated his rank Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

Air shield enveloped him, isolating the surrounding heat waves. At the same
time, he had also bumped into two swords.

The two swords stopped moving. At this moment, Su Yun had gathered all his
profound qi into the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

When Su Yun and the two swords met, the Tribulation Fire began to move!

The flames on its surface began to move rapidly, like living creatures. Some
parts started to expand, some parts started to cave in, some parts started to split
up, and some parts started to merged together.

The pale white sword rotated at high speed, and as it did so, the divine sword
gradually rose into the air. The flames began to swirl around it, and in the end, a
gigantic body of flames appeared.

The sky was dyed red by these flames. The scorching heat seemed to want to
burn the entire world. This scene was like the apocalypse.

When Su Yun saw this, his heart tightened, and he immediately poured all the
profound energy in his body into the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

The air shield became thicker.

The fire giant immediately raised its hands up and a gigantic fire sword
formed between its hands.

The scorching heat seemed to be going through the air shield of the Imperial
Equipment, blowing towards inside.

Such a grand attack, even Ling Qingyu, who was far away, felt her heart
shudder…

“It’s here!”

Su Yun let out a roar and stared at the huge sword of fire.

He saw the fire blade slow down for a second and then quickly swing down.

Hua la!!!

It was like the entire Sword Sheath’s world was shaking!

The giant grasped the flaming sword with both hands and viciously slashed at
the shield!
 The momentum of a sword that could swallow mountains and rivers was
incomparable. The edge of the sword was scorching hot, and its power was
limitless. It viciously slashed at the air shield with a sky-splitting momentum …

Dong!!!

In that instant.

Su Yun’s arm, which was holding the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment,
trembled violently. The profound qi in his body was overturning the tides, and it
was hard for him to calm down …

This attack was the strongest attack he had ever faced before. Even if it was
Desolator Sword and Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, there was no way
they could be compared with this attack.
 Chapter 473

Chapter 473 Burning Heaven Sword Formation

The flaming long sword cut down and a large amount of fire burst out from
the sword, completely devouring the air shield. The fierce fire opened its beast-
like mouth and devoured Su Yun.

Su Yun clenched his teeth and stared at everything in front of him. The
Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment that could withstand any attacks before was
trembling slightly, suddenly became weaker.

As for the origin sword, the strength was countless times stronger than the
subordinate sword, and after being controlled by Su Yun, the power of the sword
was limited. Rather than saying that it was a restriction, it was better to say that
Su Yun’s current strength could not display all of its power. The death sword was
a very good example. He was also unable to contend against the death sword that
was unleashed with its full power.

This strike from the Divine Sword Fire Tribulation was sufficient to show that
its explosiveness and destruction far exceeded that of Desolator Sword and
Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

However, even though it was difficult for the Seventh Tier Imperial
Equipment, it was still a Imperial Equipment after all. It was a divine item that
surpassed all the other magic treasures in the Sky Martial Continent. Su Yun
speculated that this Imperial Equipment was even stronger than a divine treasure.

The light shield continuously trembled and shook, but in the end, it still
stopped. Su Yun poured all the profound energy in his body into the Imperial
Equipment, and the originally weak air shield was suddenly thickened by a
whole circle!

Flames overflowed with a great amount of fiery energy that was like steel
wire. They wrapped around the air shield and then crazily pulled it apart with the
intention of ripping it apart.
 However, the air shield’s defense was too shocking. As a pure defensive
Imperial Equipment, it was able to resist attacks that surpassed the imagination
of ordinary cultivators.

In the end, the tribulation fire failed, and the flames gradually weakened,
finally returning to the body of the tribulation fire.

The sword in the giant’s hand dissipated, and it slowly retreated. Under the
control of the tribulation fire, it retreated step by step, seemingly intending to
temporarily retreat.

Now!

A vicious look flashed across Su Yun’s eyes, and he suddenly removed his
Imperial Equipment. He grasped the Desolator Sword and Immortal Mystical
Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, and like a shooting star, he rushed towards the
tribulation fire.

Roar!!

As if Su Yun had provoked it, the tribulation fire sword that had just stopped
began to spin crazily again. The giant let out a heaven-shaking roar, his two
hands formed fists, fiercely beating towards Su Yun, his momentum extremely
fierce!

This was Su Yun’s only chance. Although Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment
was powerful, it couldn’t withstand the second attack of the tribulation fire.

He roared angrily and pushed his speed to the limit. He stared at the Divine
Sword Tribulation Fire on the giant’s chest. Then, he struck out with both of his
swords without care for his own safety.

He entered the giant’s chest, and the fanatical flames began to burn his skin.
The profound qi in his body quickly resisted, but Su Yun did not leave much
profound energy for himself. Previously, using his Imperial Equipment to block
the attack had already consumed more than half of his profound energy, and he
did not have much energy left in his body.

The two swords were like dragons as they attacked from the left and right.
Fiery flames began to bloom on the tip of the swords.
 Even if the Divine Sword Tribulation Fire was intelligent, it was hard to
imagine how vicious Su Yun was. Even Ling Qingyu, who was far away, was
dumbstruck as she stared at Su Yun.

“Does he want to die?”

Ling Qingyu exclaimed.

The sword energy was like a rainbow as it shot forward. The Divine Sword
Tribulation Fire had no more energy left to resist, but listening to it …

Clang! Clang!

Sparks flew as the huge ripples dispersed. The incomparably huge giant was
like broken glass, quickly disintegrating, dispersing, and finally vanishing.

The Divine Sword Tribulation Fire was repelled and Su Yun immediately let
go of the two swords in his hands as he tightly held onto the Tribulation Fire’s
sword hilt.

When his hands touched the hilt, the scorching heat immediately spread out.
At that moment, Su Yun felt that he was not grabbing onto the hilt of the sword,
but was grabbing onto a piece of iron that was burning red.

White smoke seeped out of his palms. The flesh began to burn and melt. Su
Yun felt as if his bones had touched the hilt. The intense pain made him want to
let go.

But if he let go, everything would be in vain.

He gritted his teeth and sweat poured out, but it was evaporated by the high
temperature. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with stubbornness.

The tribulation fire started to quiver, and the sword’s body started to release
flames, wanted to force Su Yun stepping back, but he didn’t stop. He grabbed the
tribulation fire and crazily pulled back, like a madman who had lost his mind.

Thousands of flying swords immediately flew over and revolved around the
Tribulation Fire. The terrifying sword intention was like a tidal wave crashed
into the Tribulation Fire.
 Finally.

This continued for the time of burning an incense stick before the restless
sword slowly cooled down.

Ling Qingyu didn’t know what to say to Su Yun, he was the kind of person
who didn’t cared about his life.

Gradually, the Tribulation Fire that had been seized by Su Yun was unable to
gather any power. Once it gathered strength, Su Yun crazily shook the sword’s
body, causing the power in its body to be messed up. Su Yun’s willpower was
also slowly being detected by the Tribulation Fire, could it be that this willpower
that surpassed an ordinary person could not subdue this sword?

After an unknown amount of time, the surrounding temperature started to

drop. Gradually, the temperature returned to normal. The Tribulation Fire
stopped moving, and Su Yun held it in his hands in a deathly silence. Iron
Mountain’s flames were still burning, but the temperature was not high.

Su Yun did his best to raise his eyes to look at the pale-white sword in his
hands. He finally revealed a bitter smile, then fainted.

“Su Yun!”

Ling Qingyu, who was on the other side, quickly flew over and hugged Su
Yun. She looked around, then carried Su Yun and flew out of the sword sheath.

After about an hour, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes.

Looking at the surroundings, it was already within the Huairou Family’s

martial training field, and Ling Qingyu was standing next to him.

“Are you alright, Su Yun?”

Seeing that Su Yun had woken up, Ling Qingyu immediately crouched down
and asked gently.

“I’m fine.”

He was about to get up, but just as he put his hands on the ground, a heart-
wrenching pain came from his hands.

He sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly lay down. He raised his hands
and saw that they were almost burnt through, leaving only a thin layer of mucous
membrane covering the bones. It was absolutely horrifying.

“You idiot, you actually forcefully used your hands to take the Tribulation
Fire. Fortunately, your willpower has subdued Tribulation Fire, otherwise,
your hands would have been gone!” Ling Qingyu grunted and scolded him.

“I really couldn’t think of any better way!” Su Yun smiled embarrassedly

and said, “What’s more, even if I lose my hand, with my current cultivation,
wouldn’t it be easy for me to recover?”

When Ling Qingyu heard that, she was stunned for a moment, then she gently
bit her lips and said, “Actually, Su Yun, just now, after you obtained the
Tribulation Fire, I saw and tested the attribute of it. Perhaps it is stronger than
I imagined …”

“Stronger?” Su Yun was stunned, “What do you mean?”

“It also contains another terrible force, I detected that when I checked your
wound. Fortunately, the strength on your wound is not strong and should be
able to disappear after a period of time. It is likely that the Tribulations Fire
did not deliberately use this kind of strength, and if it used, maybe your hands
would not be able to recover. Other than cutting them off, there is no other way
…”

“What?”

When Su Yun heard this, his face was filled with shock, “What kind of power
is this?”

“Incurable spirit energy.”

“Incurable spirit energy? Could it be …”

"Yes, when you activate the power of Tribulations Fire and fight others,
once you leave a wound on his body, this wound will not heal. If you cut off
the hands and feet of others, and no matter how high his cultivation level is,
he will not be able to recover. What’s even more terrifying is that once you kill
any living being with this sword, this creature’s souls will also be devoured by
the divine flame on the sword, and will no longer be able to come back to life.
This is a sword of death. “After saying this, Ling Qingyu took a deep breath
and said,” That was why you recklessly went to get Tribulations Fire, it was
really a great fortune. If it wanted to cut you down, I’m afraid no one can
revive you! "

When Su Yun heard this, he was drenched in cold sweat and had a lingering
fear.

He never expected this sword to be so terrifying.

Su Yun raised his hands and looked at the wounds. He took a deep breath,
quickly took out a few pills from his ring and swallowed them one by one.

As the pill entered his stomach, began to exert effects. The medicinal effect
nourished the injured areas of his body, but what was surprising was that the
healing speed of these wounds was extremely slow.

He urged his profound energy to transform the Monarch Occult Force into
Spirit Life Qi to moisten his wounds. However, the effect was still as poor as
before.

Emmm

Su Yun suddenly felt a sweet taste in his throat. He spat out a mouthful of
blood and then started to cough violently.

“Quickly stop! Su Yun, you’ve already fainted due to profound energy

exhaustion, and now you’re even using profound energy. Do you want to die?”
Ling Qingyu hurriedly said.

Su Yun stopped, but frowned as he looked at the wound on his palm.

Seeing the situation, Ling Qingyu said, “You don’t have to worry, the
attachment power here is very weak. The Tribulation Fire didn’t use this
power during the fight with you, just a little, I believe it will heal in ten days or
half a month.”
 “Ten days or half a month? Hope it could be faster.”

Su Yun sighed and walked out of the martial field. He asked the maidservants
outside to bring two white cloths and wrapped his hands.

Afterwards, he sat down cross-legged and took out the deathly white long
sword from its sheath.

“A sword that can cut down a person’s spirit … Just by this alone, it’s
already an extremely powerful sword!”

Su Yun sighed with emotion. He held the Tribulation Fire and looked at it
carefully.

The blade of the sword was white, and the hilt was crimson red. Several
protruding tendons could be seen, and in the center of the hilt was a fiery red
gem.

“Perhaps the power of this sword is more than this. Only if you are
completely familiar with this sword and have a thorough connection with its
spirit, will you be able to display its full might.”

Ling Qingyu stood in front of Su Yun and said seriously, “The reason I asked
you to take this sword is actually because I wanted to teach you a new sword
formation. With this sword’s help, the power of this sword formation will
double!”

When Su Yun heard this, he hurriedly asked, “What kind of sword formation
is it?”

“Burning Heaven Sword Formation.”

 Chapter 474

Chapter 474 Demonic Horse

Burning Heaven! Just from the name alone, one could tell that this sword
formation was quite imposing. Perhaps, it would be slightly stronger than the
Seven Ascension and Cold Hail.

This is also a high-level sword formation, but its power is much stronger than
Seven Ascension Slaughter Formation. There are many types of sword
formations, and I can only be divided them into primary grade, middle grade,
and high grade. In fact, whether it is the primary or high grade of the sword
formation, the gaps are not large. Even a primary sword formation can display
the might of a high grade sword formation. On the other hand, if you don’t have
a clear understanding of the sword formation, even if it’s a high grade sword
formation, it probably won’t be stronger than a primary!"

After Ling Qingyu had finished speaking, she took out nine swords from the
weapons rack at the edge of the training field. These swords were of the star
grade. Although they were considered treasures in the Sky Martial Continent ,
they could not be more ordinary here.

As Ling Qingyu activated her profound energy, the swords were ignited into
flames.

With so many sword formations she knew, she had probably cultivated quite a
few profound energy attributes. Su Yun looked at the flaming swords and
thought to himself.

Ling Qingyu’s slender fingers lightly pinched, the ring finger and index finger
slightly curled, then quickly changed again. The other fingers swayed quickly,
the frequency was fast, but it seemed very stiff.

As she recited the words of the sword formation, the nine swords began to
lightly tremble, and what was even more amazing was the flames on the nine
swords actually began to move restlessly at this moment. The flame on the
surface gradually converged on the swords, and as the flames gathered together,
the flames around them became much thinner, making the flames in the center
extremely conspicuous.

These incantations flashed continuously. The nine swords flew up into the air,
circling around Ling Qingyu. The sharp swords rotated at high speed, releasing
their flames, making Ling Qingyu look as beautiful as a fire lotus.

Su Yun was stunned until the rising heat woke him up. He quickly retreated to
avoid being burnt by the heat.

As the nine swords spun faster and faster, the Revolving flame qi became
stronger and stronger, as if it was going to form a flaming storm. The martial
field’s barrier immediately sensed Ling Qingyu’s release of profound energy, and
the barrier immediately activated. A layer of aqua-blue light rose up, and the
flames clashed against the light screen, constantly burning it. As a business
family, the objects used by the Huairou Family were all of high quality.
However, after being struck by the flame storm, the light screen started to emit a
large amount of white smoke and became thinner.

Su Yun was a bit stunned when he saw this.

The temperature of this place was probably not the slightest bit inferior to the
flame from the Iron Mountain where Tribulation Fire was located.

Shoo…

Suddenly, from the nine swords that were spinning quickly around Ling
Qingyu, a huge phoenix appeared.

Su Yun looked closely and saw that the phoenix was actually formed from a
sharp sword. It flew out and viciously crashed into the light screen.

The light screen with unknoen grade was broken like paper and flew towards
the gate of the martial field.

When Su Yun saw this, his face immediately became anxious and he quickly
shouted, “Qingyu, quickly stop!”

However, it was too late!

 Bang!

A violent explosion rang out.

Dust flew everywhere and the entire martial field shook a few times. After
splashes, Su Yun looked back and saw that the gate of the martial field was
already shattered. Broken barrier fragments and equipment were scattered on the
ground. The scene was a complete mess.

Ling Qingyu was stunned as she hurriedly removed the Burning Heaven
Sword Formation.

As for Su Yun, he looked at the scene in shock.

“That…This place is too small, not suitable for using the Burning Heaven
Sword Formation. I’ll teach you another day.”

After Ling Qingyu finished speaking, she leaped up, turning into a white light
and entered the sword sheath.

“Qingyu!”

Su Yun shouted again, but it was too late.

Hua la la…

At this time, sounds of footsteps floated over from outside the martial field.

Su Yun opened his mouth, but didn’t know what to say.

Not long after, the guards, servants, and stewards of the Huairou Family all
rushed over. When they saw the scene, they were all filled with shock. All of
them looked at Su Yun with astonishment, surprise, and displeasure.

“Mister Su, what is going on? Are you planning to tear down the Huairou
Mansion?”

Butler Mu walked out of the crowd, glanced at the ground, and said to Su Yun.

This was an old man with a gray beard that covered his neck. He looked very
old, with wrinkles all over his forehead, skin like dead trees, and a large mole at
the corner of his mouth.

“Haha, I couldn’t control myself when I was cultivating, but it ended up like
this. It was an accident, a pure accident!” Su Yun quickly laughed.

It was fortunate that these people knew that he was a guest invited by Huairou
Muyu. Otherwise, he would at least lose a layer of skin if he didn’t die.

“It’s been almost fourty years since this training field was built, and it has
never been like this before. I didn’t think that Mister Su would make such a
mess today, it would have to be renovated.” Butler Mu shook his head, but he
didn’t dare to blame Su Yun. He turned to the servants beside him and said, “Do
it, quickly take care of it. The training field are used every day, so if old master
wants to use the training field, then it’s bad. Try to recover as soon as
possible.”

“Yes, butler Mu.”

People began to clear up the place.

“This training field has five barriers. Generally speaking, they are very
difficult for normal profound skill to break through. Su Yun, what skill were
you cultivating just now? How can you make such a terrible mess?”

At that moment, an exclamation came from behind the crowd.

The crowd turned to look, Huairou Muyu were walking over.

“Ah, yes, miss!”

“Greetings, Miss!”

The servants and guards all bowed to Huairou Muyu.

Butlert Mu didn’t dare act rashly and hurriedly bowed his head as he greeted,
“Greetings, Young Miss.”

“En!”

Huairou Muyu nodded, indicating everyone to continue working, then said to

Su Yun, “Su Yun, you haven’t replied me yet.”

“Reply what?”

“How did you do this? Do you know who created these five barriers?”
Huairou Muyu asked softly, “These five barriers can’t even be broken by a
tenth grade Spirit Master. Yet, you broke through them, even at the same time.
Su Yun, what kind of profound skill are you cultivating? Is it convenient to
reveal?”

“This …” Su Yun hesitated for a moment before letting out a sigh and shaking
his head, “It’s just a sword formation, but I didn’t manage to learn it.”

“Oh.” Seeing that Su Yun did not say anything straightforward, Huairou
Muyu were also aware that she had asked too many questions. Suddenly, from
the corner of her eye, she saw Su Yun’s hands wrapped in strips of cloth. She
immediately asked, “What happened to your hands?”

“It’s difficult to heal from injuries sustained during cultivation, so I’ll use
this to deal with it.”

“Is there a wound that even Spirit Master can not heal?” Huairou Muyu
were perplexed.

“It just healed a bit slower.”

Su Yun laughed.

Huairou Muyu were deep in thoughts, but she didn’t continue questioning
him. She changed the topic and asked, "Su Yun, how are your preparations?
We’re leaving this afternoon. "

“Leaving in the afternoon? So fast?”

“Didn’t I tell you earlier to set this time? The time has come. If we don’t
leave now, when?”

“But…”

Su Yun hesitated for a moment and secretly glanced at butler Mu before

asking in a low voice, "Didn’t you say that butler Mu should be in the Bei
Zhou City? Why is he still here? "

“He will be going out later, and he will arrive at the city before us. His
people are already working in the city.” Huairou Muyu said.

Hearing that, Su Yun nodded.

“Alright, I’ll get someone to inform you to depart later.”

Huairou Muyu turned around and left.

Su Yun didn’t have much to prepare. All of his belongings were in the spatial
ring on his finger. Although people in the Ultimate Martial World liked to wear
space bags on their body, he liked wearing rings more.

As expected, butler Mu immediately set off after taking care of the situation at
the training field, leaving Wu Ye City. After noon, a luxurious carriage stopped
outside Huairou’s mansion. Two rows of powerful guards stood on both sides of
the carriage, and two maids knelt on both sides of the carriage, waiting quietly.

This is a big show.

Su Yun looked at the frame of the car and thought to himself.

Not long after, Huairou Muyu walked out of Huaiyu Palace accompanied by
Xiao Yan. However, other than that, there was another person that followed
along …

It was the sworn brother of Huairou Muyu, Ye Moxian.

When Su Yun saw Ye Moxian, Ye Moxian also saw him.

Seeing Su Yun standing by the car, Ye Moxian frowned and asked, "My sister,
what is it? Is this man coming with us? "

“If Mister Su wants to go to Bei Yang, he must pass through the Bei Zhou
City. Then, he will come with us and we can take care of him. What about it?
Does Big Brother not wish for this person to travel with us?” Huairou Muyu
said softly.
 “Of course not, haha, since he’s my little sister’s friend.”

Ye Moxian smiled stiffly and then said to Xiao Yin, “Xiao Yin, quickly help
Miss get in the car.”

“Yes, Young Master!”

Xiao Yin leaned forward and carefully helped HuaiRou Muyu onto the frame
of the carriage.

Ye Moxian’s servant brought over a white horse. This horse had four wings
and extraordinary charm. Ye Moxian got on the horse and sat up straight. He was
handsome, attracted the eyes of women.

Su Yun glanced at him but did not say anything. He saw that Xiao Yin had
brought over another black horse. This horse had two wings, was only a little bit
wider than the white horse, but a lot shorter. It looked like a fat horse …

Su Yun didn’t say anything and directly got on the horse. He hadn’t thought
that a burst of laughter would come from the other side as soon as he got on the
horse.

Su Yun looked over and saw Ye Moxian was laughing. Seeing Su Yun look at
him, Ye Moxian clasped his hands and said, “Mister Su, this horse suits you
pretty well, hahahaha.”

Everyone could see the horse’s ugliness. After all, it was short and fat. Ye
Moxian’s words were obviously mocking Su Yun.

However, who would have thought that the dark horse would let out a roar
that resembled a lion’s roar.

People were shocked, and the two heaven horses that were pulling HuaiRou
Muyu’s carriage also started to move. Ye Moxian tried to control the horse but it
ws restless and couldn’t calm down.

Su Yun was stunned. He looked at the horse and found that its eyes were
blood-red …

“Young Master Ye, you have to be careful. This horse is a Two Wings Dark
Blood Horse from Demon Realm, it is very intelligent. It will become immortal
after cultivate for another eight hundred years, your words just now may have
angered it.”

Xiao Yin covered her mouth as she laughed.

Ye Moxian dazed. So it was a demonic horse.

A trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. He wanted to flare up, but

there was excuse for it. He could only groan and no longer utter a sound.

“Let’s go!”

Just at that moment, within the frame of the car, Huairou Muyu said
something that broke the strange atmosphere.

No one spoke another word as the convoy advanced slowly and flew into the
sky.
 Chapter 475

Chapter 475 Wailing Fat Man

Of course, Su Yun wouldn’t mess with Ye Moxian. After all, they didn’t have
a good impression of each other, so he wouldn’t ask for trouble.

It was not convenient for him to talk to Huairou Muyu at this time. He sat
obediently on the Demonic Horse and closed his eyes to rest. He recalled the
Burning Heaven Sword Formation Ling Qingyu had demonstrated in the training
field earlier.

Ling Qingyu did not demonstrate the entire sword formation, but the power
was already astounding enough to defy the heavens. The Cold Hail Sword
Formation was a type of combination of attack and defense, but it was also a
classic way of avoiding turning around to attack and retreat to advance. The
Seven Ascension Slaughter Formation was different. This was a fundamental
suppressive sword formation. In the dragnet formed by the seven swords, the
opponent would be killed completely.

The feeling this Burning Heaven Sword Formation gave Su Yun was very
different from the others before. This sword formation was created for
destruction. It was a sword formation created for completely suppressing the
opponent, disregarding everything and destroying the opponent. Just one strike
from Ling Qingyu was enough to make Su Yun’s scalp tingle. If she was to
display the full might of the Burning Heaven Sword Formation, he didn’t know
how terrifying it would be.

“Forget it, I don’t want to think about it anymore. When I get to Bei Yang,
I’ll find a chance to learn from Qingyu.”

As Su Yun thought this, his heart started to itch.

Suddenly, the smell of blood floated over.

The guards at the front of the caravan immediately noticed the smell and
hurriedly raised their hands to signal for the frame to stop. Then, the guards
immediately surrounded the frame and looked around vigilantly.

“What happened?”

The sound of Huairou Muyu could be heard from within the carriage.

“Young lady, there’s a sudden smell of blood. Perhaps there’s some trouble
ahead.” A guard came to the side of the frame and said.

“Send two people over to take a look.”

“Yes!”

The guards responded and sent two men, following the smell of blood down
below.

Below was a winding country road. About ten miles away was a small village.
However, the people inside the village were safe. It’s the people on this road had
trouble.

When Su Yun heard the commotion, he immediately looked over. However,

the crowd was high up in the sky, so he couldn’t see what was below.

After about time of burning an incense, the two guards returned.

“What’s the matter?”

Ye Moxian, who was riding on the white horse, asked.

“Young master, young lady, there is a caravan below us. However, they are
currently resting by the roadside. Most of the people in the caravan are
injured. We didn’t dare to step forward and only observed them from afar.”
“Judging from their situation, they seem to have just experienced a fierce
battle.”

“We believes that we should go straight through it.” Another guard said.

But before Huairou Muyu, Ye Moxian opened his mouth and pretended to be
deep in thought before saying, “A caravan? Is there a flag in that car? If there
was a flag, could you read the words clearly? Do you know what the people in
this caravan are wearing?”

“The flag on the carriage has a big ‘Gu’ on it. As for who it is, I don’t know.
However, they are all wearing the same clothes, with Yellow and black
jackets.” The guard said.

Ye Moxian heard and was stunned for a moment: “Gu? Yellow and black
jacket? My sister, isn’t this the way the Gu family dress up? Could that
caravan below be from the Gu family?”

“Gu family?” Huairou Muyu, who was in the carriage, went silent for a
moment before she said, “The Gu family that recently opened a pill shop with
Huairou Family?”

“Most likely!” Ye Moxian quickly said, “If it’s the Gu family, we can’t just
watch and not save them. My sister, we better take a look. This pill shop is very
important and will help the Huairou family in the future. If something
happens to the Gu family, we will be affected too!”

“That’s right.”

Huairou Muyu nodded. “Since that’s the case, let’s head over and take a
look.”

Ye Moxian nodded and then shouted: “Go down first and get close to the Gu
family.”

“Yes.”

Everyone was yelling as they lowered the car frame bit by bit, heading
towards the rugged country road.

After a while, the group arrived at the small road. At this moment, there were
a group of people sitting in the middle of the road. There were some soldiers and
maids.

In the center of these people was a slightly damaged frame. The horse pulling
the frame was already dead, and behind the frame was a golden flag that was
drifting in the wind. A huge “Gu” character was reflected in everyone’s eyes.
 “Who is it!”

As they approached, the people in meditation all stood up, taking out their
swords and sabers to watch the people approaching them.

Ye Moxian ride forward, he clasped his hands and said, “I am Ye Moxian.

Behind me is the daughter of Huairou Gong, Miss Huairou Muyu from
Huairou Family. May I ask if you are people of the Gu Family?”

"Huairou Muyu? Ye Moxian?

When the guards heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Without saying
anything, they hurriedly ran towards the dilapidated carriage behind them.

They talked to the frame of the car, and it started to shake. Then, they saw a
fat man with a round body ran out from the frame. The fat man had a moustache
and looked around 30 years old, and there were a few wounds on his body as he
clumsily got off the frame and ran towards Huairou’s people.

“Young master Ye? Is that you? Ah! Young master Ye, it is indeed Young
master Ye. Then the one inside must be Miss Huairou! Miss Huairou, help!
Help, Miss Huairou!”

When the fatty saw the people on this side, he immediately shouted loudly,
like he was slaughtering a pig.

Su Yun frowned slightly, and carefully examined the fatty and the guards of
the Gu family behind him.

At this moment, he saw Xiao Yin gently pull aside the curtain on the carriage
frame, and then the beautiful and elegant Huairou Muyu walked out.

The fatty looked at Huairou Muyu as he was looking at a goddess of Nine

Heavens, completely mesmerized. It was only after a long while did he come
back to his senses. He hurriedly clasped his hands, bent his body ninety degrees
and shouted, “Miss Huairou, please save me!”

“Who are you?”

Huairou Muyu looked at this person and frowned. A melodious voice rang
out.

“I am Gu Gangzhen, the third young master of the Gu family, Gu Feng’s

younger brother. Miss Huairou may not have met me, but I have seen you,
Miss Huairou. The last time the Gu family and Huairou family negotiated a
joint venture medicine business, I was also present.” The fatty hurriedly said.

“Is that so?” Huairou Muyu looked at the fatty again, then asked, “What
happened to you? Why should I save you?”

“Sigh, that’s a long story!”

Fatty Gu Gangang sighed and said, “Five days ago, under the order of the
family leader, we transported a treasure from Gujiazhuang to Yang Dao City.
Unfortunately, the news about the treasure leaked out, causing some of the
wild cultivators to have evil thoughts. These days, we were attacked by
countless people, and it was really difficult for us. We don’t know how to walk
after this! If this continues, I will definitely be killed by those wild
cultivators!”

“Why didn’t you quickly ask the Gu family to send experts to support you?”
Huairou Muyu asked.

“I ordered people to quickly send the message back, but the Gu family is
also in staff shortages right now. Not only do we need manpower for the joint-
venture construction of the medicine company, my big brothers are going out
to do something right now, there are no more experts, so the Gu family doesn’t
have any spare manpower to send to me!” Fatty spoke with a bitter face, “Our
Gu family is not as powerful as Miss Huairou’s family. I’m afraid we won’t be
able to hold on to this treasure, sigh …”

“Then how do you want me to help you?” Huairou Muyu asked calmly.

When the fatty heard this, he once again clasped his hands and said, “Miss
Huairou, there is no need for me to trouble you, I only hope that you can
borrow two experts to help me take this item back to the Gu family. This place
is too far away from Yang Dao City, I am afraid that I do not have the ability to
protect this treasure to reach the destination, so I can only return to the Gu
family first.”
 “Lend one or two experts? How can we?”

Almost at the same moment the fat man started talking, Ye Moxian snorted
and said, “If the experts are lent to you, then who will protect my sister? This is
not right!”

When the fatty heard this, he was speechless. “What … What should I do?”

Huairou Muyu didn’t say anything, so Su Yun naturally didn’t say anything
either. He had been secretly observing everyone’s expressions, hoping to see
something.

“If the Gu family is in trouble, we can’t just stand by and watch. Not only
are we partners, even cultivators we never met, we should still lend a hand.
However, it is indeed inconvenient for us right now. After all, I also have a
long way to go, so I hope that young master Gu can forgive me.” At this
moment, Huairou Muyu were speaking softly.

The fatty was disappointed. He said with a sad face, “It’s over, it’s over. This
time, I’m going to die in the wilderness. It’s over, it’s over.”

As the fatty spoke, he actually started crying.

Su Yun was instantly dumbfounded.

Even if this fatty did not possess the cultivation of Spirit Master, he should at
least have the strength of Spirit Star Disciple? He actually cried!

Ye Moxian looked at the fat man and immediately moved to Muyu’s side and
said in a low voice, “My sister, this isn’t good, right? If we leave him alone, if
anything happens to Gu Gangzhen, the Gu family will know about it. That will
affect our cooperation with the Gu family, and it won’t be a good thing for our
Huairou family.”

“Does big brother have any ideas?” Huairou Muyu asked straightforwardly.

Ye Moxian rubbed his chin and thought for a while: “How about this, instead
of borrowing people to give it to him, why don’t we take him with us to Bei
Zhou City. Yang Dao city is only half a day away from Bei Zhou City, and
when we arrive at Bei Zhou City safely, you lend him some people half a day to
help him go to Yang Dao city.”

Upon hearing this, Huairou Muyu pondered for a moment before nodding.
“We’re going in the same direction. Since that’s the case, let’s do it this way.”

“Alright!”

Ye Moxian smiled and told the fatty. Hearing this, the fatty immediately felt
grateful and kept bowing to Huairou Muyu: “Gangzhen thanks Miss Huairou,
thank you Miss Huairou! We’re saved! We’re saved!”

After speaking, he started crying again.

He cried tears of joy.

Seeing this, Su Yun was completely speechless.

 Chapter 477

Limitless Sword God - C477 - Bei Zhou City

Whoosh!

The moment the box was opened, a beautiful ray of light burst out from within
the box.

The light was so intense that it was hard for one to open eyes. However, Su
Yun didn’t seem to be affected at all, because in the instant the box was opened,
the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment had already been activated. A faint layer of
air wrapped around his body tightly, and even light could hardly seep in.

Su Yun looked into the box and saw that there was no hidden weapon in the
box, only a square piece of red crystal …

"This item is called the ‘True Red Devil Crystal’, a creation from the True
Devil Realm. It was obtained by the head of the Gu family through a special
channel, and it is treasures used to embed on magic treasures. Once it is
successfully fused with a magic treasure, its power will seep into the magic
treasure and turn it into a gramary treasure. This force of absorption would
automatically activate itself, drawing out the profound energy from the other
party’s body and infusing it into one’s own body! That is to say, with this item,
no matter which spirit expert, they will easily stand in an invincible position! "

Gu Gangzhen said in a low voice.

As soon as he said this, Huairou Muyu and Su Yun were completely shocked.

Adsorption power? Furthermore, it was drawing profound energy? What kind

of terrifying and magical thing was this?

If he had this item, it could really make an ordinary magic treasure into a
divine item.

Su Yun felt his heart palpitate. No wonder Gu Gangzhen was repeatedly

attacked. With such a treasure, it should be strange if he was not killed by those
cultivators.

“It is indeed a treasure.”

Huairou Muyu sighed with emotion. If such a thing was placed in the hands of
her Huairou Merchant Guild, it would probably become the major treasure.

“Miss, do you think it’s good? Sigh, it’s a pity that this kind of thing has to
be given to someone else after all.”

Gu Gangzhen sighed and said.

“Who exactly needs this item?” Huairou Muyu asked.

Gu Gangzhen hesitated for a moment before finally speaking, “Actually, it is

a great character. Our Gu family does not plan to sell it, and we want to keep
it. When our Gu family produces a peerless genius and spread this thing
around, we will have him bring glory to our Gu family. Unfortunately, we
don’t know who leaked the information of this treasure and caused our Gu
family to suffer frequent attacks. In the end, it attracted that big shot. After
that big shot knew that we had this item, he immediately requested using
Profound Coins to exchange for it. We were afraid of the power of that big
shot, so we had no choice but to sell this item to that person.”

“Since that’s the case, why don’t you let that important person come to the
Gu family to get it himself?” Huairou Muyu asked.

“It was said that that important person sustained injuries and recuperated
in the Yang Dao city, so he asked us to send it over. However, even if he was
injured, he could destroy our Gu family without blowing up the dust.” Gu
Gangzhen said.

Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly thought of Ye Moxian’s family. Wasn’t the Ye

Family exterminated by a big character? But this time, the Gu family was lucky.
This guy really knew how to buy with profound coins. If he didn’t want to, the
Gu family would probably follow the fate of the Ye Family.

A man was innocent, but a treasure would make his sinful. In the Ultimate
Martial World, the reason why minor characters were only minor characters was
because they couldn’t withstand much power.

Huairou Muyu glanced at Su Yun, and Su Yun lightly nodded at her. Huairou
Muyu turned around and nodded at Gu Gangzhen, saying, “I understand. Young
master Gu, I’m very sorry. Please forgive Muyu’s previous rudeness. Muyu
shouldn’t have doubted you.”

“Businessmen should be more cautious. If Miss Huairou accepts me in one

go, it would feel weird.” Gu Gangzhen waved his hand and laughed. The fat on
his face trembled.

“Young master Gu, please take a seat. Allow Muyu to pour some tea for
you.” Huairou Muyu said as she poured a cup of fragrant tea for Gu Gangzhen.

“Speaking of which, how much did that big shot offer?”

At that moment, Su Yun took out the blood-red cube from the box, and looked
at it carefully before asking.

“I don’t know yet. The one he talked to was my father.” Gu Gangzhen said.

Su Yun nodded, put the red cube back, and didn’t ask anymore.

After Gu Gangzhen finished his tea, he immediately left the carriage.

As she watched Gu Gangzhen leave, Huairou Muyu heaved a sigh of relief.

“It seems like he really is someone from the Gu family, there’s no need to
doubt him.”

“I can’t be so sure.” Su Yun rubbed his chin and thought, “It’s actually very
easy to make up a story. We don’t know whether or not the red cube has the
effect that he talked about. After all, it’s impossible for us to insert the stone
into the magic treasure to monitor it, so we can’t completely trust Gu
Gangzhen. At least we have to be careful.”

“Don’t worry, I’m prepared.” Huairou Muyu said softly.

Su Yun was stunned, “Prepared? What preparation?”

 However, Huairou Muyu were silently shaking her head.

This woman had learned to keep a low profile.

Su Yun didn’t ask any further.

The group continued to move forward calmly. On the way, there were no more
twists and turns. Because they were flying at extremely high speed and it was
very difficult to encounter anyone in the endless sky. Some of the rogue
cultivators would pass by the carriages, but when they saw that it was the
Huairou family’s carriage, most of them would take a detour.

After thirteen days of traveling, they finally arrived Bei Zhou City which at
the main gate of Bei Yang.

Bei Zhou City was slightly smaller in size compared to Wu Ye City, but the
prosperity of this place wasn’t any less. The Liuye Family had been operating
here for years without any results. In addition, this place was on the main road
leading to the Bei Yang Region. There were many Spirit cultivators here, and
countless experts. It was no wonder that fighting strength of 7000 was not rare
here; after all, to enter the Bei Yang Region, one had to have fighting strength of
over 7000. The existences of this place were not something that the people of
Wu Ye City and Lu Xin City could compare to.

Even Huairou Muyu’s fighting strength had not reached 7000, the Spirit
Cultivators in the city still had to give her face. The Huairou Family had quite a
bit of influence in Bei Yang, especially after they obtained Bei Zhou city.

At this moment, outside the city gates of Bei Zhou.

Huairou Muyu had ordered her people to land early. Although with her status,
she could fly above Bei Zhou City, she still chose to enter through the main gate
for the sake of the public’s hearts. Flying over spirit cultivators’ head was an act
of disrespect.

Huairou Muyu walked out of the carriage and stood prettily in front of it,
gazing at the Bei Zhou City. She looked at the crowd of people walking in and
out of the entrance, and a gratified expression appeared on her pretty face.

“With Bei Zhou city, there will definitely be a bigger market.”

 “That’s right, Miss. We’ve finally arrived at Bei Zhou City.” The serving
maid Xiao Yin said with a smile.

Huairou Muyu nodded her head and frowned. “Why didn’t butler Mu send
someone to pick up the carriage?”

When Xiao Yin heard this, she immediately took a few glances at the door.
She did not see any sign of the Huairou Family members, and she was instantly
felt strange.

“There are several doors in Bei Zhou City. Perhaps butler Mu had forgotten
and decided to receive us outside other doors.”

Ye Moxian said from the side.

“Maybe. However, since we’re in Bei Zhou City, there’s no need to think too
much about it. Let’s all go in.” Huairou Muyu was stunned.

However, just as everyone was about to enter the city, Gu Gangzhen ran over
and stopped in front of Huairou Muyu’s carriage. He clasped his hands together
and said, “Miss Huairou, since we have arrived at Bei Zhou City, I hope that
Miss Huairou can lend me your guard temporarily to deliver this item to Yang
Dao City.”

“I promised you, I would do it.” Huairou Muyu nodded. She then picked out
two-thirds of her guards and borrowed them to Gu Gangzhen.

There were many experts from the Huairou Family within the city, so she
didn’t have to worry about them.

Gu Gangzhen was overjoyed. He immediately led the men to left.

Seeing that Gu Gangzhen had left as expected, Huairou Muyu no longer had
any doubts about him. After all, he had already left, so how could they still have
any doubts?

The carriage slowly drove into Bei Zhou City and Ye Moxian rode the white
horse ahead. He looked left and right as though he was paying attention to the
chaos. The carriage followed.
 “This is the first time we’re here, but butler Mu didn’t send anyone to fetch
us. The Bei Zhou city is so big, I wonder where Huairou’s residence is?”

Huairou Muyu lifted the curtain, looked at the scenery outside, and said softly.

Su Yun didn’t say anything and looked at Ye Moxian with doubt in his eyes.

He seemed to be very familiar with the road, actually leading the carriage
forward.

Did Ye Moxian know where Huairou’s residence was?

Su Yun was very curious.

However, what surprised him was that after a while, the carriage did arrived in
front of the Huairou Family’s residence in the Bei Zhou City.

The mansion was huge, located in the middle of the city, with a huge
signboard hung on the entrance. Glowing golden words were written on the
signboard, Huairou.

However, at this moment, the door of the mansion was tightly shut, and there
was only a single guard standing at the entrance.

When the guard saw that the carriage had arrived, he immediately knelt down
on one knee. A moment later, the door opened and a few servants and maids ran
out, kneeling to welcome the arrival of Huairou Muyu.

“I didn’t think that I would just walk around blindly and arrive at the
mansion.” Ye Moxian smiled and said, “My sister, it’s a long journey, hurry
and come into the mansion.”

“En!”

Huairou Muyu walked out of the carriage and nodded slightly. She looked at
the servants at the entrance and asked with slight confusion, “Why haven’t we
seen butler Mu yet?”

“Perhaps it’s as I thought, butler Mu only went to the wrong door!”

 Ye Moxian laughed.

“That shouldn’t be the case. If I were butler Mu, I would have arranged
servants in front of every door. If we were to enter through this door, butler
Mu would have received the news immediately and would have come to wait
outside the gate …”

Thinking up to here, Huairou Muyu suddenly felt that something was amiss.

However, before she could think about it, a big hand grabbed her arm and
pulled her over.

“Su Yun?” Huairou Muyu was shocked. When she saw the hand’s owner
clearly, she didn’t resist. But at this moment, she was extremely angry. “What
are you trying to do?”

“Cut the crap, let’s go! Ye Moxian is going to attack you!”

Su Yun roared.

“What?”

Huairou Muyu were stunned. Before they could think anymore, they saw the
pedestrians on the street surrounding the mansion taking out their magic
treasures and surrounding the two of them!
 Chapter 478

Limitless Sword God - C478 - The Master of All

There were about twenty or thirty people on the street. All of them had a fight
strength of over 5000. Among them, there were actually two with fight strength
of 7000.

Some of them brought out their flaming treasured umbrellas, some held
longswords that overflowed with cold air, some held sabers, and some held onto
spears. All of them glared at Huairou Muyu and Su Yun.

Huairou Muyu suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Moxian.

Xiao Yin and the maids and servants were all controlled. Ye Moxian sneered
and walked towards them.

“Did you find these people?” she said coldly.

“That’s right.” Ye Moxian didn’t hesitate and said.

“Where’s butler Mu?”

“He’s dead.”

“You killed him?”

“This old fellow isn’t willing to cooperate with me. There’s nothing I can do,
so I can only use some forceful methods. Right now, all of the power of the
Huairou Family is under my control. I’m the god here.” Ye Moxian smiled and
said, “I announced 100 million profound coins in the underground black
market as reward for your life. These are all desperate people who don’t care
about their lives but profound coins. Huairou Muyu, you just have to accept
your fate.”

“100 million profound coins?” Huairou Muyu were stunned. She said, “So
many Profound Coins, don’t tell me that it’s the capital of Bei Zhou City?”
 "Yes, I’ve taken away everything. The group of people that were assigned
for butler Mu were actually my people. Before you guys came to Bei Zhou, I
had already arranged everything. "

Ye Moxian gently shrugged his shoulders and his expression became more
and more proud.

It turned out that he had already carefully prepared this matter!

“You were the one who arranged Gu Gangzhen, right?” At this time, Su Yun
spoke up and coldly said, “Use him to intentionally lure away all the guards
around Muyu, so that your plan can succeed.”

"Haha, that’s right! All of this is within young master Ye’s calculations.
Without the guards, capturing miss Huairou is much easier. You guys
definitely can’t think of it, I actually have a cooperation relationship with
young master Ye, much less that young master Ye found a real deal to carry
out this plan. Even if you try to test me, it would be useless, because I’m really
from the Gu family. "

At this moment, a voice drifted out from the crowd. Su Yun looked over and
saw that the person was Gu Gangzhen who had just left.

“Gu Gangzhen?”

Huairou Muyu frowned, “Where is my person?”

“All of them are sleeping. With some tricks, they can just lie down
obediently.” Gu Gangzhen chuckled.

A trace of killing intent flashed across Huairou Muyu’s eyes. She stared coldly
at the fatty and said, “Is your Gu family planning to become enemy with my
Huairou’s family?”

“How could this be?” Gu Gangzhen said with a face full of surprise, “I did
this to establish a more solid friendship with the Huairou Family! Just think,
after today, the Huairou Family’s master will be young master Ye. How can I,
Gu Gangzhen, be an enemy of the Huairou Family? No, perhaps after today,
the Huairou Family will change their surname to Ye.”
 Gu Gangzhen couldn’t stop laughing, and the fat on his body trembled like
waves.

“Ye Family?”

Huairou Muyu stared at Ye Moxian but saw him take three steps forward and
stand not far from her. He coldly said, “Give me the ‘Sacred Heart’.”

“Did you do all this for the ‘Sacred Heart’?” Huairou Muyu asked lightly.

“Do you think there’s anything else I should care about?”

“What do you want this for? To avenge for your Ye Family?”

“Revenge?” Ye Moxian dazed and then laughed: “Ha ha ha, how is this
possible? Revenge? I don’t even know who destroyed my Ye Family, how can I
take revenge? Besides, I don’t intend to take revenge!” He stopped laughing
and said with a malevolent expression, “Besides, what can we do after revenge?
Will everything be all right again? Of course not. Rather than that, it was
better to rebuild the Ye Family! With such a peerless divine object like the
‘Sacred Heart’, I can threaten Huairou Gong and make him obediently hand
over the throne of the family head. This divine object is enough to destroy the
Huairou Family. If he doesn’t want to make the deal, we can make Huairou
Family history.”

So this was what he had in mind! That’s right, if he really wanted revenge,
why use such methods?

"If Father knew it, he would feel sad. He has always treated you as his own
son. "

Huairou Muyu said in a low voice.

“However, the Huairou Family doesn’t admit this young master Ye. What’s
more, Huairou Gong is only pretending to be righteous and deceiving!” Ye
Moxian coldly said, “I can’t bear his hypocrisy anymore, I can’t bear the ugly
faces of your Huairou family, so I’m going to replace him and get the ‘Sacred
Heart’. It’s just my first plan, Huairou Muyu, if you are willing to give up this
treasure, I promise I won’t kill you!”
 His gaze swept across Muyu’s body as the corner of his mouth raised slightly.
“You are my little sister after all. Your looks aren’t something an ordinary
female cultivator can compare to. If you are killed, it would be a great pity.
Well, my sister, time is short. Be good and take it out, I know it’s on you, and if
you don’t, I’ll have to do it myself.”

"If you do anything rash, I will kill myself! As long as I don’t say anything,
I promise you you’ll never get that treasure. "

Huairou Muyu were not flustered. She directly spoke in a low voice.

When Ye Moxian heard this, he frowned. Although he wasn’t siblings with

Huairou Muyu, he still knew a few points about this girl.

This woman did what she said.

“So, you don’t plan to hand it over?” Ye Moxian said in a deep voice. He
didn’t want to waste too much time. Huairou mansion had only been temporarily
sealed up by him using the power of the Huairou Family. If it remained sealed
for too long, it would only raise suspicions. Once the news spread, it would
affect his future control of the Huairou Family.

Huairou Muyu didn’t say anything as she lowered her head in contemplation.

“Miss Huairou, what are you thinking about? Quickly hand it over, or else
don’t blame us for being impolite.” Gu Gangzhen shouted from the side.

Suddenly, she stretched out her jade-like hands and flipped them around. A
moment later, a sparkling and translucent star-like necklace fell onto her palm, a
beautiful necklace with large amounts of starlight sparkling on the surface, and
in the center of the necklace was a long, red line.

“Sacred Heart!”

Ye Moxian was excited and was about to go up.

But before he could take two steps, Huairou Muyu’s cold voice sounded, “Ye
Moxian, if you want to die, then come over. I have the Sacred Heart, killing
you is easy!”
 “But you don’t dare.”

Ye Moxian smiled. He was prepared.

Huairou Muyu also knew that he was prepared. Otherwise, she would have
already used Sacred Heart to kill this person. However, she didn’t know what Ye
Moxian had in mind.

However, Ye Moxian smiled and said, “Do you remember the great illness
Huairou Gong suffered not long ago? Hehe, actually, the purpose of the curse
was not to cause Huairou Gong to fall sick, but for me to establish a
connection with him. Right now, Huairou Gong and I have already formed a
connection, and if I die, your father’s life will probably be lost as well. If you
are willing to hand over the Sacred Heart, I will use it to negotiate with
Huairou Gong. I will untie him. In fact, I know that Huairou Gong won’t care
about his life, but with the life of the Huairou family threatened by the Sacred
Heart, he has to care. Hehe, I will use your father’s life to take your treasure
then take the entire Huairou family.”

The more Ye Moxian smiled, the happier he became, like everything was
done.

“It seems that you’ve been planning for taking the Huairou Family for a
long time.” Huairou Muyu said in a low voice.

“How dare you act if you are not prepared? Aren’t businessmen supposed to
be bold, attentive, and well-prepared?”

“But I will not give you the Sacred Heart.”

“If you harm my father, I will use it to kill you!”

After saying that, Huairou Muyu quickly placed the Sacred Heart around her
neck. With a flip of her hand, two patterns of purple orchids appeared in her
palm. She pushed her palm forward and the patterns flew out, turning into two
huge shields of orchids, blocking the two of them.

“Let’s go!”

Then, she quickly pulled Su Yun and flew into the sky.
 Other than running, Huairou Muyu had no other choice. If she compromised,
then the entire Huairou family would die. If she killed Ye Moxian, her father
would die, so escape was the best choice. After all, she still had the Sacred
Heart, so Ye Moxian wouldn’t do anything to Huairou Gong.

“Hehe, Huairou Muyu, do you think you can escape?”

Ye Moxian sneered and then waved his hand: “If anyone can capture
Huairou Muyu alive, then the 100 million profound coins will belong to that
person!”

As soon as he said this, the surrounding Spirit Cultivators were ignited.

Everyone seemed to be in a frenzy as they all shouted in alarm and charged
towards Huairou Muyu.

“Capture Huairou Muyu!”

“Huairou Muyu, you can’t leave!”

The roars continued without end, and the dazzling magic rained down on the
two of them.

The Orchid Shield that was revolving around Huairou Muyu immediately
trembled after receiving the attacks. A moment later, it shattered.

“This is bad!”

Huairou Muyu were astonished. She hurriedly urged her magic treasure. She
didn’t expect these spirit cultivators to be so powerful that they could break her
magic treasure so quickly.

However, it was too late now.

At this critical moment, a light blue qi barrier suddenly enveloped her body.

Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

When the profound skills that was like raindrops hit the qi barrier, they were
like stones sinking into the ocean. There was not the slightest movement, and
they were all blocked.
 Huairou Muyu were stunned for a moment before she suddenly realized, this
was Su Yun’s imperial equipment.

“Let’s go!”

Su Yun held the imperial equipment flag with one hand and the other formed a
sword art. He looked at the stunned Huairou Muyu and said in a low voice,
“Hold me tight!”

The situation was urgent, so Huairou Muyu had no time to think. She
immediately reached out and hugged Su Yun tightly.

However, Su Yun raised his finger and the sword sheath behind him
immediately trembled. With a ‘sou’ sound, a large number of flying swords flew
out. They surged out of the sword sheath like a flood and smashed towards the
Spirit cultivators who were coming from all directions.

Such a dense amount of flying swords made quite a few of the Spirit
Cultivators scared out of their wits. Some of them subconsciously evaded,
causing cracks to appear in the dense encirclement. Su Yun forcibly used the
imperial equipment to charge out of the crowd’s encirclement and quickly
charged outside of Bei Zhou City.

“This Su Yun has repeatedly opposed me. Once I capture you, I’ll definitely
extract your soul and refine it. I’ll make you die a horrible death!” Ye Moxian
stared at Su Yun and coldly shouted, “Chase! Even he escapes to the ends of
the world, chase him back!”

“Chase!”

Many experts roared and rushed towards Su Yun.

 Chapter 479

Limitless Sword God - C479 - Unlucky Fatty

“Although I know Ye Moxian had ulterior motives, I never thought that he

would harm even my father. This person is really cruel, and if my father didn’t
show his face after the Ye Family was destroyed, he would have been killed by
the previous enemies of the Ye Family. How would he have the luxury life and
power of today?”

High up in the sky, Huairou Muyu said expressionlessly.

Her snow-white fists were clenched tightly. One could imagine how she was
currently feeling. This was not an ordinary betrayal, but a repayment of gratitude
with enmity.

“Now is not the time to think about this. It’s better to think about how to
safely get rid of those pursuers.”

Su Yun said while gasping for breath.

Every time the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment suffered an attack, it

consumed his profound energy. With so many spirit cultivators constantly
attacking him, how could he bear with it? This group of people were not as weak
as Feng Moqiang and his men. They were a group of fugitives, ruthless and
powerful.

“Do you have any defensive magical treasure?” Su Yun asked.

After thinking for a while, Huairou Muyu pointed her jade-like finger at the
sky, causing a grey circle to appear in front of her.

“I can’t use the Sacred Heart right now. If I use this, Ye Moxian will kill my
father, and I can’t use this to kill him! Thus, I can only rely on other magic
treasure.”

“You don’t need to worry. You don’t need to use the Sacred Heart. As long
as you have this, Ye Moxian won’t do anything to Huairou Family. It’s better
for us to think of a way to escape the danger first.”

“Don’t worry, this is very simple.”

Huairou, Muyu, said calmly, “Ye Moxian underestimated me!”

Right after she said those words, her small white hand reached into the gray
circle, then with a twitch, her small hand grabbed out a jade colored teacup.

She threw her cup to the side, and it flew out, spinning a few times before
coming to a stop in the air.

Then, the teacup opened and a strong suction force was released from inside,
directly pulling large number of spirit cultivators behind. Some of the weaker
Spirit Cultivators were directly sucked into the teacup, and the stronger ones
were not easy either. They clenched their teeth and used their profound energy to
forcibly charge through the teacups’ suction and continue to pursue the two.

However, with this magical treasure, the distance and number of pursuers had
been reduced significantly.

Seeing this, Su Yun was overjoyed and quickly asked, “Do you have any
other treasures?”

“How can I not?”

After that, she once again extended towards the gray circle in front of her. She
grabbed out a green circle, activated it with her Profound energy, and threw it
behind her.

The circle flew towards behind and immediately exploded, turning into a
dozen or so identical circles. They were like magnets as they scattered in pursuit
of the spirit cultivators. When they collided with the spirit cultivators, the circles
would pierce through their bodies and quickly wrap around them.

One by one, the Spirit Cultivators bound by the rings fell from the sky. After
being bound, they were unable to use their profound energy and could only
obediently fall to the ground.
 “I’ve been in business for so many years, and I don’t know how many
criminal I’ve encountered. I’ve made preparations myself.”

As she spoke, Huairou Muyu reached out her hand to touch the grey and white
cirle in front of her.

Very quickly, she took out oddly-shaped magic treasures one by one.
Furthermore, every time she took out a magic treasure, the Spirit cultivators
chasing after her would suffer a calamity.

Slowly, people began to feel that this young lady of the Huairou Family,
whose cultivation level was not high, was not as easy to deal with as they had
expected. This one hundred million Profund Coins was not easy to earn.

The number of Spirit Cultivators chasing after the two began to decrease.
Other than a few confident and also quite powerful Spirit Cultivators, the rest of
the Spirit Cultivators either suffered injuries or were forced to retreat, or couldn’t
bear the magic treasures and just leave.

“Very good!”

Su Yun happily said and immediately took off the Seventh Tier Imperial
Equipment, increasing his speed as he rushed forward.

But just at that time, a huge blood-coloured wall suddenly appeared in the sky
in front of the two of them and directly blocked their path. When they neared the
wall, large amounts of swords and sabers shot out from the wall and stabbed
towards them.

Su Yun was stunned, and then activated his magic tool.

Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang.

Crisp sounds rang out.

Under the crazy bombardment of the flying Imperial Equipment, even the air
shield was trembling.

Such shocking power made Su Yun’s mind tense, “This must be a magic
weapon, otherwise how could it have such power?”
 As expected.

A bloated figure flew out from behind the blood-colored wall. They looked
over and saw that this person was Gu Gangzhen.

Gu Gangzhen smiled mischievously at them. His playful expression and his

joyous face made people feel like they were unable to restrain their laughter.

“Young master Su, you’re using a Imperial Equipment, right? Such

astonishing defense, I’m afraid it’s of high rank. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I really didn’t
expect a wild cultivator like you to have such a good treasure. I’m so envious,
but don’t worry, it’ll soon be mine, hahaha.”

After Su Yun heard that, he frowned, and killing intent flashed across his eyes.

“Can your Imperial Equipment compete with mine?”

Su Yun said solemnly. He was planning to make a move to immediately kill

Gu Gangzhen.

However, at this moment, Huairou Muyu suddenly spoke up.

“Gu Gangzhen, are you really planning to go against me?”

“What? Miss Huairou, do you honestly think that I don’t have the
qualifications to go against you?” Gu Gangzhen secretly snorted and said, “Do
you still think that I would look up to you in this situation? Under your
breath? Do you think that just because I called you ‘Eldest Miss’, you are the
Eldest Miss all the time? Hehe, naive.”

“It’s you who is naive.” Huairou Muyu shook her head, her eyes indifferent.
She said in a cold voice, “Look at your chest.”

“Chest?”

Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment before tearing the clothes on his
chest and taking a glance. However, a scene that caused one’s scalp to tingle
appeared.

The bones and flesh at the chest area all sank down, and the skin there
completely cracked open, creating a hole. Blood flowed into the hole, but it
could not drip out, and it could not enter the body of Gu Gangzhen, moreover,
this strange hole was slowly spreading.

“What’s going on?”

Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment before he exclaimed in shock.

“This is called ‘Heart Devouring Rainbow Powder’. If you don’t take the
antidote in time, you will be completely devoured by Heart Devouring Rainbow
Powder and completely disappear from this world within half a month.”
Huairou Muyu said calmly.

“What?”

Gu Gangzhen’s eyes widened in shock. “You … … When did you do this?”

“Do you remember when I called you into my carriage and made you a cup
of tea?” Huairou Muyu said.

Gu Gangzhen’s expression changed, “The tea…”

“That’s right, the tea is mixed with the colorless and tasteless Heart
Devouring Rainbow Powder.”

“Dammit, I didn’t think that you were still suspecting me! You wicked
woman!”

“That’s not a doubt. I’m just trying to be safe! If you really don’t intend to
harm me, I will give you the antidote.”

“But if what I say is true, then wouldn’t I be killed by you? If I go to Yang

Dao City, how can you give me the antidote?” Gu Gangzhen roared.

“I gave the antidote to my guards. It’s a pity that you did it. Now that they’re
dead, you won’t be able to find the antidote. The only person in this world who
has the antidote for Heart Devouring Rainbow Powder is me.”

As she said that, Huairou Muyu extended her white hand, and a small green
bead appeared in her palm. From the warm light it emitted, it was most likely the
antidote.

Gu Gangzhen’s eyes almost popped out as he hastily rushed to grab the

antidote. But at this moment, Huairou Muyu took out another magic treasure.
The two instantly dodged to the side and landed a hundred meters away.

“Judging from the time, you only have less than one day left. If you plan on
forcibly snatching it, I can only destroy this last antidote.”

Then, she activated her profound energy, intending to shatter the antidote.

“Don’t! No! Don’t! I won’t snatch it, I won’t snatch it!”

Gu Gangzhen hurriedly said.

“Then be good.”

Su Yun said calmly.

Gu Gang opened his mouth, but didn’t know what to say.

Whoosh…

At that moment, the few fugitives who were chasing after them rushed over.
When they saw Gu Gangzhen and Su Yun, they even thought that Gu Gangzhen
had stopped the two, so they roared out together and charged towards Su Yun
and Huair Rou Muyu.

When Huair Rou Muyu saw this, she softly shouted at Gu Gangzhen, “If you
want the antidote, help us cut down these people!”

After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and brandished
her crystal sword towards the attacking spirit cultivator.

Su Yun didn’t hesitate and directly pulled out the ‘Tribulation Fire Divine
Sword’ and wave it at a spirit cultivator at the front.

During this time, his hands had slowly recovered, and now he was fine.

Holding the pale Tribulation Fire in his hand, it seemed very ordinary, but
through the sword’s hilt, Su Yun could clearly feel the power contained within
the hilt.

He locked his eyes on the Spirit Cultivator with a fierce-looking face and a
bald head. He ruthlessly slashed with his sword, triggering his profound energy
and directly exploding through the hilt of his sword.

Roar!

Vaguely, he could hear the roar of the raging fire.

When the Tribulation Fire sword rushed over, that deathly white sword
flashed for a moment, suddenly jumping up into a ball of white flames, fiercely
smashing into the large blade in that cultivator’s hand.

Bang!

A huge explosion rang out, and the cultivator with the fifth grade Spirit Master
was sent flying. The magic treasure in his hand shattered into pieces, and a huge
hole appeared in his chest before he felt to the ground. His body trembled a few
times before spitting out a mouthful of blood, then went completely silent.

“What?”

When the remaining five Spirit cultivators saw this, their faces turned pale
with fright.

Su Yun had defeated a fifth grade Spirit Master expert in one hit! This was
something that only the people with the peak of sixth grade Spirit Master could
do!

How strong was this guy exactly?

“What a shocking destructive power!”

Huairou Muyu were also secretly shocked. She raised her eyes and looked at
the pale white sword in Su Yun’s hand. A trace of doubt flashed across her bright
eyes, “This guy has never used this sword before. Where did he get this sword
from?”
 Chapter 480

Limitless Sword God - C480 - Changing Side

Proofreading: L22

“Everyone, don’t split up! The other side is very strong! If you were to act
alone, you would only end up dead!”

At this moment, a long-haired spirit cultivator shouted towards the

surrounding people.

“That’s right! Now there’s only the five of us here, everyone, I think it’s
better like this, we can work together to capture Huairou Muyu and then go to
Ye Moxian to receive the reward, 100 million profound coins, even if we divide
it into five parts, we can each get 20 million profound coins, that’s enough!
What do you say?”

“Agreed!”

“I agree!”

“Just do it!”

The others responded with cheers.

In just a short moment, this group of Spirit Cultivators that were still on guard
against each other had reached a consensus. It could be seen that these five were
capable people. They were not as reckless as the bald Spirit Cultivator from
before.

If the five of them were to attack together, it would no longer be as easy to

fight as before.

Su Yun took a step back and looked towards Gu Gangzhen.

After hesitating for a moment, the fat guy suddenly jumped towards those
people.

“You’re right. Right now, what we need to do is to join hands. If everyone is

still scheming for the reward that we didn’t get, I believe that no one will be
able to get their hands on that profound coin! Alright everyone, let’s work
together to deal with these two!”

Gu Gangzhen said.

These five people obviously recognised the Gu Gangzhen as well. When they
heard him speak, they all nodded and prepared to leave.

“Forward!”

With a loud roar, Gu Gangzhen activated his magic tool.

“Ah!”

The five of them shouted and rushed forward.

However, at this moment, numerous sabers and swords that were as fast as
streams of light shot over, piercing through the hearts of these five people with
lightning speed.

The five of them trembled as they turned their heads to look at Gu Gangzhen
in shock.

The obese fatty had already activated his Imperial Equipment and was aiming
his profound energy at them. He held a curved blade in his hand and aimed it at
the nearest spirit cultivator. He ferociously rushed forward, twisting his fat body
and chopping off the spirit cultivator’s head.

“Lord Gu, you …”

The spirit cultivator clutched his chest and yelled while trembling.

“I don’t have any other choice …” Gu Gangzhen said.

Su Yun rushed over and used the Tribulations Fire. The turbid sword qi
swallowed the sky and the spirit cultivators’ bodies were burnt to ashes.
 Upon seeing this, Gu Gangzhen was startled. He felt that Su Yun was very
powerful.

Perhaps if he didn’t use Gu Gangzhen, Su Yun could deal with these people.
What cultivation did this kid have?

“Let’s go!”

At this time, Su Yun shouted towards Gu Gangzhen, stepped on his deathly

white long sword, flying off into the distance. Huairou Muyu hurriedly followed.

“Wait for me.”

Gu Gangzhen also hurriedly chased after them.

Not long after the three left, over a hundred people rushed over.

The person leading was Ye Moxian.

Seeing the dead spirit cultivators below and the remaining power in the air, Ye
Moxian’s eyebrows locked tightly together.

Along the way, he saw quite a few spirit cultivators who were either injured or
dead, but he couldn’t see Su Yun or Huairou Muyu. Without a doubt, these two
must have escaped.

“What a bunch of trash. I thought that there would be more or less experts
in Bei Zhou City, but who would have thought that all of them were useless.”

Ye Moxian snorted and turned to the people beside him and shouted,
“Where’s the young master Gu?”

“He should still be chasing those two.” A person wearing a grey cloak said in
a low voice.

“You are good at tracking, identify their location. We will immediately rush
over to support Gu Gangzhen. Today, we must capture those two. Do not let the
news of this place spread back to Huairou Family. Otherwise, it will be
detrimental to my future plans.”
 Ye Moxian said.

“Don’t worry, young master, with my ultimate skill, it won’t be difficult to

find them. The distance from here to Wu Ye City is more than ten days, the two
of them won’t be able to escape in a short period of time.”

As soon as the grey-cloaked man finished speaking, he suddenly pulled out a

grey sword from his waist and waved it in the air. A large amount of grey air
current flew out of the sword and hit the air in front of him. Soon after, a weird
grey trajectory appeared into the distance.

“Young master, please follow me.”

The person said in a low voice and immediately flew towards the direction of
the trajectory.

Ye Moxian saw this and waved his hand: “Let’s go!”

The group of people were flying into the distance like the wind.

Su Yun brought Huairou Muyu into a big mountain. Seeing that they had
gotten rid of those people, the two of them temporarily hid themselves.

Huairou Muyu had a magic treasure that could shield her aura. She threw it
into the air, dispersing the aura within a few miles. Huairou Muyu had been
attacked by assassins all year round. Most of the magic treasures she carried
were used to escape for life, and the magic treasures she had were very few in
lethality.

However, she had used quite a few treasures along the way. Su Yun roughly
estimated that the treasures she used to get out of Bei Zhou City had cost her at
least ten million profound coins.

In the end, she was the daughter of a wealthy family. In order to survive, she
didn’t care about anything else.

Su Yun’s heart still ached. Some of the treasures she used were extremely
useful to him.

However, he was lucky to be able to survive. He sighed, took out a pellet and
swallowed it. He then sat down cross-legged to recover his profound energy.

Huairou Muyu was also resting by the side, but she didn’t dare to meditate.
After all, there was another person sitting nearby, looking at the scene uneasily.

Gu Gangzhen looked at the two and wanted to say something, but he didn’t
dare to. He kept on rubbing his fat hands together.

Huairou Muyu ignored him and swallowed a pill. She circulated her profound
energy to digest the pill.

After the time of burning an incense stick, the two of them recovered quite a
bit.

Huairou Muyu opened her eyes and beckoned to Gu Gangzhen. Gu Gangzhen

immediately ran over eagerly and laughed, “Miss Huairou, what do you want?”

“Tell me what you know.”

“Can you give me the antidote?”

“Probably.”

Fatty was stunned. “What do you mean by that?”

“She means the antidote that will give you relief, not healing.” Su Yun said
calmly.

Fatty was shocked, “H-H-how could it work?”

“If you don’t want it, just obediently wait for death.” Su Yun snorted.

The fatty’s face flushed red with anger. After hesitating for a moment, he
finally lowered his head and compromised.

“Five months ago, Ye Moxian came to our Gu family in the name of

visiting. After all, although Ye Moxian is one of the most beloved people of
Huairou Gong, he is still an adopted son after all. His surname is not Huairou
so he couldn’t have come for business.”

"He stayed in the Gu family for about five to six days. Aside from
cultivating, he wandered around Gu Jia Zhuang every day. We don’t know his
purpose, but in the end, I found out why he came to Gu family. He came to
choose someone he could trust, someone he could work with, and in the end,
he found out that I was the right person, so he shared the plan with me. "

At this point, Gu Gangzhen’s face flashed a hint of loneliness: "Perhaps you

two don’t know, but I and young master Ye can be considered to be the same,
he is a member of Ye Family, now he has lost everything, falling from the
clouds to the earth, he has no status at all, and I am the trash of Gu Family.
Because of my poor talent, too fat to change, so my cultivation level has not
risen. I can’t contribute to the family in business, and my cultivation level isn’t
outstanding. My brothers and sisters rise in power and I am always like this, so
I want to change. Now, Ye Moxian’s appearance is my chance, and as long as I
complete the cooperation with him to take Huairou family. With Ye Moxian’s
support and I, Gu Gangzhen will become the person with the biggest
contribution to Gu family. With him supporting me, I can even become the
family head! So I decided to work with him. "

“The next step is the beginning of the plan.”

“Is that what happened? The other members of the Gu family aren’t
involved?”

Huairou Muyu were perplexed.

“No.” Gu Gangzhen shook his head lightly.

Huairou Muyu was still frowning.

“Then there’s the plan. Ye Moxian seems to be on guard against me. He will
only tell me what he should say, and I don’t know a lot of things that he
decided on his own.”

“Is that so?” Huairou Muyu were silent.

“What about your True Red Devil Crystal? Is that just to trick us into
making this up?”

At that moment, Su Yun, who was on the side, suddenly interrupted.

 “True Red Devil Crystal?”

Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a moment before he nodded: “Of course I

won’t have such a treasure.”

“I hate people who lie to me the most!”

Su Yun was a bit disappointed, but also a bit angry as he said that.

Seeing Su Yun’s unkind eyes, Gu Gangzhen was so scared that his entire body
trembled. He quickly waved his hand and said, “Young Master Su, don’t be
angry. Although I don’t have the True Red Devil Crystal, this treasure really
does exist.”

Su Yun was stunned and quickly said, “You didn’t imagine this thing from
nothing?”

“Of course.”

Gu Gangzhen nodded seriously. “I made up everything else, but this one

isn’t. This one is actually within the Bei Yang Region. Young master Su, if you
have the ability, you might be able to obtain this one!”

“Where is this thing located?” Su Yun asked.

“Of course it’s the True Red Devil Cave.” Gu Gangzhen laughed.

However, just as he said this, a surge of profound qi suddenly exploded on his

lower abdomen.

Bang!

Gu Gangzhen was knocked back dozens of meters and his entire body fell
onto the ground. He clutched his stomach in pain. His face was covered in sweat
and he couldn’t even get up.

Su Yun turned around to look at Huairou Muyu, only to see a cold light
flashing in her eyes as she looked at Gu Gangzhen.

“Muyu, what are you doing?” Su Yun asked in confusion.

 “Nothing.”

Huairou Muyu shook her head, then turned her gaze to Su Yun and said
seriously, “But I have to tell you seriously, don’t go to the True Red Devil
Cave, understand?”

“Is it dangerous?”

“Not only it is dangerous, but …”

“So you guys were hiding here, I almost let you guys get over it!”

Before Huairou Muyu could say anything, a sneer suddenly drifted over,
interrupting her words.

Huairou Muyu’s expressions changed. They looked up into the sky and saw a
large group of people flying towards them.

The leader was a person wearing a grey cloak, and behind this person was Ye
Moxian.

“How is that possible? Didn’t I use a shielding magic treasure? How did
you find us?” Huairou Muyu was speechless.
 Chapter 481

Limitless Sword God - C481 - No Escape

Proofreading: vongola10

Huairou Muyu had always trusted her magic treasures because the ones she
used were all appraised by the people from the Huairou Family before being
handed over to her. These treasures were all extraordinary items that ordinary
cultivators simply couldn’t break.

But this time, Ye Moxian easily tracked her, that made her shocked.

She knew her treasure wouldn’t go wrong, so she could only say that Ye
Moxian had better tracking methods.

“The person beside me is the owner of the Spirit Ghost Cave, the Venerable
Spirit Ghost. I wonder how mysterious his skill is. How can your trifling ‘Qi
Dispelling Powder’, deceive his eyes?”

Ye Moxian sneered.

“The Venerable Spirit Ghost?”

Huairou Muyu stared at the man in a grey cloak. A trace of heaviness

appeared on her delicate face.

If the enemy’s tracking technique was extremely powerful, then they wouldn’t
be able to escape back to Huairou Family. After all, it would take them at least
10 days or half a month to go to Huairou Family.

What should they do this time?

Huairou Muyu gently bit her lip as she lowered her head to think. Although
she had been attacked countless times, every single time was a blessing in
disguise. However, this time she was in the most complicated situation. She
couldn’t escape and didn’t dare to kill Ye Moxian. Ye Moxian was linked with
Huairou Gong’s life, killing him is killing Huairou Gong.

This situation made Huairou Muyu, who was usually intelligent, completely
baffled. At the moment, she was completely at a loss for what she should do,
advance or retreat.

Su Yun scanned his eyes quickly and took half a step back. He said to the Gu
Gangzhen not far behind him in a low voice: “Fatty, it’s your turn to go on
stage. Hurry up and deal with Ye Moxian, or else I will make Muyu destroy
your antidote!”

Gu Gangzhen’s entire body trembled and he shivered. How could he dare to

hesitate? Once the antidote was gone, he would die without a doubt!

Gu Gangzhen looked at Ye Moxian and immediately squeezed out a smile. He

pretended to be happy and said, “Young master Ye, you finally came. I almost
couldn’t stop them! Ha-ha-ha, luckily you arrived on time. Right now, they
won’t be able to escape!”

Ye Moxian frowned and said seriously, “Young master Gu since you found
them, why didn’t you send me a signal?”

“These two are really strong. I wasn’t able to get my hands on the signal for
you in a short while. I was worried that they will run away.”

Gu Gangzhen hurriedly laughed, “However, young master Ye is peerlessly

strong, how can you not catch up? Aren’t these two in our hands right now?
It’s all the same, all the same, hehehehe …”

Gu Gangzhen said and carefully moved closer to Ye Moxian.

Seeing this, Su Yun secretly gathered his profound energy and reached his
hand towards the sword sheath.

Ye Moxian looked at Gu Gngzhen with a strange feeling. He didn’t know why,

but he had a feeling that Gu Gangzhen was strange.

However, before he could observe more, a large amount of red light suddenly
appeared on the palm of Gu Gangzhen before waving it in his direction.
 Hua la.

A blood-red wall appeared in front of Ye Moxian. The wall split open and
large amounts of swords flew towards Ye Moxian and the others.

“Be careful, young master!”

The spirit cultivators behind him immediately rushed over and used defensive
treasures to protect Ye Moxian.

Such a sudden attack caused these people to be stunned. After all, no one was
going to guard against Gu Gangzhen.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yun immediately flew into the air
along with Huairou Muyu. When Gu Gangzhen saw this, he also hurriedly
followed and the three of them quickly fled.

The wall curtain disappeared and Ye Moxian recovered. His face was
ferocious as he shouted coldly at Gu Gangzhen in the sky: “Gu Gangzhen, did
you betray me?”

Gu Gangzhen said with a helpless expression, “Young master Ye, I also have
my reasons. In short, I’ve wronged you first!”

“Hmph, since that’s the case, then die with them!”

Ye Moxian roared, “Capture them, we can’t let them escape this time!”

“Yes!”

The group of spirit experts shouted and rushed forward.

Ye Moxian felt that it wasn’t enough and turned to look at the Venerable Spirit
Ghost, “Didn’t you tell me that your Chasing Wind Shadowless Hand could
take items from 1000 miles far, catch people from 100 miles? Now, I order you
to quickly move those three back!”

“That’s not a problem.”

The Venerable Spirit Ghost raised his long robe and stretched out two pale
hands. He waved his hands in the air, using his profound energy to draw
something. A moment later, a circular grey qi formation floated in the air.

He raised his head, and under his cloak, a pair of grey-yellow eyes stared at
Su Yun and Huairou Muyu, who was about to disappear in the distance. He
suddenly shouted and slapped his hand on the seal formation.

“Return!”

A loud shout erupted.

A huge ash-yellow qi formation suddenly appeared in front of Huairou Muyu

and Su Yun. The two of them didn’t have time to react and directly crashed into
that qi formation, instantly appearing within the other qi formation.

Seeing the two suddenly appear in front of him, Ye Moxian’s eyes

immediately lit up with golden light and couldn’t help but to laugh: “Is this the
so-called Chasing Wind Shadowless Hand? Even though it’s only using the
space profound skill’s transfer technique, it’s still quite exquisite!”

“You haven’t seen the air hands hidden in the space. These air hands are
invisible. No existence can escape from their grasp.”

“Haha, extremely good. I’ve finally found the right person. With you here,
it’ll be much easier to deal with these two fellows.”

Ye Moxian laughed and looked at Su Yun and Huairou Muyu. His eyes were
full of pride.

Space magic?

If the other party possessed such a rare profound skill, then escaping would be
useless.

Space magic was very rare, no one could expect Ye Moxian to invite such a
capable person.

Su Yun let out a breath, looked at the serious face of Huairou Muyu and said,
“Forget it. Muyu, no more running.”
 “No running? Surrender?”

“Who said that?”

Su Yun shook his head, “We haven’t even fought, how can we just
surrender?”

As he spoke, he took out the Tribulation Fire and stared at Ye Moxian.

Seeing this, Huairou Muyu hurriedly said, “Su Yun, don’t act recklessly. If
you kill him, my father will die.”

However, Su Yun shook his head and said calmly, “At most your father’s
body was destroyed, right? If he lost his body, with the power of Huairou
Family, wouldn’t it be able to revive his body? Could it be that your father is
distressed about those cultivation levels? He, Huairou Family is rich enough
to rival a country, are you still worried about your cultivation?”

When Huairou Muyu heard this, she was immediately stunned.

That’s right, if one died, it would indeed only destroy the body, because three
souls and seven spirits were unable to establish a connection. The so-called curse
was only using profound energy to magically cause harm to the body, and in
reality, it was not even considered a mental injury.

Plus, she didn’t believe that Ye Moxian had the ability to cast a mental
damage curse.

“Kill me?”

Hearing Su Yun’s words, Ye Moxian smiled in disdain: “If you think you can
do this, then come at me.”

Then, Ye Moxian took a step back and the Venerable Spirit Ghost stood in
front of him. He looked up and his eyes under the grey and yellow cloak became
golden. It was very strange.

Huairou Muyu looked at the Venerable Spirit Ghost and quickly said to Su
Yun, “Su Yun, be careful. I can’t see through this person’s cultivation level.
He’s wearing a very powerful shielding magic treasure!”
 “There’s no other way. At this point in time, we can only fight.”

Su Yun’s footsteps changed and he instantly rushed over. His quick and fierce
movement was so fast that it made people speechless.

Ye Moxian was dazed. He probably didn’t think that this country bumpkin
would have such speed.

Su Yun instantly landed in front of the Venerable Spirit Ghost. The blazing
Tribulation Fire Sword was like a spinning fire dragon as it bloomed in Su Yun’s
hands and flew towards the Venerable Spirit Ghost.

However, the Venerable Spirit Ghost wasn’t in a hurry and directly grabbed
his cloak.

Hua la la.

A large amount of sand flew out from under the cloak and continuously
crashed towards Su Yun.

The sand fell down and gathered together, covering Su Yun’s body with a
layer of mud armour. Then, the mud armour wiggled and revealed a large
number of mud claws, fiercely digging towards Su Yun’s heart, lungs and other
important organs.

Puff.

A ball of flame suddenly appeared from Su Yun’s body and instantly roasted
these mud claws. Then, Su Yun shook his body and shattered the mud claws. He
broke free and chopped towards the head of the Venerable Spirit Ghost.

Roar!!

The Tribulation Fire sword let out a fierce roar. Before the sword arrived, the
unstoppable wave of energy exploded. The distant Ye Moxian was blown away
by this wave and all the trees and boulders around were turned to dust.

What an astonishing strike!

The Venerable Spirit Ghost didn’t dare to be careless and immediately

activated his defensive profound skill. A large amount of sand flew out from his
cloak and instantly enveloped him in a circle.

Putong!

The tribulation fire struck the circle, instantly dispersing the flames and
shattering the black sand and stones. The Venerable Spirit Ghost’s original body
was exposed.

Su Yun took the chance and kicked.

Bang!

The Venerable Spirit Ghost was forced back again and again, appearing to be
in a sorry state.

Ye Moxian saw this and his face became tense. “Aren’t you called the King of
Devouring Ghost? Why can’t you even beat a small wild cultivator now?”

The Venerable Spirit Ghost said, “I didn’t expect the power of this person’s
weapon to be so great. My sand armour doesn’t fear anything but flames.
Once being roasted too much, the defense of the sand armour will collapse.
But don’t worry, if he only has this little skill, he won’t be able to do anything
to me!”

“Then hurry up and show me what you can do!” Ye Moxian roared but he
didn’t have the intention to make a move.

“Ha! Killing him is like slaughtering a pig or a dog!”

The Venerable Spirit Ghost waned his hands. the sky was filled with yellow
sand, and the people around retreated to avoid the strange yellow sand. However,
the yellow sand quickly gathered together and after a while, it formed several
sand soldiers. The sand soldiers held their long swords, wore sand armour and
each of them had a shocking aura as they glared at Su Yun.

When Su Yun saw this, he did not hesitate any longer and directly activated
the “Limitless Sword Arts”, summoning all 100 subordinate swords under
Tribulation Fire. He only saw the sword sheath tremble crazily, then the
surrounding temperature suddenly rose up and a large number of fiery red
meteors flew out from the sword sheath and swirled in the sky.
 Chapter 482

Limitless Sword God - C482 - Submission

Proofreading: vongola10

Each of the subordinate swords was burning with a fierce flame. They flew
out of the sword sheath and scurried around, looking for sand soldiers to attack.
When the swords appeared, the flames on the swords suddenly turned deathly
pale, and the temperature became even more intense.

Although the sand soldiers were shockingly powerful, they were powerless in
the face of so many flying swords. They were intercepted by the flying swords
and their defences were shattered. They turned into sand and died.

Upon seeing this, the Venerable Spirit Ghost frowned, “This person’s ability
to tame fire is entirely to restrain my existence!”

Su Yun took the initiative and rushed forward. Hundreds of swords followed
and the intense temperature made the surroundings seem like a blazing prison.

Staring at the blazing swords that were constantly flying around, the
Venerable Spirit Ghost was startled. He hastily activated his magic treasure and a
curtain of water completely enveloped his body.

The water curtain’s grade was not low. When the flying swords smashed into
the water curtain, it actually failed to pierce through. However, the water
curtain’s thickness was rapidly shrinking. It could be seen that this water curtain
could not hold on for long.

“Seven Ascension Slaughter Formation!”

At that moment, Su Yun let out a low growl and raised his finger. Seven sharp
swords flew out from the subordinate swords and flew into the air.

The subordinate swords of Tribulation Fire had already been powerful in

destruction, they had formed Seven Ascension Slaughter Formation, the power
of this move could be imagined.

The seven flying swords hovering in the air gave the Venerable Spirit Ghost
unprecedented pressure. He clenched his teeth and yelled at the large group of
cultivators behind him, “What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up
and assist me in killing this person!”

Ye Moxian, who was being looked upon by Su Yun’s gorgeous sword skills,
also came back to his senses. He yelled, “Kill Su Yun first! Once Su Yun dies,
Huairou Muyu cannot escape! Kill Su Yun first! Quick!”

When the crowd heard this, they didn’t dare to hesitate and immediately
pounced over.

More than a hundred people started to surround and attack Su Yun.

All kinds of gorgeous profound skills were thrown over, and the magical
treasures were even more dazzling. Ice and water dominated these attacks as if
they wanted to cover up Su Yun’s fiercely burning flame.

A few magic bumped into a flying sword, and the flames on the flying sword
immediately let out a sizzling sound. White smoke rose from the sword, and
soon, the sword was devoid of fire, appearing very ordinary.

The flying swords suffered this kind of predicament. Seeing this made the
Venerable Spirit Ghost feel extremely happy. He repeatedly shouted, “Very good,
very good. You suppress his swords, let me chop this person down!”

His grey cloak directly transformed into a huge expanse of quicksand that
soared into the sky like a huge wave, and his original appearance was also
exposed. He was a middle-aged man who was covered in scars all over his body,
and his eyes were golden yellow in colour, while the scars on his face were also
suffused with a golden light; he was extremely vicious.

He floated in the air and quickly waved both his hands. The wave of sand
immediately began to roll up, condensing into a huge ball of sand. The ball
continued to expand, shrink, expand, shrink, and strange ‘putong’ sound came
from within, like a beating heart.

Su Yun could clearly feel the Venerable Spirit Ghost crazily infusing profound
energy into the sand ball. His profound energy was like a raging river, crazily
infusing into it. And with the infusion of profound energy, the sand ball also
became bigger and stronger.

“Not good!”

Su Yun’s expression slightly changed. He suddenly dashed to the side of

Huairou Muyu, taking out his imperial equipment to defend himself.

Such a terrifying aura shook the other cultivators. Everyone’s expressions

changed drastically as they fled one after another or used their magic treasures to
defend themselves.

The ball of sand expanded to a certain extent and suddenly exploded. A

terrifying destructive wave akin to a meteorite hitting the ground rippled out and
blew in all directions.

No one could describe such a terrifying attack.

Those weak spirit cultivators were directly swallowed by the destructive

wave. The stronger ones were also sent flying from the sky and fell on the
ground, seriously injured.

The mountains were razed, and the forest was swept away. The terrifying
aftershocks killed all the birds in the sky.

It was truly a stunning strike!

Gu Gangzhen collided onto a large stone, it was shattered into pieces. He

could no longer climb up as being heavily injured.

Even Ye Moxian wasn’t easy to deal with it. He spat out blood from the
impact.

The Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment that could normally defend against
anything was unable to withstand such a shocking attack. After the explosion,
half of the profound energy in Su Yun’s body had actually been destroyed! If
another terrifying sand ball like this appeared, the Seventh Tier Imperial
Equipment would be destroyed!
 Sand and wind filled the air, and the surroundings were completely cleaned
up. Only the Venerable Spirit Ghost remained.

In order to defeat Su Yun, he didn’t even differentiate between friends and foe
as he used this terrifying move.

Su Yun removed his imperial equipment. His face was extremely pale and
blood dripped out of the corner of his mouth.

Judging from this attack, this Venerable Spirit Ghost was at least at the sixth
grade of Spirit Master.

Seeing Su Yun like this, Huairou Muyu could no longer keep calm. She bit her
lips, and tears flashed in her eyes as she shouted, "Su Yun, go, quickly go! Get
out of here! Get out of here first! "

How many times?

In order to save her, Su Yun had gone all out countless times.

She didn’t want to see this person fight and bleed for her again. Every time
she saw this, she would feel incomparably uncomfortable.

However, Su Yun laughed.

The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and an indescribable sense of
satisfaction flashed across his eyes.

“Why should I go?”

Su Yun sneered as he stared malevolently at the Venerable Spirit Ghost.

Although this strike had destroyed half of his profound energy, he was
convinced that this attack had also consumed a large amount of the other party’s
profound energy.

He was a cautious and a bold man.

Now that there was a chance to win, why flee?

He stared at the Venerable Spirit Ghost floating in the air with a face full of
shock. Then, he suddenly let out a shout, and like a gale, he instantly blew
towards it.

“Su Yun!”

Huairou Muyu bit her lips. Seeing that she couldn’t persuade Su Yun to leave,
she didn’t just watch anymore and immediately took out her most precious
treasure to assist in the battle.

“With my ‘Sand God’s Burial’, you actually haven’t died yet. What exactly
is that magic treasure of yours?”

The Venerable Spirit Ghost said in astonishment.

However, Su Yun never had a habit of answering the enemy’s questions. He

had already arrived and directly hacked down with the Tribulation Fire sword,
which was covered in white flames. At the same time the sword cut down, the
seven subordinate swords circling in the air also came chopping down, forming a
net that covered the sky and the earth, all heading towards the Venerable Spirit
Ghost.

“Look at my Thousand Sand Armor!”

With a loud roar, the sand around the Venerable Spirit Ghost quickly
condensed into an armour that was constantly being formed. Every time the
swords of Seven Ascension Slaughter Formation shattered the armour, it would
instantly explode.

This required a large amount of profound energy to support it, but what was
surprising was that all of the profound energy was actually from the sand ball
earlier! At this moment, the Venerable Spirit Ghost was actually absorbing the
profound energy that was drifting in the air for his own use!

However, the profound energy in the air was also of a certain amount, not to
mention that it was dispersing. The profound energy that the Venerable Spirit
Ghost could absorb was limited.

Thinking up to here, Su Yun’s eyes suddenly became bloodshot. The seven

swords that had been circling around the Venerable Spirit Ghost suddenly
released seven terrifying evil souls, attacking him together. At the same time, the
speed of Su Yun’s attacks also increased. The terrifying Tribulation Fire sword
was like a wildly dancing dragon, attacking towards the Venerable Spirit Ghost
again and again.

So fast!

How could this person’s speed be so fast?

The Venerable Spirit Ghost’s heart skipped a beat. He felt that the Thousand
Sand Armor around him was unable to keep up with Su Yun’s speed.

Puchi!

At this moment, a heart-wrenching pain came from his shoulder! It was the
pain of his shoulder being stabbed by the Tribulation Fire.

Puchi!

Another wave of pain came from his abdomen.

Puchi!

More and more pain overflowed, and the speed of the sword in front of him
was almost indescribable. Previously, his Thousand Sand Armor had been able
to defend, but later on, even before the armour was formed, several sword
shadows had already attacked him, he was unable to dodge the swords in time!

Huala!

All of a sudden, the Venerable Spirit Ghost’s Sand Armor was torn apart by
the Evil Souls. Su Yun took advantage of this and viciously slashed down.

“This is bad!”

The Venerable Spirit Ghost’s face got pale in fright as he hurriedly dodged to
the right. But he was too slow.

Swish!

The blazing Tribulation Fire sword directly cut off his arm. The blazing
flames ignited his body, causing his wounds to burn with a menacing white
flame. The intense pain caused the Venerable Spirit Ghost to roar and fall from
the sky.

Bang!

The Venerable Spirit Ghost fell to the ground and rolled around madly.

Su Yun looked at the Tribulation Fire in his hand and saw that the sword’s
body was constantly flashing with white light. A mysterious power overflowed
from the sword.

The Venerable Spirit Ghost used all his strength to extinguish the flames on
his wounds. Looking at Su Yun who was staring at him coldly, he hurriedly took
out pills from the space bag on his waist and stuffed it into his mouth.

Swallowing them like dates, a jar of medicinal pills was stuffed into his
mouth.

However, when the medicinal pills entered his stomach, there was no effect.

All the wounds on his body had yet to recover, even he forcefully transferred
the profound qi towards his wounds to heal them. It wasn’t effective.

What?

The Venerable Spirit Ghost was extremely astonished as he took out another
pill and stuffed into his mouth.

However, no matter how much he took, the wounds did not change at all.

“What is going on? Why … Why … My injuries …” The Venerable Spirit

Ghost muttered as he widened his golden-yellow eyes …

“Your wounds will not recover.”

Su Yun landed on the ground, raised the sword in his hand, and said, “After
being injured by the Tribulation Fire, it will attack the souls with no healing!
If you are killed by this sword, you will die immediately. No profound skill can
revive you. Nothing can be done about it!”
 “What?”

The Venerable Spirit Ghost’s expression changed drastically.

Su Yun held his sword and stared coldly at the Venerable Spirit Ghost,
“Venerable Spirit Ghost, you and I originally had no enmity with each other,
but today you chose to go against me for Ye Moxian’s reward. I don’t blame
you, people die for money, this is nature, but losing their lives for money is not
worth it. I will give you a chance to leave or die.”

When the Venerable Spirit Ghost heard this, he was stunned for a moment.
Finally, he hurriedly knelt down on his knees and fiercely knocked his head onto
the ground.

“I am overestimating myself. Offending Lord Su Yun is truly a worthy

death. If Lord Su is willing to pardon me today, I will remember it. In the
future, I will definitely repay your kindness!”

Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and jumped into the sky. He
flew into the distance and didn’t even care about Ye Moxian.
 Chapter 483

Limitless Sword God - C483 - Sword of Eyes

Proofreading: vongola10

To Su Yun, the Venerable Spirit Ghost’s leaving was the best thing for him.
Although he had the power to kill but the opponent was stronger than himself.
Su Yun wasn’t sure if he has any strange life-saving magic treasures. When
people were facing death, they would always have more power than usual. In
order to avoid risks and leaving more energy to deal with Ye Moxian, Su Yun
decided to persuade the Venerable Spirit Ghost to leave.

As soon as the Venerable Spirit Ghost left, Ye Moxian’s side lost a lot of
power. The sand ball he used injured more than half of the spirit cultivators on
Ye Moxian’s side and reduced a lot of pressure for Su Yun.

Su Yun swallowed a pill and walked towards Ye Moxian.

At this moment, Ye Moxian was trying his best to stand up.

Although he was also shocked by the sand ball, he did not suffer much
damage.

“I didn’t expect that this Venerable Spirit Ghost would be someone with a
false reputation. Hehe, before I went looking for him, the cultivators praised
his skills. I didn’t expect him to be so mediocre.”

Ye Moxian smiled without any fear in his eyes.

“Now that the idlers are gone, it’s our turn to settle the score.” Su Yun held
the Tribulation Fire in one hand and reached into the sword sheath with the
other, slowly pulling out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword.

Two swords shot out at the same time.

Ye Moxian looked at Su Yun’s sword and then glanced at the sheath. He knew
it was an incredible treasure, but he wasn’t in a hurry to fight. Instead, he smiled
and said, “Su Yun, you said before that my curse on Huairou Gong was only
about flesh, that’s why you dared to attack me, but do you think that’s true? I,
Ye Moxian, have always done things perfectly, so how could I make such a
low-level mistake? If I die, you can try and see if you can save Huairou Gong,
hahaha!”

Speaking to this, the pride on Ye Moxian’s mouth became more obvious. His
eyes were full of ridicule. He looked at Su Yun and Huairou Muyu and seemed
to be looking forward to what the two would do next.

However, in the next second, a palm suddenly swung over and viciously
slapped his face. The movements were quick and the strength was extraordinary.

Pah!

Ye Moxian didn’t expect this and was slapped to the ground.

He was stunned and his head buzzed. Just as he was about to get up, he saw
Su Yun holding two swords and walking over with a face full of killing intent.

"Huairou Gong? I’m sorry, young master Ye, I’ve never seen Huairou
Gong. Besides being the father of Huairou Muyu, he has nothing to do with
me. Today, your actions threatened my life and even threatened my friend so I
won’t worry about the life of a person I’ve never seen. Even if Huairou Gong
dies because of you, I don’t care, understand? "

Su Yun looked down at Ye Moxian with more and more coldness in his eyes.

Hearing this, Ye Moxian was shocked: “You dare?” He turned to Huairou

Muyu and shouted, “Su Yun has gone mad, Huairou Muyu, do you really want
to see your father die?”

Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun, then looked at Ye Moxian, and could only
lower her head and say in a low voice, "Su Yun is right, your goal is ‘Sacred
Heart’, and our lives. If I let Su Yun die for my father, I will still feel guilty in
my heart, and I can understand why Su Yun killed you in order to live. I will
do my best to save my father, but I will not sacrifice Su Yun’s life in order to
save my father … "
 Hearing this, Ye Moxian didn’t know what to say. He raised his hand and
pointed at Huairou Muyu: “You, you …”

He could use the life of Huairou Gong to tie down Huairou Muyu, to prevent
her from using her Sacred Heart to kill himself, but he couldn’t stop Su Yun!

Whoosh!

One red and one yellow, two bolts of lightning charged straight at Ye
Moxian’s heart.

Ye Moxian was sweating cold sweat as he jumped up to avoid the danger. At

the same time, he moved his hand and a bright sword appeared in his hand and
flew straight at Su Yun’s head.

Su Yun released his grip and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword flew
out by itself and crashed into the sword, blocking Ye Moxian.

The two separated.

There was a red palm mark on Ye Moxian’s face. He stared at Su Yun angrily
and his face was twisted.

“Since you chose to make me your enemy, then don’t blame me. Su Yun,
don’t think that just because the Venerable Spirit Ghost has left, you can
control the situation. I’m not as easy to deal with as you think!”

As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed at
the sword. With a strong grasp, the sword cut his finger open. Blood oozed out
and slid toward the tip of the sword.

Chirp.

All of a sudden, the body of the sword was cracked open. All of them stared at
Su Yun like eyes.

What is this?

Su Yun was stunned.

 However, he saw those strange sword eyes shooting out beams of light, crazily
attacking him.

Sou sou sou.

He hurriedly brandished both of his swords, and countless sword shadows

surrounded his body, knocking away the beams of light.

“Su Yun, be careful. Although the Ye Family is also a business family, Ye

Moxian is a martial cultivation genius. His strength probably isn’t inferior to
the Venerable Spirit Ghost!”

Huairou Muyu shouted at Su Yun.

However, she was not at ease at the moment. The remaining spirit cultivators
did not leave and instead, all rushed towards her. In the eyes of these cultivators,
Huairou Muyu was worth one hundred million profound coins.

Hearing Huairou Muyu’s words, Su Yun grunted and took out the thousands
of swords from his sword sheath, they spun around Ye Moxian.

The flying swords surrounded him, Ye Moxian frowned but didn’t care. He
grabbed the sword with full of eyes and slashed down at Su Yun.

Su Yun raised his sword to block.

However, just as the eye fell down, the sword’s eyes suddenly exploded out a
circle of dazzling golden light. Su Yun was directly hit by the light. Almost in an
instant, he felt his vision go black and was completely blocked.

However, this state of blindness lasted for no more than a second before his
vision began to recover.

Sun Yun saw Ye Moxian appear in front of him again. He held his sword and
attacked fiercely. His eyes flashed and his momentum was fierce.

Ye Moxian’s speed wasn’t fast.

A ferocious look flashed across Su Yun’s eyes as he pushed his speed to his
limit and stabbed towards Ye Moxian.
 Puchi!

Ye Moxian was hit in the chest.

The blazing Tribulation Fire pierced through his heart.

It was over!

Su Yun held onto the hilt of his sword and spun. The blade of the sword
circled around his chest, and the fire melted the flesh, creating a big hole.

Ye Moxian’s body twitched and a large amount of blood flowed out of the
corner of his mouth.

Only…

His face did not reveal any expression of pain. Instead, it was a mocking
smile.

“Is that all? Su Yun, you can’t kill me like this, hehe, hehe …”

Then, Ye Moxian raised his sword and swung it at Su Yun.

Su Yun was alarmed and hurriedly drew his sword to retreat, avoiding the
attack.

He retreated dozens of meters and then looked at Ye Moxian. The hole in his
chest started to heal quickly. The charred flesh slowly became red and looked
new. Finally, it gathered together and returned to its original state as if nothing
had happened.

How was this possible?

Su Yun was completely shocked.

He couldn’t feel a sliver of Spirit Life Qi from Ye Moxian. Was he relying on

magic treasures? However, after healing the wounds on his body, he didn’t use
any magic treasure.

“Since you recovered so quickly, I’ll tear you apart!”

 Su Yun focused his eyes, raised his sword and charged forward again.

His expression darkened. The sword in his hand accumulated an inexhaustible

profound energy, and a large amount of sword intent rippled out like a storm.

“Soaring Sword Wind!”

The Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand slashed forward
fiercely.

In an instant, the sky darkened and the wind howled. The sword qi was as
fierce as beasts as it flew towards Ye Moxian.

Ye Moxian’s body was like a tree in the big wind, constantly swaying. His
body couldn’t withstand the torrential attacks and was instantly torn to pieces by
the endless sword qi. His limbs were broken and his body was destroyed. Even
his clothes were shredded.

This time, even if Ye Moxian’s profound qi was Spirit Life Qi, he would still
be unable to cure himself.

His body was completely torn apart. This meant death. Unless someone made
him a new body, Ye Moxian wouldn’t be alive.

Su Yun put down his sword and looked at the shards on the floor with slight
breaths.

Soaring Sword Wind was the most destructive move of the Divine Wind
Sword Technique. With this move, even if one was fully prepared, it would be
very difficult to completely block it.

More than half of the profound energy in his body had been consumed, and
the strength to lift the sword had also decreased significantly.

It was finally over.

He exhaled and prepared to turn around to support Huairou Muyu.

However, when Su Yun turned around, he was shocked to discover that

Huairou Muyu was not here. Not only was Huairou Muyu, but even the other
cultivators were also nowhere to be seen.

Su Yun’s heart beat wildly a few times.

He quickly turned around and saw Ye Moxian, who was cut into pieces, begin
to recover quickly.

Those fragments were like magnets that were attracted and quickly assembled
together, but after a while, they assembled Ye Moxian again.

Seeing this, Su Yun was shocked.

He quickly retreated but didn’t attack again and stared closely at Ye Moxian.
He knew that it was unnecessary to attack again.

“Looks like I’ve been infected by one of your magic?”

Su Yun said in a low voice to Ye Moxian, who was revived, in front of him.

“Oh?” Ye Moxian smiled: “Don’t you think it’s my magic treasure?”

“Magic treasure?” Su Yun shook his head, “I can’t feel any flow of
profound qi from you, and you haven’t even activated your magic treasure.
How can you rely on magic treasures to do all this? Furthermore, how could
ordinary magic treasure possibly accomplish such a feat?”

When Ye Moxian heard this, he immediately laughed: “Hahahaha, Su Yun,

oh Su Yun! You really have some skill! To be able to tell that this is profound
skill, haha, so what do you intend to do? Will you continue to kill me? Then
come on.”

Su Yun shook his head and said calmly, “Kill you? Can I kill you here?”

After saying that, Su Yun sat straight down as if he didn’t want to fight
anymore.

Ye Moxian saw this and sneered while carrying that sword full of pupils and
charged at Su Yun.

However, Su Yun didn’t move.

 He actually didn’t put up any defences against the incoming sword attack …

“Muyu is not here, and even the spirit cultivators from before are not here.
This shows that this is not the place to fight but another magical realm. If I
can’t do anything to Ye Moxian’s attack, then he is the same to me!”

Su Yun thought coldly in his heart.

Since Ye Moxian couldn’t be killed, then he would be invincible. Since he

was invincible, he wouldn’t be able to be defeated.

As he was thinking, the sword that was full of pupils already chopped towards
Su Yun’s head.
 Chapter 484

Limitless Sword God - C484 - An Evil Ghost Coming Out Of The Black
Cauldron

Proofreading: @vongola10

Puchi!

A crisp sound rang out.

The eyes sword split Su Yun’s head open and went straight through his nose,
directly cutting his head off.

A large amount of brain matter gushed out from the blood.

However, Su Yun did not feel any pain, as if the head that had been split was
not his.

Ye Moxian pulled his sword aside and retreated.

There was no joy on his face but rather calmness.

Su Yun could clearly feel that his severed head was starting to heal.

Indeed!

Su Yun overjoyed.

In this place, no one could kill anyone!

“It seems like you’ve known all of this!”

Ye Moxian raised his eyes sword and sneered at Su Yun.

He raised the sword in his hand and waved it.

A strange sound rang out, then Su Yun’s vision went black again, and he
recovered in about a second.

But at this moment, Ye Moxian wasn’t standing in front of him but was
floating in the air. He held the sword with both hands and the eyes sword floated
in front of him. The sword emitted a large amount of golden light and shined on
Su Yun’s body.

When seeing this, Su Yun suddenly felt powerless, and his body instantly
became weak. He hurriedly used his sword to support himself on the ground, and
almost fell to the ground.

“What’s going on?”

Su Yun was stunned. He felt that his body was incredibly empty. Profound qi
was only one layer left and his strength was extremely weak.

“Hahahaha! Su Yun, although you have seen through that it was an

illusion, just now you still fell into my game!”

Ye Moxian laughed and said proudly, “Just now, my Immortal Sword of

Illusion activated the profound skill and dragged you into the illusion space.
In this space, every time you use a profound skill, the profound energy you
consume will be five times more than usual. In this illusion space, I can’t kill
you, and you can’t kill me either.”

“However, I can guide you to attack and consume all the profound energy
in your body!”

“Right now, your profound energy is no longer able to hold on. You are
already at the end of your crossbow. So what else do you have to fight against
me?”

Then, Ye Moxian pulled off the Immortal Sword of Illusion and held the eyes
sword to activate fierce profound energy, and then threw it at Su Yun.

“Illusion space …” Su Yun squinted his eyes and struggled to stand up.

He didn’t think, he would be playing into Ye Moxian’s hand.

If what he said was true, then the amount of profound energy he consumed
was equivalent to releasing five ‘Soaring Sword Wind’ results.

It was already a miracle that there was still a sliver of profound energy left in
his body, as one could imagine how much profound energy would be consumed
after he released five ‘Soaring Sword Wind’.

Facing the ferocious Ye Moxian, Su Yun snorted and retreated to avoid the
sword. Then he raised his hand and a white light appeared from the sword case.
Then, a beautiful figure landed beside him.

When Huairou Muyu who was dogfighting with other experts sensed this
strange aura, she immediately turned around and asked, “It’s her?”

Ling Qingyu!

She wore a snow-white dress and her feet were bare. Her face was like jade,
her eyes were like stars, and her lips were snow-white. Her hair was like a piece
of black cloth, and she looked like a fairy descending to the mortal world.

Ling Qingyu turned her neck and glanced at Su Yun with her bright eyes
before softly snorting, “I’ve never seen you in such a sorry state. What kind of
opponent did you meet this time?”

“Just an opponent who is stronger than me. But this time, I was careless. I
am trapped by him and wasted quite a bit of profound energy.”

Su Yun breathed out, put away the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword
and the Tribulation Fire Sword in his hand, and said, “Right now, I am unable
to use the power of these two swords with my current profound energy. For the
present plan, I can only borrow your strength, Qingyu.”

Out of the corner of her eye, Ling Qingyu glanced at the still battling HuaiRou
Mu, then looked at surprised Ye Moxian not far away. She then lightly snorted
and raised her palm. After slightly closing her eyes for a moment, a large amount
of snow-white light appeared on Ling Qingyu’s delicate palm.

“Have you called for help?”

Ye Moxian looked at Ling Qingyu and a hint of surprise flashed across his
eyes. He sighed in his heart: What a gorgeous woman. But he snorted and said:
“It’s just adding another corpse.”

After saying that, he threw it again.

Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp, the sword that was full of pupils shot out large
amounts of pupil prints, attacking like a hail of bullets.

“I don’t know what grade of magic treasure your’s is. However, your sword
is absolutely not a match for my sword!”

Su Yun stared at the incoming pupil prints and suddenly roared in a low voice.
He extended a hand towards Ling Qingyu’s palm and waved it. Whoosh!

The Contracted Sword that Secures Victory!

A snow-white bolt of lightning shot out.

Du du du du, du du, du, all the pupil prints were cut open, releasing one and
other strange sounds. That snow-white light dance which looked like a rope was
so sharp that it could cut through everything like rotten wood.

“What?”

Ye Moxian’s eyes widened and couldn’t believe what he saw.

It actually cut open the pupil prints!

This required a large amount of profound energy to support it, but did Su Yun
still have that kind of strength?

Logically speaking, he should have consumed a lot of his energy in the

illusion space just now!

Hua la!

At this moment, the white lightning came again and struck Ye Moxian’s head.

Ye Moxian quickly raised his eyes sword to defend himself.

Dang!
 A crisp sound came out and a fierce power went from the eyes sword into Ye
Moxian’s arm. He quickly raised his profound qi to stabilize this power, but at
this moment, Ye Moxian felt a pain behind his back. He took a look and saw this
snow-white thing of light went around his eyes sword like a whip and sliced his
back.

A deep bloody wound appeared.

“What the hell is this!”

Ye Moxian growled and activated that eyes sword again. The eyes on the
sword quickly rotated and the pupils all split into two balls. Large amounts of
talismans appeared in these balls and then a strange profound energy spread out.

The surroundings began to shake crazily, and explosions could be heard

nonstop.

However, Su Yun, who was holding this whip-like sword, just stood there and
didn’t retreat. He grabbed the sword and quickly swung it, and the sword was
like a white dragon dancing in the sky. Under his lightning speed, Ye Moxian felt
like he was thrown into a prison formed by a dragon.

Puchi!

Puchi!

Puchi!

The sharp sword cut through his profound energy and cut through his skin.

The more Ye Moxian thought about it, the colder he became and the more
powerless he became.

Although he believed that he was far stronger than Su Yun, Su Yun’s speed
and weapon were not something he could match up to!

Ye Moxian rushed to activate the profound skill again and suddenly

disappeared. Su Yun looked and saw that he was already a hundred meters away.

At this moment, Ye Mo Xian’s body was full of wounds and he was breathing
heavily. Blood flowed from his wounds and dyed his entire body red.

Su Yun’s swift and ruthless attacks not only disrupted his momentum but also
made all the profound qi in his body disordered. The sword Ye Mo Xian held in
his hand dimmed, and his eyes also started to glitter.

“What the hell is going on?”

Why was that even though Su Yun was already at the end of his tether, he was
still able to display such powerful strength?

What the hell was that sword?

"Damned guy, why is it so strange?

This made Ye Moxian very confused. He was getting more and more confused
about this so-called wild kid.

Actually, what he did not know that the power of the sword in Su Yun’s hand
was most likely dependent on Ling Qingyu!

Ling Qingyu was indeed Su Yun’s saviour. Now, most of the energy that
fought with Ye Moxian were from Ling Qingyu.

“Ye Moxian, it’s time to end this!”

Su Yun shouted with a cold face and suddenly charged forward, flying up into
the air. The Sword that Secures Victory in his hand shot out like a rainbow,
heading straight for his face.

That slender blade seemed to cut through the heaven and earth, descending
towards the earth with an incomparably astonishing momentum.

“Don’t look down on me!”

Ye Moxian gritted his teeth and suddenly growled: “Nine Hearts Underworld
Rune!”

A low roar erupted. It was unknown what magic treasure Ye Moxian used and
a large number of runes whirled out with him as the centre.
 These runes revolved around him just like the moon circling around the earth,
and their rotation became faster and faster. When the Contracted Sword fell
down, with a ‘dang’ sound, there was a burst of sparks, and the Contracted
Sword was repelled away. At the centre of the runes appeared a clearly visible
crack.

When the two saw this, they were both shocked.

Su Yun: There still is something that the Contracted Sword actually can’t
break.

Ye Moxian: How is it possible for him to make a crack?

Just how sharp was this sword?

However, the two of them did not continue to be shocked for long before they
each unleashed another attack.

Su Yun swung his arm and prepared to attack again to break this thing.

Ye Moxian no longer planned to fight with Su Yun. He snorted and took out a
black cauldron from his space bag. The black cauldron was originally only the
size of a fist, but as it spun faster and faster, it became bigger and bigger. Finally,
it turned into a five-meter tall cauldron and descended above Ye Moxian.

Then Ye Moxian jumped to the mouth of the cauldron.

When the Contracted Sword attacked, the cauldron let out a loud noise like the
roar of an evil ghost, directly knocking away the Contracted Sword.

Ling Qingyu, who was on the other side, seemed to be affected as well. She
hurriedly retreated, clutching her chest. Her lips were slightly pale, and a trace of
blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.

When Su Yun heard this, his heart was tightened.

Expert!

“Su Yun!”
 “Don’t be complacent too soon. Although today was destroyed by you, it
doesn’t mean that it is over. The Huairou family is mine, and I still have the
life of Huairou Palace in my hands!”

“In the future, I will personally go to Huairou family to retrieve it. You all
just wait!”

Then, Ye Moxian jumped towards the cauldron and disappeared.

“Don’t go!”

Su Yun yelled and rushed towards the cauldron.

However, just as he approached the cauldron, waves of cold wind blew out
from the cauldron’s mouth, and a terrifying ghost face formed from the cold
wind. The ghost face fiercely stared at Su Yun, then opened its mouth and let out
a thunderous roar.

“What the hell is this bastard? How dare you act wildly in front of this
sovereign? Scram!!!”

The huge roller seemed like it was going to shatter one’s eardrums!

Judging from his aura, he must be a powerful and peerless existence.

However, Su Yun was angered by Ye Moxian’s voice and in his extreme rage,
he pulled out the death sword from his back and swung it at that ferocious face.

“F * ck off!”

An angry roar erupted.

 Chapter 485

Limitless Sword God - C485 - Back to Wu Ye City

Proofreading: @vongola10

An indescribable, powerful demonic energy gushed out from the hilt of the
Death Sword, like the mouth of a ferocious beast, as it tried to swallow the ghost
face.

“What?”

Ghost face revealed a look of surprise as he looked at the death sword that
was about to kill him. He quickly chanted some incantations and the black
cauldron was filled with waves of mysterious power. When the death sword
arrived, it directly pierced through ghost face but was unable to kill him.

Ghost face said calmly to Su Yun, “insect!”

“Your sword is so special. Where did you get it from?”

“It was passed down to me by my sect.”

Su Yun said coldly.

“Your sect?”

Ghost face frowned slightly. “Where did you take your master to be? Which
sect?”

“Why do you care so much?”

“Anyway, it’s a sect you can’t afford to offend.”

Su Yun said solemnly.

When ghost face heard this, his expression turned malevolent, “Hmph, how
arrogant, you actually dare to speak such arrogant words in front of me,
Green Ghost King, you insect!”

“Do you really not know how to write the word ‘die’?”

“I only know that if I don’t kill Ye Moxian today, there will be endless
trouble in the future.”

Su Yun coldly said, lifted his death sword again, and chopped towards the
inside of the black cauldron.

He secretly released more than half of the death sword’s power. The black
sword exploded with power like a surging river. Although this power was not
much, each part was extremely powerful and intimidating.

Facing the killing sword, Green Ghost King didn’t fight it and instead shouted
in a low voice, “Since you worried about Ye Mo Xian’s threat, then let him
continue to exist and it will be useful eventually!”

As the sound of his voice faded, the black cauldron emitted a huge amount of
black gas, then he completely disappearing into the void, without a trace.

He ran fast.

Su Yun put away the death sword with a serious face.

Ye Moxian’s departure caused this mess to end for the time being. However,
not being able to kill him was really unpleasant.

The cultivators that were still besieging Huairou Muyu were forced to retreat.
Since Ye Moxian had already left, there was no use to continue, let alone
Huairou Muyu, who were full of magic treasures.

However, Huairou Muyu wasn’t a kind person either. How could she let them
go when they had provoked her?

It was a threat after all. She immediately took out her magic treasure and
secretly retained the auras of these people in the air. When she returned to
Huairou family, she would use the power of Huairou family to wipe them out
one by one.
 “Su Yun, are you alright?”

Ling Qingyu walked over and asked.

“I’m fine.”

Su Yun sighed and nodded.

“Who’s that?”

Ling Qingyu asked, looking at the place where the black cauldron
disappeared, “Such a cold and powerful aura. This existence’s strength is
probably beyond your imagination.”

“Perhaps it’s some powerful existence from the Ghost Realm. I’ll go ask
Muyu, she should understand.”

Su Yun said as he walked towards Huairou Muyu who was recovering after
consuming the pill.

“You said that he calls himself Green Ghost King?”

After hearing what Su Yun said, Huairou Muyu was shocked and stared at Su
Yun.

“What?”

"You’ve heard of him? ’

Su Yun asked in surprise.

“This …” Huairou Muyu’s face paled slightly. After hesitating for a moment,
she nodded and shook her head. “This involves the secret of our Huairou
family. I’m afraid that I won’t be able to explain it easily.”

“Secret?”

Su Yun was stunned. Could it be that this Green Ghost King was related to
Huairou’s family?

“Su Yun, Miss Ling, it’s good that you guys are here this time.”
 Huairou Muyu bowed towards Ling Qingyu, expressing her gratitude.

Ling Qingyu only nodded but did not say anything.

However, Huairou Muyu continued, " Su Yun, although things happened in

Bei Zhou City, this does not affect your entry into Bei Yang City. Go find your
parents at Heavenly King Palace in the Bei Yang City first. I will first return to
Huairou family, tell my father about this matter and discuss how to deal with
it."

She spoke easily, but there was a heaviness in her eyes.

Su Yun saw it and hesitated for a moment, he looked up and said, “There’s no
rush for the Bei Yang matter, I haven’t seen my parents for so many years, so
I’m not in a hurry. Right now, the most important thing is to remove the curse
from your father’s body. There will definitely be a lot of difficulties, so I’ll go
back with you.”

Huairou Muyu had helped him many times. She was in trouble this time, how
could he not repay her?

When Huairou Muyu heard this, her eyes lit up, and the heaviness
disappeared. She nodded and said, " Su Yun, with your help, that would be
great. I hope it won’t affect the time of you meeting your parents."

“The first thing I need to do is deal with this. Ye Moxian is also a threat to
me.”

“Since that’s the case, let’s quickly head back to Wu Ye City.”

“Yes!”

After making a decision, Huairou Muyu returned to Bei Zhou City first.

Ling Qingyu got into the sword sheath, and Su Yun entered Bei Zhou City
with her.

Ye Moxian didn’t have much power in the city. Most of the cultivators that
attacked them were brought here by using profound coins. After Ye Moxian
controlled the power of Huairou family’s invest in Bei Zhou City, he
immediately mobilized the funds and planned the future.

Although he had threatened the life of Huairou Gong, he knew very well that
with Huairou Gong’s temperament, he would never surrender the Huairou family
to him. Therefore, he had threatened Huairou Muyu with the life of Huairou
Gong without alerting her, and had asked her to hand over “Sacred Heart”. As
long as he got Sacred Heart, he would not only control the life of Huairou Gong
but the life of the entire Huairou family.

With Huairou Gong as a trump card, Huairou Muyu definitely wouldn’t dare
to release the Sacred Heart to him. This plan was foolproof, and with this
treasure as a threat, it would be able to obtain the Huairou family easily.

However, Ye Moxian never would have thought that his plan would run into
an accident like Su Yun.

He didn’t care about Huairou Gong’s life. He only cared about Huairou
Muyu’s life and his own. For this, he even dared to attack Ye Moxian recklessly.

After returning to Bei Zhou city, Huairou Muyu immediately rescued Xiao
Yin and quickly took over the power of Huairou family in Bei Zhou City.

Using the remaining profound coins, Huairou Muyu were able to hire a batch
of local power to escort the two back to Wu Ye City.

These people were trustworthy existences. Their backgrounds were clear, so

there was no need to worry.

When the two of them prepared to return to Wu Ye City, Xiao Yin reported
that butler Mu’s corpse had been found in the backyard of Huairou Manor.

Huairou Muyu hurriedly rushed over, only to see that butler Mu’s corpse had
already turned black. Quite a few parts of his body had turned into black liquid
and died miserably. He was also an expert, so his corpse shouldn’t corrupt so
quickly.

Butler Mu died tragically, causing Huairou Muyu’s hatred towards Ye Moxian

to grow stronger.

The group of people set off without stopping, rushing from Bei Zhou City the
Wu Ye City.

The journey was peaceful and without incident.

When Su Yun stepped back into the Huairou family’s mansion in Wu Ye City,
he was filled with mixed emotions. There were so many dissension in noble
families. This saying was indeed true.

Huairou Muyu hurriedly led Su Yun to the training courtyard of Huairou

Gong. It was a grand courtyard that was completely made of gold and jade.
There were guards stationed in front of the courtyard, and dragon and phoenix
reliefs could be seen everywhere on the ground and on the walls. The walls were
thick, and the atmosphere was majestic, and it was very imposing.

And in the courtyard, there was a spiralling spirit beast that looked like a lion
whose entire body was emitting a fierce flame. When Su Yun and Huairou Muyu
entered, the spirit beast immediately scuttled over. It shed the flames all over its
body, rubbed itself against Huairou Muyu’s calves, and growled at Su Yun,
blocking Su Yun with a vigilant face as if it did not want him to pass.

“What is this thing?”

Su Yun looked at this Spirit Beast with a bit of annoyance and could not help
but ask.

“This is the spirit beast that my father raised, Fire Spirit Beast. Although its
strength isn’t high, it can sense all the hidden dangers.”

Huairou Muyu said softly, “However, because it is too sensitive, it will see
much lethal magic treasure as dangerous existences. Perhaps there is a magic
treasure that is too powerful in your possession that causes it to be disgusted.”

“Is that so?”

Perhaps it was the death sword.

The two walked past the Fire Spirit Beast and entered the room.

After receiving the summons from Huairou Gong, the two of them opened the
door and entered. Within the door, they saw Huairou Gong, who was dressed in
loose robes, writing with a brush.

Although Huairou Gong was a merchant, his body was not fat. He did not
have the wealthy appearance of a delicate and tender person. Instead, he was tall
and muscular, with tanned skin, and looked more like a spiritual cultivator.

He had a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving off a very decent
impression.

Upon seeing the two of them enter, Huairou Gong immediately stopped
writing and laughed, “Yu’er, you’re here?”

“This is Young Master Su Yun you spoke of, right?”

“Haha, he is really handsome.”

“Your father has good eyes.”

Su Yun said softly to Huairou Muyu.

There were few people who praised him for his good-looking, mainly because
he wore a cape, and there were few who could see his face clearly.

Huairou Muyu pretended not to hear and bowed to Huairou Gong. Then, she
told everything about Ye Moxian.

When Huairou Gong heard this, his smiling face suddenly calmed down.

He quietly stared at the glowing words on the table before him. After a long
while, he finally let out a helpless sigh.

“Actually, I sensed that Moxian had intentions. I have been lying to myself
all along. He is Brother Ye’s son, so he must be a righteous and upright
person. But, Maybe I was wrong from the start …” A hint of sadness flashed
across Huairou Gong’s eyes.

When Su Yun saw this, he understood.

Indeed, Huairou Gong was a shrewd existence. How could a fool take good
care of Huairou family like this?
 It was just that they were driven by the will of the people. No matter how high
the cultivation base of the people in the Ultimate Martial World was, they would
never be able to shake off human’s most primitive instincts and helplessness.

“Then, do you know who the Green Ghost King is?”

Su Yun asked.

“Green Ghost King!” Huairou Gong was slightly surprised. “Has he

appeared as well?”

“Is he related to the Huairou family?”

Huairou Gong hesitated for a moment before finally nodding.

 Chapter 486

Chapter 486 Huairou Zangjian and Qing Jianya

Proofreader: @vongola10

Regarding the matter of Green Ghost King, it would probably need to chase
all the way to the first clan head of Huairou Family, which was also known as
the Huairou Zangjian generation… At that time, the Huairou family was not a
pure merchant family, but a half-business and half-martial family. This was a
pattern that was commonly used by Ultimate Martial World families. Merchants
earned spirit coins, handed it over to martial artists for cultivation, martial artists
protected merchants to earn spirit coins, and the two coexisted.

At that time, Huairou Zangjian was a Spirit cultivator with extremely high
cultivation, but almost all of his cultivation came from his hard training and
good fortune. He did not have any extraordinary talent, and at that time, his
cultivation had reached a bottleneck. Only a large amount of profound coins
could help him promote.

Therefore, Huairou Zangjian raised money everywhere and prepared for his
breakthrough. But when he gathered the money, he suddenly thought, ‘if he
broke through at that time and then was on the verge of another breakthrough,
where could he get more money?’

After an intense ideological struggle, Huairou Zangjian finally decided to use

this amount of funds to break through as the initial capital to officially start his
own business path.

Although he didn’t have any talent for cultivation, he showed shocking talent
in the business. Through methods like magic treasures selling, magic treasure
repairs and circulation, he forcefully earned seventy million profound coins in a
short three years. He was known by the local spirit cultivators as a business
genius.

Huairou Zangjian didn’t feel satisfied with his new business. He kept opening
new shops and learned everywhere. He also learned the strengths of others and
making up for the weaknesses with his own unique method. He opened Huairou
Exchange to increase his reputation and continued to expand his company.

The profound coins began to flow into his pocket unceasingly, and his
reputation grew bigger and bigger.

It was just that people were afraid of being famous, while pigs were afraid of
being strong. When the bowls he earned were full, he would become the focus of
everyone’s attention.

A heaven-defying powerful cultivator came to Wu Ye City and used

overwhelming power to force Huairou Zangjian to sign an unfair contract. He
asked the Huairou Merchant Guild to pay profound coins monthly, a payment of
ten million profound coins every month.

This was almost the Huairou Merchant Guild’s peak income.

Huairou Zangjian expressed their difficulties. He said that they were unable to
pay so many profound coins, but it was useless. The powerful cultivator simply
didn’t listen. If profound coins didn’t be paid, Huairou Merchant Guild would be
completely destroyed by force.

With no other choice, Huairou Zangjian could only try his best to make up for
it. The Merchant Guild had been unable to make ends meet for the past few
months.

Huairou Zangjian accidentally bumped into the head of another Merchant

Guild. When he inadvertently brought up this matter, that person also had a face
full of worry.

So it turned out that the matter of being extorted by powerful cultivators

wasn’t unique to the Huairou Merchant Guild, this sort of thing happened in
many Merchant Guilds. Powerful cultivators with great strength were no longer
bound by moral rules and regulations. They could do whatever they want.

Upon hearing these words, Huairou Zangjian let out a deep sigh.

However, with the outrageousness of the powerful cultivator’s request for

profound coins, the Huairou Merchant Guild would not be able to hold on for
long.
 Since Huairou Zangjian couldn’t defeat the powerful cultivator, he had no
other choice but to explain that he would disperse the Huairou Merchant Guild
in the future and would no longer continue the business.

However, the situation was far from what Huairou Zangjian had expected.

That powerful cultivator said no.

Ten million profound coins per month had increased his cultivation speed by
quite a bit. How could he allow such a benefit go away for nothing?

Thus, he requested that Huairou Zangjian to support the Merchant Guild or

else he would destroy it.

Huairou Zangjian could not withstand the pressure but was unable to defeat
him. He felt both anger and hatred.

Finally, he decided to resist.

He left the training place and returned to the Huairou Merchant Guild in Wu
Ye City. After five days and five nights, he came up with this “half-business
half-martial” plan, borrowing money from everywhere under the name of the
Merchant Guild. While continuously supplying profound coins to that powerful
cultivator, he also used the borrowed money to expand the Merchant Guild.

Thus, they had been preparing for a full seven years!

In these seven years, the Huairou Merchant Guild had been in the state of
being bright on the outside but empty on the inside. No one knew how Huairou
Zangjian made it through. The Huairou family had today, perhaps some of it was
due to luck.

At that moment, a spirit cultivator with unparalleled martial prowess entered

the sight of Huairou Zangjian.

This person was extremely unique. When he arrived at Wu Ye City, he was

already seriously injured. It was said that he was being pursued by his enemies
for 111 days.

He had been plotted against by the enemy and poisoned. If he had not been
poisoned, he would not run away.

Although Huairou Zangjian was a merchant, he was also a kind person before
this. Seeing this person was on the verge of dying and his body was about to
shatter, he took him into Huairou mansion to hide. After the enemy left, he
healed the person’s wounds.

After this person woke up, he felt grateful towards Huairou Zangjian. Huairou
Zangjian didn’t take notice and let him leave.

This person was not an ungrateful person. When he found out that Huairou
Zangjian was recruiting, he immediately expressed his willingness to help
Huairou Zangjian.

Naturally, Huairou Zangjian was happy and immediately entrusted the matter
to him.

Finally, the time was ripe. Huairou Zangjian brought all of the Huairou
Merchant Guild’s force to the powerful cultivator’s cave and surrounded him.

This encirclement lasted for a whole month. During this time, the Huairou
Merchant Guild lost more than 70% of their power, and Huairou Zangjian was
almost killed. If it wasn’t for this person risking his life to save him, Huairou
Zangjian had died a long time ago.

In the end, under the combined forces of Huairou Zangjian and this person,
the powerful cultivator died a horrible death.

Huairou Zangjian was excited and moved by that person’s assistance. He felt
that the person could be a friend, so he made that person his sworn brother.

The two of them managed the Huairou Merchant Guild, one in charge of the
merchant, one in charge of martial force.

“This person’s name is Qing Jianya, the master of the Green Ghost Palace,
the Green Ghost King!”

Huairou Gong said softly.

“What?”
 Huairou Muyu was surprised, “This person is actually acquainted with the
ancestor of the Huairou family?” Huairou Gong nodded and said, “The two of
them were like fish and water, fire and firewood, Qing Jianya’s cultivation
level was frightening. With him helping Huairou Zangjian, the Huairou
Merchant Guild was able to secure their safety, and the Huairou family grew
stronger and stronger in their hearts.”

The other Merchant Guilds followed suit, but they could not do the same.
Very quickly, the Huairou family became the most powerful Merchant Guild.
However, this attracted the jealousy of the other Merchant Guilds, and they were
plotted against.

Green Ghost King had a foster son, named Qing Yan, and he was very brave
and ruthless, and he always used heavy money as a stake in every fight with
others. The Huairou family’s rival Merchant Guild, in order to deal with the
Huairou family, used Qing Yan as a bait to trick him over, sending experts to
fight with him, and also tricking him into stealing many of the Huairou Merchant
Guild’s property contracts from Green Ghost King.

With these contracts, the Huairou Merchant Guild would lose its control over
these local Merchant Guilds. Qing Yan had a simple nature and didn’t
understand the dangers of the business world. He had been cheated out of the
contracts in his hands and been beaten half to death.

When Huairou Zangjian heard this, he flew into a rage. He wanted to punish
Qing Yan, but after remembering that Qing Yan was the adopted son of Green
Ghost King, he temporarily shut him in confinement while he went to that
Merchant Guild to claim the contracts.

However, something unexpected happened. The Green Ghost King had been
in another city, dealing with business, so he didn’t receive this information.
When he rushed back to Huairou’s house, he found that Qing Yan had died
miserably in confinement room.

It turned out that the person from that Merchant Guild had cast a rare curse
when he fought against Qing Yan. No one could easily detect it. Even Huairou
Zangjian didn’t expect the other party would kill Qing Yan, so he didn’t carry
out an inspection.

When the curse activated, it disappeared without leaving behind a trace. After
all, the other party didn’t want to cause any trouble, but after Green Ghost King
examined Qing Yan’s injury, he believed that Qing Yan was killed by Huairou
Zangjian, and he immediately broke away from Huairou Zangjian.

After further investigation, people learned that this was all because of the
provocation of the hostile merchant guild.

‘Green Ghost King was extremely protective’, this was something that
everyone knew back then, but Qing Yan was seen as his own son. With the death
of Qing Yan, how could Green Ghost King not be sad?

“Because of this, Green Ghost King started to rebel and seize power!”

“From Green Ghost King’s point of view, if it was not him, there would be
no Huairou merchant guild, not to mention he was the top martial artist in the
merchant guild, he had beaten back many powerful enemies for the Huairou
merchant guild. If he wanted to seize power, it would be easy.”

Many people got the news that he was going to usurp power, but Huairou
Zangjian never said a word, let alone expressed his opinion. Until one day, when
someone suggested that the top martial arts should be cancelled and the
chairman should continue to be the operator, Green Ghost King couldn’t hold it
in any longer. That night, he launched an attack, directly raided the cultivation
place of Huairou Zangjian, in hopes of killing Huairou Zangjian and controlling
Huairou merchant guild."

“However, he never would have thought that the cultivation place for
Huairou Zangjian would already be filled with experts, only waiting for him to
come.”

The two chatted for three days and three nights. In the end, Huairou Zangjian
cut off all of the Green Ghost King’s subordinates, let Green Ghost King leave
alone. Before he left, Huairou Zangjian said tearfully, “I will never hurt my
brother.”

However, to the Green Ghost King, these words were merely posturing. He
swore that he would come back to retrieve all of this.

However, after he left, he had disappeared for so many years without a trace.
 “I didn’t expect Ye Moxian to get in contact with the Green Ghost King.”

At this point, Huairou Gong had a look of helplessness and worry.

Huairou Muyu was silent when she heard this.

It was the first time that she had heard such a secret. She had only heard some
of it before, but she didn’t expect the whole story to be so complicated.

“According to what you said, this Green Ghost King’s strength should be
extremely terrifying, right?”

Su Yun said.

"It is said that he is currently in the True Devil Realm and has built a Green
Ghost Palace, with peerless power. However, the ancestor of my Huairou family,
in order to prevent the Green Ghost King from seeking revenge after his death,
laid down 72 spells, restricting his movements. In these years, the Green Ghost
King has been thinking of ways to remove these spells.

"In addition, the magic treasure that the Green Ghost King was most afraid
of was actually a magic treasure left behind by my ancestor. With this thing,
even the Green Ghost King would not dare to act against the Huairou family.
"

“What is it?”

“The Sacred Heart.”

Huairou Gong said.

When the two heard this, they immediately understood what was going on.

Su Yun secretly thought to himself. Although the appearance of the black

cauldron made it difficult to determine the strength of the Green Ghost King, the
aura unwittingly emitted gave him an unprecedented shock.

“Father, let’s ignore Green Ghost King first. The most important thing is to
find a way to remove the curse on your body!”
 Huairou Muyu said.

If Huairou Gong no longer had the threat of the curse, then there wouldn’t be
so much trouble.

“I will order people to make arrangements. Coincidentally, I have a friend

of mine who is a Master of Curse.”

Huairou Gong said.

“That’s great.”

Huairou Muyu said with a soft voice. Her slightly narrowed eyes relaxed a
little.

“Old master!”

“Old master, bad news!”

“Old master!”

“Something terrible happened!”

 Chapter 487

Chapter 487 Niao Lu

Proofreader: @vongola10

When hearing the urgent cries of his servants, Huairou Gong frowned and
stood up, shouting, “What are you making such a fuss about?”

A servant rushed in and saluted to Huairou Gong, gasping for breath as he

shouted, “Master, there is a lot of black qi in front of our mansion, it seems to
be both demonic qi and ghost qi. It’s very strange, this black qi can’t be
repelled and can’t be dispersed. Once it touches our body, the flesh will break
to the ground. Terrifying!”

“Black qi?”

Huairou Gong’s eyes tightened but didn’t say a word. He just walked out of
the door. Su Yun and Huairou Muyu immediately followed him.

The group of people arrived at the entrance of Huairou Mansion. At this

moment, there were quite a few experts of Huairou’s family blocking the
entrance, and the servants of Huairou Gong in the distance. When they saw
Huairou Palace Gong walking over, they all kneeled and bowed.

“Greetings, old master!”

The guards saluted and then cleared a path.

Huairou Gong walked over and saw a large amount of black qi drifting in the
sky outside of Huairou Mansion. The pedestrians on the street had long
disappeared and it was very quiet.

As for the black qi, it was constantly rippling and strange.

“When did these qi appear?”

 Huairou Gong asked solemnly.

“Roughly the time of burning an incense ago, I thought it was an

unintentional act by some Spirit Cultivator. However, I didn’t expect that not
only did the qi not disperse, it instead became denser and denser. Furthermore,
it had a very strong corrosive effect and could not be touched.”

The guard at the door cupped his fist and said.

“Do you know where it came from?”

“It’s from the black skull.”

“Black skull?”

Huairou Gong was stunned.

The guard pointed to the empty space opposite the entrance, only to see a
skull lying quietly on the ground, covered in cracks. At this moment, the skull no
longer produced any black qi, but without a doubt, it should be a magic treasure.

“Someone did it on purpose?”

Huairou Gong thought.

Su Yun studied the skull and closed his eyes to feel the black qi. Suddenly, he
felt that the black qi was somewhat similar to the qi coming from the black
cauldron.

The black qi in the sky suddenly began to move. They quickly gathered
together, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a huge evil face. This face was
exactly the face that was seen in the Black Cauldron.

This truly gave everyone a fright. The guards of Huairou Mansion gathered
around and surrounded it.

Huairou Gong stared at that face and said with a deep voice, “Green Ghost
King?”

The dark face moved, revealing a cold smile. “Huairou Gong?”

 “Haha, the Huairou family is getting worse with each generation. We’re
both merchants, but I don’t know how much stronger Huairou Zangjian is
compared to you.”

The sinister voice sounded, full of disdain.

Huairou Gong was not angry, only said, “There are talents coming from the
Jiang Shan clan. Although I, Huairou Gong is weak, this does not mean that
the Huairou family clan will never have capable people again. Just wait and
see.”

“Wait and see?”

“I’m afraid I won’t be able to wait.”

The Green Ghost King laughed coldly and continued, “Huairou family,
everything you have now belong to us, the Green Ghost King, not you.
Huairou Zangjian with a despicable method accumulated it all. Now, I think
it’s time to return it back!”

“What are you going to do?”

Huairou Gong asked with a cold expression.

“Ten days later, I will send someone to Wu Ye City to retrieve everything that
belongs to me.”

Green Ghost King said in a low voice.

Huairou Gong’s face darkened, “Green Ghost King, aren’t you afraid of the
Cursed Seal that my ancestor Huairou laid on your sword?”

“Aren’t you afraid of the Sacred Heart that is passed down from my
ancestors?”

“If you dare to mess around, you will die without a doubt!”

“Cursed Seal?”

“Hehe, even when he was alive, he couldn’t do anything to me. If he died,

would I still be afraid of him?”

“What’s more, that Sacred Heart, why don’t you ask its possessor if she
dares to use this treasure?”

Green Ghost King said.

As the sound of his voice faded, Huairou Gong immediately shifted his gaze
to Huairou Muyu. However, at this moment, Huairou Muyu fell silent.

“Yu’er, give me the Sacred Heart.”

Huairou Gong said softly.

Huairou Muyu took a step back and shook her head, “Father, the curse on
your body hasn’t been lifted. If I give it to you, they will immediately kill you.”

“Then use your Sacred Heart to kill them. I don’t believe that anyone can
escape the attack of Sacred Heart!”

Huairou Gong said solemnly.

However, Huairou Muyu was still shaking her head.

She wouldn’t casually take her father’s life as a joke. Before Su Yun fought
with Ye Moxian, Su Yun didn’t care about Huairou Gong because Su Yun wasn’t
Huairou Gong’s child, but she was.

Seeing how stubborn her own daughter was, Huairou Gong opened his mouth,
unsure of what to say.

In reality, he understood more than anyone else that although the Sacred Heart
is strong, it could only be used against one person. If he used it to kill Ye
Moxian, not only would he die from the curse, but the Green Ghost King would
hunt the Huairou family. If he used it to kill the Green Ghost King, Ye Moxian
would control everything and use his life to persecute the Huairou family.

The Sacred Heart isn’t enough anymore to save the situation.

“Hehehe!” Green Ghost King let out waves of complacent laughter, “Right
now, the curse seal is unable to restrain me, and this Sacred Heart lost its
effect on me. Now is a great opportunity, so why haven’t I come to take what I
deserve?”

Huairou, 10 days later, my disciple Ye Moxian will come here and take back
everything that belongs to me.

Green Ghost King laughed.

“Although I won’t use the ‘Sacred Heart’ on you, it doesn’t mean that I will
just sit there and wait for death. No matter who comes, you must prepare them
for death.”

Huairou Muyu was speechless.

“Dead?”

Green Ghost King sneered, “Do you think you can say these two words?”

“Better to take a bath and cleanse your head, and wait for your soul to be
extracted!”

With that, the distorted ghost face started to slowly dissipate, and the aura in
the air also gradually vanished. It was as if everything was returning to its initial
state.

The expressions of everyone present were extremely heavy. Huairou Gong

was the most serious.

Currently, the methods left behind by the ancestor to restrict the Green Ghost
King were useless. If the Huairou family did not have an existence that could
match up to the Green Ghost King, then the Huairou Family would be destroyed.

“This is bad.”

Huairou Gong sighed helplessly and murmured.

“Father, there is nothing that cannot be settled. At this point, what we need
to do is to think of a way to deal with that Green Ghost King!”
 Huairou Gong was speechless.

“Deal with it?”

“How should we deal with it?”

Huairou Gong shook his head and said, “Green Ghost King is a powerful
existence at the same time as our ancestors. Although he went through a lot
and his cultivation was greatly reduced, the current him is still extremely
powerful. Besides the top figures in Bei Yang, no one can match him with such
an expert.”

However, Huairou Muyu did not seem to care. She looked at Huairou Gong
seriously and said, “Father, have you forgotten our ancestors?”

“Was the situation that our ancestors faced better than ours?”

“If he isn’t afraid, why are you worried?”

After a while, Huairou Gong sighed, nodded his head, and said with emotion,
“That’s right, Yu’er. Perhaps at this moment, I really am inferior to you. Since
you’ve already said so, then let’s think of a way. After all, we still have ten
days.”

Then, he would continue to threaten the Green Ghost King with Sacred Heart.
Then everything would be saved. Without the Green Ghost King’s support, Ye
Moxian wouldn’t do anything."

Huairou Muyu nodded.

Huairou Gong did not hesitate and immediately turned to the guard beside him
and shouted, “Immediately send someone to inform Taoist Priest Niao Lu to
hurry to Wu Ye City. Just tell him that Huairou family is in danger of being
exterminated. Please help us!”

“Understood!”

The guard did not dare to hesitate. He cupped his fists and left the room.

“Taoist Priest Niao Lu?”

 “Father, who is that?”

"He came from Emperor Palace of Bei Yang. He is very powerful, has seen
many extraordinary things, knows about the formation runes, and can not be
compared with ordinary people. If he is here, at least he can help me think of a
plan.

“Even though my talent in business is inferior to Yu’er’s, I still have some

friends that I’ve made over the years.”

“Master Huairou, your friend is from the Emperor Palace?”

Without waiting for Huairou Muyu to speak, Su Yun yelled out in surprise.

Huairou Gong looked at Su Yun with a puzzled expression, “Does little friend
Su know people from the Emperor Palace?”

“I don’t know him.”

Su Yun shook his head, then clasped his hands and said, “However, I have
heard that my parents have stayed in the Emperor Palace for a period of time,
and my parents have been separated for many years. If possible, I would like to
chat with the Taoist Priest Niao Lu and inquire about my parents.”

“It’s not difficult.”

Huairou Gong waved his hand and said, “You saved Yu’er’s life, again and
again, so you are my Huairou family’s benefactor. I will explain these things
to Niao Lu.”

“Thank you so much.”

Three days later.

A middle-aged man wearing a blue and yellow Daoist robe with a long sword
in his hand was invited into Huairou Mansion. It’s Taoist Priest Niao Lu.

It was said that Taoist Priest Niao Lu had left the Bei Yang and was working
in the vicinity of Wu Ye City. That was why he was here so quickly. When he
heard that the Huairou family was in big trouble, Taoist Priest Niao Lu rushed
over without stopping.

When Su Yun arrived at the Huairou Mansion’s guest hall, Huairou Gong and
Taoist Priest Niao Lu had already been chatting for a long time. When Su Yun
and Huairou Muyu walked into the hall, the group started to discuss business.

In order not to cause chaos in the Huairou family’s business, Huairou Gong
had completely sealed off this matter. Even the higher-ups of the Huairou family
had not been informed, and in his opinion, it was useless for them to let the
higher-ups of the Huairou family participate in this matter.

Su Yun and Huairou Muyu stepped forward and bowed towards the yellow-
green robed man.

“Greetings, Taoist Priest Niao Lu!”

 Chapter 488

Chapter 488 Nine Stage Sword

Proofreader: @vongola10

“Niece Muyu, it’s been many years since we last met. You’ve become more
and more intelligent and talented. Not bad, not bad. With a junior like you
from Huairou family, your future is limitless!”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu stood up and sized up Huairou Muyu, nodding

repeatedly with a smile on his face.

“Taoist priest, you flatter me.”

Huairou Muyu’s expression did not change as she softly said.

Taoist Priest Niao Lu looked at Su Yun. Su Yun was wearing a cloak, but he
put down his hood. His features were pretty, but his face was pale.

“Is this the handsome man Su Yun, Brother Huairou talked about?”

“There really is a heroic bone! Not bad, he is indeed a genius!”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu looked at Su Yun and nodded, his eyes shining with an
unreadable light.

“Without this person, Yu’er would have never existed.”

Huairou Gong said.

“Yes.”

The Taoist Priest Niao Lu nodded, then turned to Huairou Gong and said,
“Brother Huairou, the most important thing is to get rid of the curse on your
body. I told people to tell you to prepare the formation. Are you ready?”

“Someone has been sent to set up the training field.”

 “Alright, let’s go to the training field now.”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu said, rising and going straight out to the door.

Everyone followed.

On the way, Su Yun could not bear it any longer and walked straight to the
Taoist Priest Niao Lu’s side. He said, “Taoist Priest Niao Lu has Master
Huairou ever told you about me?”

“You want to ask about your parents?”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu smiled.

Su Yun nodded, “Yes.”

“I still don’t know your parents’ names.”

“Father, Su Shentian, mother Shen Xuexue, have you heard of them?”

“Su Shentian?”

“Shen Xuexue?”

Thinking for a long while, Taoist Priest Niao Lu shook his head, “I’m sorry,
Su Yun, I don’t have any choice, and will tell you the truth. The Emperor
Palace has an unprecedented amount of people, and there are all kinds of
factions in it. I belong to the Dao sect, and there are around two to three
hundred thousand Dao sect disciples in the palace. Including the other
branches, I’m afraid the Emperor Palace has no less than a million people.”

“Even if your parents came to the Heavenly Palace, I still don’t know.”

“So it’s like this?” Su Yun was a bit disappointed, but it only lasted for a
while. He clasped his hands once again and said, “Since that’s the case, then I
can only personally head to the Emperor Palace to find traces of my parents.”

“If little friend Su doesn’t mind, are you willing to follow me to the Emperor
Palace after this matter is over?”

If no one brought him, it would be difficult for him to enter the Emperor
Palace.

Hearing this, Su Yun was overjoyed. He cupped his hands and said, “If it can
be like this, it will be really good. Thank you for your help!”

“It’s just a small matter, what’s there to worry about?”

“Furthermore, Brother Huairou and I are brothers, so Muyu is my niece.

You’ve saved her time and time again, so isn’t that the same as saving my
niece?”

“It is only right that I do this.”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu laughed.

Before long, the group arrived at the Huairou Mansion’s training field.

At this moment, the training field was completely refurbished. The big hole
that Su Yun destroyed earlier had returned to its original state, and not even a
trace of mending could be seen.

After entering the training field, at that moment, a portion of the formation
seals was removed, and in the centre of the training field, there was a huge
blood-red formation.

The formation was filled with diagrams with the size of a palm. There were
mountains, rivers, birds, beasts, people, and more. They were arranged in
random order, but from the looks of it, they formed a giant symbol that was very
mysterious.

“Brother Huairou, please enter the formation,” said Taoist Priest Niao Lu as
he walked forward and examined the formation carefully. He realized that there
was no way out of the formation as he had thought.

Huairou Gong nodded and stepped into the array, standing in the centre.

Taoist Priest Niao Lu walked into a circle above the formation and sat down
cross-legged. He placed his palms together and slightly closed his eyes.
profound energy activated his profound energy and activated the formation.
 The big formation immediately overflowed with red light. The images drawn
on the inside of the training field started to float up, moving like fish towards
Huairou Gong’s body. The floating portrait, which was like a rope, overflowed
with light, made the entire training field look as mystical as a secret land.

After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the auras of Taoist Priest
Niao Lu gradually dispersed. The light of the magic formation gradually dimmed
down, and those images slowly drilled out of Huairou Gong and returned to their
original position.

Huairou Gong and Taoist Priest Niao Lu opened their eyes, but their
expressions were ugly to behold. Huairou Gong looked pale as if they were
about to run out of strength.

“Quick, bring the Qi Replenishing Pill for the old master.”

Huairou Muyu hurriedly asked the servant beside them, then asked Taoist
Priest Niao Lu, “Daoist, how is my father?”

“It’s the Life Binding Curse. I don’t know whether to say that this is a good
thing or a bad thing.”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu said with a long sigh.

“Life Binding Curse?”

Su Yun and Huairou Muyu looked at each other. The two of them had never
heard of such a strange curse before.

“Life Binding Curse was created three thousand years ago by an unknown
female cultivator. This female cultivator was very infatuated, and she was very
strict with her dual cultivation partner, so if there was anyone who wanted to
be her dual cultivation partner, she would make them sign this curse seal.
After this curse seal was completed, the two of them would be connected, life
and death.”

“Nevertheless, because its incantation was simple and could be used to

imperceptibly cast spells on the other party, the other cultivators also began to
use its incantation to restrict their enemies.”
 “However, this curse has been lost a long time ago. I only learned a little
about it from the ancient texts and didn’t know much about it.”

“Yin is female, and Yang is male. If I’m not wrong, Ye Moxian may have
lied to everyone. He didn’t make a curse with Brother Huairou, but a female
cultivator who is used to using spells. Ye Moxian said this to intimidate you.”

“If that’s the case, then even if we kill Ye Moxian, will my father be fine
too?”

Huairou Muyu asked solemnly.

Taoist Priest Niao Lu nodded: “That’s right, but if something happens to Ye

Moxian, brother Huairou’s life will probably be hard to protect. After all, even
if the person who cast the curse isn’t Ye Moxian, she will still be his person. I
don’t know how to remove this curse, but if the person who cast it didn’t
remove it, I’m afraid this curse won’t be able to be removed from brother
Huairou’s body.”

“We could get him to remove the curse, but I didn’t expect Ye Moxian wasn’t
the real person who did it. If we don’t even know who is the person, how would
we be able to do it?”

Su Yun frowned and said in a low voice.

The expressions of everyone present turned ugly.

“There’s no need to go through all this trouble.”

At this moment, Huairou Gong’s voice sounded.

He slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, “If the curse cannot be removed,
I will die!”

“Muyu, you have the Sacred Heart, which is enough to deal with Green
Ghost King. As long as he is intimidated, the Huairou family have no
worries!”

“Father, do you think I would give you up just like that?”

 Huairou Muyu said calmly. Her voice was soft, but it was firm.

Huairou Gong was stunned. He opened his mouth, unsure of what to say.

Even though they knew what the curse was, they still had no solution to deal
with it. The Huairou family was still in a tense atmosphere.

It was reported that the old master Huairou Ding was on his way back to
Huairou Family. As the former patriarch of Huairou family, Huairou Ding was
much stronger than Huairou Gong. At present, Huairou family could only place
all their hopes on Huairou Ding.

Although Su Yun wanted to help Huairou Muyu, he was at his wit’s end due to
the current situation, so he could only cultivate in the training grounds that
Huairou Muyu had arranged.

Of course, what he wanted the most right now was to learn the Burning
Heaven Sword Formation that Ling Qingyu mentioned.

On the fourth day, Su Yun left the cultivation grounds early in the morning.
With a single shout, he left the Five Leaves City and arrived at a hillside outside
the city.

A ray of white light flashed by, and Ling Qingyu prettily stood beside Su Yun.

“This place is quite large. Qingyu, bring out all the power you have in the
Burning Heaven Sword Formation.”

Su Yun said nervously.

“I can teach you, but you must not be impatient. Cultivating any profound
skill of Xuan Skill is taboo. If you want to be fast, then you have to be slow. If
you can’t eat Fatty in one bite, you have to concentrate on cultivating,
understand?”

Ling Qingyu looked at Su Yun and said.

Su Yun nodded seriously.

Seeing this, Ling Qingyu began to use the Burning Heaven Sword Formation.
 As the heat rose, the earth turned red, and the clouds in the sky seemed to
ignite in flames, brighter than the sunset.

Su Yun stared at the nine flying swords with rapt attention, and his eyes
became more and more heated.

When the first sword flew out, it was as if the air itself had been lit ablaze.
The blazing heat spread out in all directions, undulating unceasingly. The fire
phoenix crashed into a mountain and flattened it, its power terrifying.

‘The Burning Heaven Sword Formation has a total of nine levels of attack,
and each level is different. The first level is the initial attack, and its power is
about double that of the user, while the second level is double that of the user,
the third level is four times that of the user, the fourth level is eight times, the
fifth level is sixteen times, the sixth level is thirty-two times, the seventh level is
sixty-four times, and the eighth level is one hundred and twenty-eight times
that of the user.’

‘At the ninth stage, there were two hundred and fifty-six times the intensity
of the fire. At the ninth stage, the fire was White Crag Divine Flame, capable
of burning the heavens and devouring the earth. It was terrifying!’

When Su Yun heard this, he was inwardly speechless. This was so terrifying,
yet Spirit Master was actually more than two hundred times stronger than the
ninth stage. Did that mean that his Spirit Xuan Supreme’s fifth level cultivation
could release a full-powered strike at the peak of the sixth stage?

How astonishing must this be?

“However, Su Yun, don’t be too happy. This Burning Heaven Sword

Formation is not as easy to train as the other sword formations, and because
of its shocking destructive power, the difficulty of cultivation has greatly
increased. I spent three days to learn the first sword, but I spent three years on
the ninth sword.”

“Otherwise, it will be very difficult to learn this formation.”

“I understand.”

Su Yun nodded.
 Ling Qingyu nodded and said, “Alright, since that’s the case, let’s start
practising.”
 Chapter 489

Chapter 489 Special Service Area

Proofreader: @vongola10

The profound qi activated by the Burning Heaven Sword Formation was

mainly due to the “Scarlet Star Spirit Qi”, and not due to the Swift Wind Spirit
Qi or the Spirit Lord Qi.

Although Su Yun had the Monarch Occult Force, he rarely used the “Scarlet
Star Spirit Qi”. It could be said that of the five main attributes, the Scarlet Star
Spirit Qi was the one he used the least.

In the following period of time, Su Yun practised the Burning Heaven Sword
Formation with Ling Qingyu.

Controlling the sword formation was an improvement to the Sword Qi, but
controlling the “Burning Heaven Nine Swords” required the presence of the
Scarlet Star Spirit Qi. Besides practising the control of the sword formation, Su
Yun also practised the power of the Scarlet Star Power.

Wu Ye City.

“Ten Fire Spirit Pills.”

Su Yun said to the old man in front of the counter.

After taking the “Fire Spirit Pill” before cultivating, Su Yun would come here
to buy pills before training. Although this was something the Huairou family
had, Su Yun, didn’t want to ask for help from Huairou Muyu.

After spending two and a half days, Su Yun finally grasped the first sword of
the Burning Heaven Sword Formation, Phoenix Dancing In The Sky.

It would take at least ten days to master the second strike. This was a speed
that could only be achieved with great talent and guidance from an expert. If it
was an ordinary person, their cultivation speed would have been reduced by at
least ten times.

Su Yun strictly followed Ling Qingyu’s instructions without any intention of

playing any tricks.

“One hundred profound coins.”

The shopkeeper said to Su Yun while taking out the small bottle with ten Fire
Spirit Pills.

Su Yun counted out 100 profound coins from his spatial ring, put it on the
table, took the Fire Spirit Pills and left.

He only had a few thousand profound coins left to spend. If he could

participate in this kind of Grand Competition, he couldn’t afford to miss it. Not
only could he gain fighting strength, but the profound coins he acquired could
also greatly enhance his strength and profit.

“Huh?”

Just as Su Yun walked out of the shop, he suddenly frowned and stopped.

He wrinkled his nose, took a deep breath, and followed the smell to the
passing crowd.

Although the smell was very faint, he could still feel it.

The smell was very similar to the one he had smelled in the black cauldron.

Green Ghost King?

Su Yun’s heart skipped a beat.

Did he sneak into Wu Ye City?

This shouldn’t be possible. Why would such a powerful character come to Wu

Ye City in advance?

Since he had absolute strength, would he still come to Five Leaves City and
try to ambush them?
 Maybe he was just sent by Green Ghost King to investigate the situation here?

Or maybe Ye Moxian?

A person flashed across Su Yun’s mind, and his eyes instantly tensed up.

He pulled on his hood, lowered his head and followed the faint scent into the
crowd, slowly approaching it.

This aura was very faint, almost non-existent in the crowded streets. However,
due to his Monarch Occult Force, Su Yun had a very sensitive sense of smell
towards any presence. Even if the two similar auras were muddled together, he
could easily tell that this ability was becoming more and more obvious as he
grew stronger.

Finally, under the guidance of this faint and almost imperceptible aura, Su
Yun’s gaze focused on the two people in the crowd a hundred meters away with
their faces hidden by their hats.

Transfiguration was not a difficult thing for Spirit Master realm existences. As
an example, Su Yun could use profound qi transform into someone else’s body,
but it would consume a lot of profound qi, mystical Qi and lets people see
through him at a glance. It was a low-grade profound skill, and no Spirit
Cultivator would dare to do such a thing, and if he used a disguise to be seen
through, he would be treated as an enemy, no matter who it was.

He realized that even if the other party was pretending, he would

subconsciously think that the other party had some ulterior motive, which might
threaten him.

Therefore, these two would rather wear hats to cover their faces than to
change their expressions.

There was no need for Su Yun to do this with the Shapeshift Bone Piece. The
magic of this magic treasure was perfect. With the cultivation of Spirit Master,
even with the same cultivation level, no one would be able to see through it.

Who were these two people?

Would there be Ye Moxian among them?

 Su Yun thought to himself, then lowered his head and quietly followed.

These two people did not say anything as they walked forward. They easily
crossed the main street and arrived at a restaurant at the end of the street. They
directly entered the restaurant.

Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed.

“Yo, sir, how many guests?”

The waitress quickly came over and asked with a smile.

“One.”

Su Yun said calmly.

“Alright sir, this way please!”

The waiter greeted him enthusiastically.

Su Yun was surprised to find that there were only a few people in the
restaurant. Not only that, but the two people who came in earlier were nowhere
to be seen, and there was no sign of them in the restaurant.

“Is there a second floor here?”

Su Yun couldn’t help but ask.

“Nope.”

The waiter replied.

At this time, a few Spirit Cultivators walked in and the waiter immediately
went over to greet them. The Spirit Cultivators whispered something into the
waiter’s ear and the waiter nodded, beckoning the Spirit Cultivators to come into
the rear hall of the restaurant.

Seeing this, Su Yun immediately walked to the back of the hall, but the waiter
soon came out. When he saw Su Yun walking over, he quickly reached out his
hand to stop him.
 “Customer, what are you planning to do?”

Su Yun frowned and said, “I want to go in.”

“Do you have an appointment?”

The waiter laughed.

“An appointment?”

“What appointment?”

“Of course, an appointment to enter our special service area. If you don’t
have an appointment, you can’t enter.”

“Then how should I make an appointment?”

Su Yun asked.

However, the waiter shook his head lightly and did not say anything. He
ignored Su Yun and ran to greet the other customers.

Seeing this, Su Yun immediately pulled him back. After hesitating for a
moment, he took out more than ten profound coins from his spatial ring and
stuffed it into the waiter’s hands.

The waiter slipped into the space bag at his waist, then smiled and said:
“Customer, the appointment isn’t that difficult. You just need to find a
customer who has already made an appointment and let him bring you in.
After the first time you enter, you will become a member.”

“What’s inside?”

Su Yun asked.

When the waiter heard this, his expression changed slightly. “Customer, you
don’t even know what’s inside?”

When Su Yun saw this, he knew that the question was incorrect. He
immediately coughed a few times and said, “I heard something, it seems pretty
interesting. Forget it, I’ll just find someone to take me in.”
 The waiter nodded his head, looked at Su Yun once more, then turned around
and left, signalling the other customers to leave.

It seems like there is another special service area in the inner hall?

What could it be?

Su Yun thought for a while, then immediately left the restaurant and returned
to Huairou Mansion.

Although Huairou was the largest merchant guild in Wu Ye City, it did not
mean that it controlled all of the shops in the city. Some of the shops were
opened by rogue cultivators, and they had formed a cooperative relationship with
the Huairou family.

However, from the waiter’s words and actions, the special service area at the
back of the restaurant didn’t seem to be a proper business. It was better to ask
Huairou Muyu.

Inside the Embroidery Pavilion of Huairou Muyu.

“Behind the Cuijiang Restaurant?”

The slightly pale Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun with a slight haggard
expression, “There’s nothing behind that, but there’s an underground fighting
arena under the restaurant, and it’s the place where Spirit Cultivators fight
and enjoy themselves. Of course, there’s also a gambling house that’s open,
and for Spirit Cultivators that like to stimulate and fight, it’s a heaven.”

“If that’s the case, then why are you hiding it so well?”

“Sneaky, is it that you can’t see the light?”

Su Yun asked.

“Indeed, I do not wish to see the light.”

Huairou Muyu said softly, "In this underground fighting arena, quite a few
Spirit Cultivators die every day. Rich people watch Spirit Cultivators fight and
bet money. But those who have no money will fight on stage to earn a prize
money and raise their fighting strength along the way. The winners will get rich
profound coins, and the losers will almost always be killed by the winners,
without exception, this kind of place cannot be moved to the open.

“I’m afraid it will cause them dissatisfaction.”

“Does a powerful existence care about the lives of some low-level Spirit
Cultivator?”

“They can wipe out everything with a flip of their hands, but Spirit
Cultivator the same time, they cannot allow the Spirit Cultivators to kill each
other. In their opinion, when the Spirit Cultivator kills each other and dies one
by one, they will only let them use less of the resources available to them.
Therefore, they oppose this kind of thing.”

“But they wouldn’t let us destroy each other.”

“Therefore, although everyone is well aware of the situation in this

underground fighting arena, they are not allowed to move it onto the stage.”

When Su Yun heard that he nodded in understanding and said, “Seeing how
you understand it, does your Huairou family also have a share?”

“Huairou family has half of it.”

“No wonder.”

"Why do you ask? Are you interested in this?”

Huairou Muyu asked.

“That’s right.”

Su Yun smiled, “Can you think of a way to get me in?”

“I want to see it.”

“I’ll have it arranged for you right away.”

Huairou Muyu said softly.

 “Well, that’s settled. I’ll be there at noon tomorrow.”

After saying that, Su Yun turned around, waved his hands, and left the
residence.

Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun’s leaving figure with her bright eyes and
sighed. Ye Moxian, who was going to arrive at Wu Ye City in a few days, had
the support of the Green Ghost King. This time, Huairou Muyu was afraid that
he would be completely different from last time.

“Xiao Yin!”

Huairou Muyu shouted towards the door.

Moments later, the serving maid, Xiao Yin, hurriedly ran in. “Miss, do you
have any orders?”

“When will Grandfather arrive in Wu Ye City?”

“Reporting to the young lady, the Grand Master will be entering Wu Ye City
in two hours. The Old Master has already led the second master, third master
and the others to the city gates to await their arrival.”

When Huairou Muyu heard this, a trace of relief flashed across their serious
faces.

“Grandfather, now that you’re here, he will definitely have a way out.
Perhaps this time, we can only rely on him.”
 Chapter 490

Chapter 490 Stupid Idea

Proofreader: @vongola10

The second day, Su Yun finished cultivating the Burning Heaven Sword
Formation and rushed to that street to wait. Although he wasn’t sure if the master
of that familiar aura would appear again, thinking that they were most likely
related to Ye Mo Xian, he waited quietly.

At last, he did not disappoint those who wanted to. At noon, the owner of that
aura appeared once more.

Su Yun was sharp enough to catch this aura. He immediately followed the
aura and quickly locked onto the two people.

They continued to walk towards the Cui Jiang Restaurant with ease. Along the
way, the two of them did not speak.

Entering the restaurant, the waiter immediately led them into the underground
fighting arena.

Su Yun waited outside for more than ten seconds before walking in.

“Yo! Sir, you’re here again?”

The little guy saw Su Yun at a glance.

“I have an appointment.”

Su Yun said calmly.

“May I ask the guest’s name?”

“Su Yun.”

Su Yun revealed his identity token.

 After a moment, the waiter returned with a respectful look on his face. He first
bowed towards Su Yun, then said in an anxious voice, “So it’s Lord Su, this one
has eyes but couldn’t recognize Mount Tai. Lord, please come in, please come
in.”

Not only did he know that it was the first time Su Yun came to the
underground fighting arena but was also acting as a narrator, explaining
everything about the arena to Su Yun.

In fact, there weren’t any complicated decorations in the back hall. It was just
a small room, with a counter on the left and right side of the room and staff
members standing in front. At the end of the hall was a glowing door that no one
could pass through without the permission of the person in charge.

As the two entered the door, they saw a flight of black brick steps leading
downwards. As they walked down, they could faintly hear heart-rending shouts
and excited cheers.

The air gradually rippled with a nauseating smell of blood, and the thick
profound energy began to touch Su Yun’s skin.

There was a battle!

Was this a match from the arena?

The aura could be felt here, and it could be seen that there weren’t any
protective measures in this so-called fighting arena.

“Sir, would you like to place a bet?”

“I may not be a smart person, but I’ve been rolling around here for decades,
and my eyes are as bright as snow. Hehe, recently, a contestant called
‘Changlan Yu’ has arrived, and he’s a real dark horse. Although his
cultivation isn’t the highest among these contestants, his martial skill is still
the strongest.”

“I’m sure I won’t disappoint you.”

The waiter said with a smile.

 “Oh?”

“Is that so?”

Su Yun frowned and said, “You will win for sure if you buy him?”

“Then who else will win?”

“We can’t all buy him to win, right?”

“That won’t happen. A lot of the customers just bought their own
contestants to win. Quite a few people who came here to play would bring a
few Spirit Cultivators to participate in the competition. However, a lot of
people were killed.”

“What about the other two?”

“Who do they buy to win?”

“Or was one of them here to participate?”

Su Yun asked casually while paying attention to the waiter’s expression.

However, the waiter’s face was slightly startled. He then shook his head and
said: “What about the two of you?”

“Sigh! Sir, let’s not talk about it anymore, these two are freaks. Normally, if
one doesn’t bring a contestant here, they would at least place their bets on
other contestants, but these two guests are different. After coming here, they
directly went to the private room to drink, neither watching the competition
nor paying any attention to it, like this arena is a restaurant. If someone really
wants to drink, wouldn’t the restaurant be better? Well, I don’t know why they
were here.”

When Su Yun heard this, he thought for a moment, then revealed a surprised
expression and said, “There’s actually such a strange person?”

“Do you know which compartment they are in?”

“SkyBox No 3.”
 "They always go there. "

Su Yun nodded and continued to walk forward.

The stairs descended, revealing a long corridor. The hustle and bustle here
became even louder, and there were also quite a few Spirit Cultivators coming
and going. Some were chatting in the corridor, and some were walking out,
seemingly without any rules.

“Sir, you have reserved box No 7. Please follow me.”

The waiter said with a smile.

‘An appointment for a private box?’

‘Could this be arranged by Muyu?’

Su Yun thought.

At the end of the corridor was a huge fighting arena, similar to the ancient
Roman arena. The surroundings were filled with spectators, but these spectators
were all sitting on floating stones, watching the competition. Below the arena
was a large fighting arena, and in the middle of the arena was an even larger
rock.

This was a battle that would not end until one side was dead. The two of them
had sinister expressions and bloodshot eyes. They did not show the slightest bit
of fear and used all of their strength to make the other party’s death their
ultimate goal.

The audience roared like a tsunami. Some excited people stood on pumice
stones and shouted at the arena. Whoever fell behind would attract a string of
insults from their supporters.

The situation was extremely chaotic.

The Sky No. 7 VIP Box was located right in front of the arena, in a floating
tower with a beautiful appearance. It was inlaid with gold, jade and was wrapped
in a layer of faint red light, covering the entire pavilion.
 In the pavilion, there was a maid who served there. If there was any demand,
she only needed to speak, and it was extremely convenient to watch the
competition from the inside. From the outside, this was a pavilion, but from the
inside, this pavilion was completely invisible, allowing one to clearly see
everything that was happening outside.

Su Yun looked around the pavilion and threw a few profound coins to the
maid to leave. The maid bowed and then left the pavilion and waited outside.

Seeing that, Su Yun looked towards box number 3.

“Qingyu.”

he called.

With just a flash of white light, Ling Qingyu’s figure quickly appeared beside
him.

She had heard all of this before, so she wasn’t surprised that Su Yun came.

“You think one of those two is Ye Moxian?”

“It’s possible, but I still need to confirm it.”

“Three more days, and it will be the appointed time between Green Ghost
King and the Huairou family. At that time, Ye Moxian will take everything
from the Huairou family to Green Ghost King. Do you think Ye Moxian will
appear at this time?”

“What’s more, why is he here?”

“I don’t know, but there are spies from the Huairou family everywhere in
Wu Ye City. This place is different. There are many Spirit Cultivators of the
lower ranks here, and many of them are not from Wu Ye City. If he appears
here, it wouldn’t cause anyone to doubt him.”

"As to why he has come here, I think it would be most appropriate to ask
him himself. "

“What are you going to do?”

 Ling Qingyu turned her head and asked.

“Won’t you just subdue them?”

“If there is Ye Moxian in there, how can you easily subdue him?”

“Although Ye Moxian’s power is inferior to yours, it shouldn’t be too hard

for him to escape. After all, he escaped using that strange black cauldron.”

“If he is unable to activate his profound qi, then wouldn’t it be easy to

subdue him?”

Su Yun said.

Ling Qingyu frowned, “What should I do?”

“I haven’t decided yet.”

Su Yun smiled embarrassedly, “Of course not, I know a lot of poisons that
can be used to temporarily lose profound qi, but these are all products of Sky
Martial Continent, and I don’t know if they can be used to help the existence
of Spirit Master. Moreover, I can’t concoct such a pill in such a short period of
time, so I can only rely on a stupid method. Although the risk is not small, the
probability of success is not low.”

Ling Qingyu frowned and asked, “What method?”

“Limitless Sword Sheath.”

Su Yun said, “Other than the door, nothing else in the Sword Sheath’s world
can be passed through. If I take advantage of the unpreparedness and drag
those two people into the Sword Sheath’s world, everything will be easy to deal
with, but this is a stupid method, and there are many unstable factors. First,
these two people are much weaker than me in terms of strength, otherwise, I
wouldn’t have been able to subdue them.”

“If the Limitless Sword Sheath can really trap them, then if they have
another magical magic treasure to escape with, then their efforts will be in
vain.”
 When Ling Qingyu heard this, she couldn’t help but shake her head, “What a
stupid way to do things. Su Yun, I thought you were smart, but I never thought
you would say such a thing.”

“Actually, there’s another method that’s worth a try. However, I’m not sure
if that magic treasure will work on them. I need to figure out their cultivation
before I can use this method.”

“Tell me about it.”

However, Su Yun didn’t say anything. He opened his clothes and pointed at a
black rock on his chest.

“Heavenly Crystal?”

Ling Qingyu was stunned.

“I only hope that this divine artifact won’t disappoint me!”

Su Yun smiled and looked towards VIP box No. 3.

After staring for a moment, he took out some materials from his spatial ring
and began to draw.

A moment later, a small barrier appeared, and Su Yun immediately sat cross-
legged, covering his hand above Heavenly Crystal.

“Su Yun, what are you doing?”

Did he really intend to use Heavenly Crystal to deal with those two
existences?

“This doesn’t seem too realistic, right? Let’s think of another plan!”

Ling Qingyu hurriedly said.

Although Heavenly Crystal’s grade was not low, this magic treasure was too
unusual. Even in the Ultimate Martial World, it was a treasure that was difficult
for a Spiritual cultivator to control.

“Heavenly Crystal is a divine object, and it is also a vicious beast that

doesn’t know what it’s full of. This time, we can rely on it, and if it doesn’t
succeed, we can drag those two into the world of the Sword Sheath’s world.”

Traces of profound energy slowly seeped into Heavenly Crystal on his chest,
and gradually, the power contained within Heavenly Crystal began to release a
torrential river of energy that began to gush out. A thick power crazily crashed
within the pavilion, and if there wasn’t a pavilion to conceal it, then Su Yun was
afraid that this aura would have long shocked everyone present.
 Chapter 491

Chapter 491 Crushing Ye Moxian

The strange sounds echoed in the room. It lasted for less than half an incense
of time before it stopped.

After which a man wearing a cloak walked out from the room.

He was out of breath and under his black cloak was a pale, blurred face, and
he was trying to catch his breath as he made his way out.

“Does sire have any orders?”

When the maidservants guarding outside saw Su Yun come out, she quickly
bowed and said respectfully.

“Go inside and pack up.”

Su Yun casually said that and gathered his energy, flying towards box number
3.

Although Su Yun’s movements were extremely quick, he could see everything

clearly from the outside. To the people in the box, this pavilion was as if it was
invisible. Naturally, the two people also noticed Su Yun flying towards them.

Su Yun quickly lands in front of the room and knocked on the door.

“Who is this guy?”

“I don’t know, but why would he come here for no reason?”

“Be careful.”

The two people stared at Su Yun for a while and exchanged glances.

“Do you want to open the door?”

 “Let’s see what his intentions are before we make a decision.”

“Alright!”

After he finished speaking, one of the attendants winked at the maid.

The maid bowed slightly and walked towards the door, opening it.

The moment the door opened, Su Yun immediately focused his attention on
the two people inside and analyzed their strength.

The fifth level and sixth level of Spirit Master?

Su Yun’s face sank. Although they had intentionally hidden their cultivation
level, Su Yun was still able to notice it. They did not have a strong protective
magic treasure like Long Zhen’s wristband.

“Who are you?”

“What’s the matter?”

A man wearing a tall hat asked Su Yun in a low voice.

Su Yun looked at the two of them and quickly looked around, giving the maid
a look.

The maid understood the meaning behind his words and walked out of the
pavilion.

Su Yun walked straight in and closed the door.

Upon seeing this action, the two of them glanced at each other as vigilance
arose in their eyes.

However, they were not afraid. They did not think that the person in front of
them could do anything to them. A fifth-grade existence and a sixth-grade
existence — this was something that only seventh-grade experts could suppress.

“Hey, Lord Ye is asking you a question, how dare you not answer?”

“If you have nothing better to do, then quickly scram back. Do not disturb
our Lord Ye’s drinking!”

Another slightly plump man shouted at Su Yun in a deep voice. After he said
that, he placed one of his hands on his space bag.

Without a doubt, these two had already sensed that something was wrong.

However, Su Yun did not panic. He raised his head and half of his pale face
was reflected in their eyes.

“Did you call this person Lord Ye?”

“What?”

‘Was this person really Ye Moxian?’

After he said that, the slightly plump man’s expression changed, and he
instantly took out his magic treasure, a broad and thick long blade instantly
aimed at Su Yun.

The person wearing the hat didn’t panic. He took off his hat, looked up at Su
Yun and said with a teasing smile, “It’s you, Su Yun. I didn’t think that you
would actually chase me here. Hehe! Interesting.”

“What are you doing here?”

Su Yun said calmly.

“Watch the match. Haha! You definitely don’t know that, I’ve always liked
this kind of cruel fight. Death and fresh blood will make my blood boil.”

Ye Moxian said with a smile.

“Aren’t you here to monitor the Huairou family’s movements?”

Su Yun walked towards Ye Moxian and said plainly.

Ye Moxian didn’t say anything and his eyes lit up.

“You want me?”

 “Am I not qualified?”

“If you still think I’m that Ye Moxian before, I’m afraid you’ll be
disappointed.”

Ye Moxian smiled. As his voice fell, a black dot appeared on his forehead and
gradually spread out like a blooming flower. A large number of lines spread out
and slowly spread along his skin. Waves of soul-shaking power rippled between
the lines and it was very mysterious.

“Master has finally activated the ‘Demonic Energy’ in my body. The current
me, my strength has connected with my master’s strength so I can use a tenth
of his strength at will. Even though it’s only one-tenth, it’s enough for me to
squash you like an ant!”

“Su Yun, I didn’t find you to settle the score, but you actually sent yourself
over. Very good, very good!”

Ye Moxian smiled and the smile on his face became colder and colder. He
wasn’t afraid at all. Right now, he was filled with joy and hate. In his eyes, Su
Yun was like a sheep in a tiger’s den.

However, at this time, Su Yun seemed to have seen nothing and asked, “How
do I remove the curse of Huairou Gong?”

“You’re still asking about that at this time. It’s better to think about how to
protect yourself!”

Ye Moxian yelled and then a large amount of black gas suddenly appeared in
his hand and went towards Su Yun’s neck. He wanted to subdue Su Yun.

This speed was several times faster than the original Ye Moxian. No wonder
the Green Ghost King dared to say that and let Ye Moxian come to Wu Ye City
alone. Now, it seemed that the Green Ghost King wasn’t talking nonsense.

However.

Just when Ye Moxian reached his hand over, a black sword flashed across his
eyes and fiercely slashed at the arm.
 Puchi!

Like chopping tofu, the sharp blade sliced off Ye Moxian’s arm. Ye Moxian
was stunned for a moment and didn’t even have time to react before his heart
was filled with pain. His face paled and he backed up.

This sword was very charming.

Just like the most vicious demon below the ninth level of hell, the blade was
firmly aimed at him. The cold air seemed to want to turn the entire pavilion into
an ice cavern.

Puchi.

Another sound came. Ye Moxian felt his other arm turn cold and then blood
spurted out. Both of his arms fell to the ground.

The enemy was so fast that even his sensory nerves couldn’t withstand it.
Finally, Ye Moxian couldn’t take it anymore. He screamed in pain and backed
up. He sat against the wall and fell to the ground.

The protective magic treasure.

The protective profound qi formed around his body after linking up the power
of Green Ghost King.

Powerful physical body of cultivation of sixth grade of Spirit Master.

In front of this pitch-black sword, they were all like jokes.

How was this possible?

Last time Ye Moxian fought with Su Yun, he suffered the attack of Tribulation
Fire Sword, almost no wounds were healed. Even Green Ghost King was unable
to heal those wounds. So he had no choice but to use a secret technique to make
Ye Moxian artificial limb for him to recover his strength. The materials used to
make the artificial limb was all the rare stuff in this world and combined with
Green Ghost King’s thick and fierce strength, its strength was terrifying, but
when facing Su Yun’s sword, it was very weak.
 However, the artificial limb was immediately cut off.

“What kind of sword is this?”

Ye Moxian opened his eyes wide and looked at the black sword shakily. On
the hilt of the sword, there was a huge blood-red word “Death” reflected in his
pupils.

Seeing this, the slightly plump man was stunned for a moment. Then he
roared and charged forward with his large blade.

“You actually dare to sneak attack Lord Ye! Kid, look at this move!”

As the sound of his voice faded, his sabre swept out the fierce wind of tigers
as he rushed over.

“Him?”

“Are you worthy of my sneak attack?”

The death sword seemed to be extremely thin, but the murderous aura and
killing intent it emitted made it seem like a ferocious beast. The humming and
trembling sword cut straight towards it, colliding with the broadsword’s blade.

A cracking sound was heard.

The broadsword was cut in two.

The sabre wielder’s face turned pale. Before he could react, the Death Sword
had already pierced through his body and made through his upper body. That
person’s body stiffened and he stood motionless like a statue.

Su Yun took back the death sword and didn’t look at that person. His gaze was
fixed on Ye Moxian.

Ye Moxian was stunned.

He stared blankly at the plump man, only to see a thin, blood-red slit slowly
appear on the man’s body. Blood began to flow out, and in the end, the man was
reduced to countless pieces that scattered all over the place, forming a small
mountain of flesh.

This was not an effect that a single strike could achieve!

To the outsider, Su Yun seemed to have only slashed once, but in reality, he
had slashed out more than one thousand times!

Although his strength had greatly increased due to his Master’s help, Su Yun
had improved a lot during this time!

His strength seemed to have become stronger!

‘Impossible, this is impossible! He is only a wild cultivator, how can his

strength improve by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time?’

This was absolutely impossible!

Ye Moxian found it hard to believe. His pale lips were trembling and his eyes
were glazed.

He looked at Su Yun, whose eyes were calm, and his heart raced.

He thought that he could defeat Su Yun with only one-tenth of his master’s
power, but he was wrong. The situation was exactly the opposite, Su Yun had
used an even more powerful and terrifying power to completely suppress him.

What he did not know was that Su Yun, who had activated Heavenly Crystal
and was using the death sword as a weapon, was already at his peak strength. At
this moment, he could easily defeat any sixth grade, Spirit Master.

He didn’t know where he got the courage, but Ye Moxian suddenly clenched
his teeth and stood up straight. He quickly gathered his profound qi and used his
chi as his hand to quickly reach into the space bag at his waist.

Want to run?

Su Yun’s eyes and hands were quick. He immediately gathered his profound
qi and threw it at Ye Moxian.

Ye Moxian’s chest was injured and he crashed into the wall again. He almost
broke through the wall and the profound energy in his body was instantly
dispersed.

But this was not the end.

He then saw Su Yun suddenly remove some magic treasure and his aura
disappeared. Ye Moxian tried his best to open his eyes, but found that Su Yun
took out a black stone and pressed it on his forehead.

Ye Moxian’s eyes were wide open with sweat and his heart was beating
rapidly.

A terrifying scene occurred!

In that instant, he felt that this rock was like a bottomless suction cup, crazily
devouring the profound energy in his body…
 Chapter 492

Chapter 492 Imperial Lady Hai Min

Puchi…

Heavenly Crystal was whipped off Ye Moxian’s forehead by Su Yun.

The consumed Heavenly Crystal was once again filled to the brim with
profound energy and almost overflowed with it. Ye Moxian’s profound energy
was unimaginably large. The billowing profound energy in Heavenly Crystal’s
body began to churn, and its pitch-black surface layer became more and more
devilish.

Ye Moxian, on the other hand, had an entire body like dry grass. His skin was
dry and his cheeks were thin. His eyes were sunken and lifeless. Even the
strange black tattoos on his face were gone. He seemed to have aged a few years.

Su Yun placed Heavenly Crystal back on his chest and crouched down. He
looked at Ye Moxian with both his arms broken and calmly said, “Do you want
to live?”

“Do you still have any chance of letting me go?”

Ye Moxian looked up and smiled.

“I don’t need to kill you. Once the curse of Huairou Gong has been lifted,
this matter will be over. With the Sacred Heart, Green Ghost King wouldn’t
dare to violate the Huairou family so nothing will happen. What’s the
difference between killing you and not killing you?”

“But by doing so, everything that I’ve worked so hard to manage, everything
that I’ve prepared, everything that I’ve worked so hard to accomplish, has
been turned into nothing!”

Ye Moxian’s voice rose to 8 degrees and his eyes were full of unwillingness.
 “But if you don’t, your bones will turn to dust.”

Su Yun stared into his eyes and said seriously, “Bubble and dust, which do
you choose?”

Ye Moxian was shocked. “Don’t think about escaping or begging for help.
I’ve already drained all the profound energy in your body. Right now, even if
you activate the most ordinary magic treasure, you won’t be able to escape my
control!”

“Speak, how do you intend to remove the curse on Huairou Gong?!”

Su Yun said solemnly.

“I can’t say it. If I say it, even if you don’t kill me, my master won’t forgive
me!”

Ye Moxian said in a low voice.

Hearing this, Su Yun thought for a moment and asked, “Why are you here?”

“What is your purpose in coming here?”

Ye Moxian hesitated and said: “Set a formation.”

“What formation?”

“The formation to deal with Huairou Ding.”

“Huairou Ding?”

Su Yun had heard it before, he was the grandfather of Huairou Muyu.

“Your master is afraid of the Huairou Ding?”

“Although I said I was afraid, I was just trying to save myself some trouble.
Master’s strength has already reached an unimaginable level. I don’t think
anyone in other places would be his match except Bei Yang!”

“Is the Sacred Heart unable to do anything to him?”

 Su Yun asked.

Ye Moxian hesitated for a while and didn’t say anything.

“If you kill him with the Sacred Heart, wouldn’t you have no scruples once
he dies?”

“Therefore, you should tell me everything you know, including how to

remove the curse on Huairou Gong. I hope that you won’t lie to me.
Otherwise, I can guarantee that not only your physical body but also your
soul.”

As Su Yun spoke, he slowly pulled out the Tribulation Fire Sword.

The temperature of the entire pavilion instantly increased several times after
the appearance of that white sword.

Ye Moxian raised his eyes and looked at the sword. His body immediately
shook uncontrollably like a sieve.

He had suffered from this sword before, and he had also heard from his
master, Green Ghost King, that this sword was terrifying. Once injured, he
would not be able to heal its wounds.

“I’ll tell you everything.”

Ye Moxian couldn’t bear the pressure of the Tribulation Fire Sword and
shouted: “I’ll tell you everything I know, Su Yun, don’t kill me!”

“That’s right.”

Su Yun raised his pale face, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose, “I can
promise you that as long as you obediently say it, I will not kill you, and I will
let you go!”

“I’ll let you stay safe and sound!”

“Really?”

“I, Su Yun, always fit my deeds to my words.”

 Su Yun immediately said seriously.

What he didn’t know was that when Ling Qingyu, who was in the sword case,
heard this sound, she had already let out a disdainful snort.

“Alright!”

Ye Mo nodded. Although he still didn’t want to, he admitted defeat this time.

Su Yun’s strength exceeded his imagination. He would probably take action in

three days, and with Su Yun around, it would be very difficult for him to deal
with it.

Ye Moxian gathered his thoughts and looked at Su Yun with great difficulty:
“In fact, Master has been preparing for this matter with the Huairou family
for a long time, and after I found out about the grudge between him and the
Huairou family, I went to find him, got his trust, and came with him to deal
with the Huairou family. Just by myself, I can’t do anything to the Huairou
family. Only he can support me.”

“However, the Huairou family isn’t a simple family. Master has voiced his
concerns, and the first is the 72 curse under Huairou Zangjian. If I don’t
remove this curse seal, he definitely won’t attack the Huairou family. Thus, in
order to remove the curse, I went back to the Huairou family multiple times.”

“In the room of Huairou Gong, I found a secret manual on Huairou

Zangjian. In this secret manual, there is a detailed cloth process of his unique
72 curses. According to this process, I spent a year to remove the curse mark
on the Green Ghost King’s body.”

‘To be able to break the seal with just the records, it seems that Ye Moxian is
quite capable.’

Su Yun thought to himself.

“After the curse is lifted, there is only one threat left, and that is the Sacred
Heart. If Sacred Heart no longer exists, then the Huairou family will be
completely unable to stop Green Ghost King. He can wipe out the Huairou
family with a raise of his hand.”
 "Thus, I planned to use this curse to deal with Huairou Muyu and wanted
to obtain the Sacred Heart, but I failed. "

At this point, Ye Moxian’s eyes lit up and a barely discernible light flashed in
his eyes.

“Yeah, I failed.”

Su Yun saw the look in his eyes and seemed to be enlightened. He said in a
low voice, “Once you obtain Sacred Heart, you will obtain the entire Huairou
family. I’m afraid even the Green Ghost King won’t be able to subdue you,
right?”

“Huh?”

Ye Moxian suddenly looked up and stared at him.

“Am I right?”

“You cannot cooperate with the Green Ghost King for nothing. What you
have done is for the Huairou family’s huge business. If you succeed in your
plan, all of this will only belong to the Green Ghost King, and you will not be
able to get anything, just like before.”

“Your true purpose is still Sacred Heart.”

Su Yun said calmly.

Ye Moxian’s face was extremely pale. There was no blood in him. How could
he have thought that Su Yun could see through him?

“Your plan is actually quite good. Grasping Huairou Gong’s life in your
hands and using him to deal with Huairou Muyu.”

“However, you might have miscalculated one thing, and that is that
Huairou Muyu might not submit to you. She is a very intelligent woman, and
I’m afraid she already has a way to deal with you.”

“Are you the one that Huairou Muyu?”

 Ye Moxian said unwillingly.

“I’m not.”

Su Yun shook his head, “I came to find you because I made the decision
myself. I don’t care about Huairou Gong’s life or death, I don’t care about
Huairou family being prosperous or not. I only do this because Huairou Muyu
is my friends.”

Ye Moxian opened his mouth but couldn’t say anything.

Su Yun sat on a chair beside the table and gently tapped on the table with his
finger. He said to Ye Moxian who was leaning against the wall: “Okay, now tell
me how to remove the curse of Huairou Gong, right?”

Ye Moxian lowered his eyes and thought for a while. He said, “to unravel this
technique, you must first go to a place and find a person.”

“Is it the Yin Speller of Life Binding Curse?”

“You … you actually know that this is the Life Binding Curse?”

Ye Moxian said in shock.

“The world is big, and there are countless strange people. This curse was
not created by you, so how could I not know?”

Su Yun said.

Ye Moxian didn’t say anything.

Su Yun did not waste time and directly pulled him up. He stopped the blood
flowing from his arms, took out a large robe from his ring and covered his body,
then brought him out of the underground fighting arena.

After leaving Cuijiang Restaurant, Su Yun immediately took out his flying
sword and dragged Ye Moxian out of the city.

Ye Moxian’s entire body was shaking as he sat on the flying sword.

The profound qi in his body was emptied by Su Yun, and Su Yun also
channelled his dark power to seal the Spirit Core in his body, making it
temporarily unable to produce any profound energy. Thus, on the flying sword,
Ye Moxian was invaded by the cold air, plus he was seriously injured. His face
was pale, like a dead man.

“The Yin Speller is on the Cang Lan River, two days away from here. When
we reach the river’s edge, I will summon her out.”

Ye Moxian coughed a few times and spoke weakly.

Su Yun nodded and increased his speed to its maximum.

Before two days had passed, the two arrived at the Cang Lan River.

Cang Lan River was a bizarre great river that was blue in colour. Here, the
waves were endless, and the river was rippling with a demonic sound. It was
strange and unpredictable.

Ye Moxian was brought to the river by Su Yun. Ye Moxian closed his eyes. He
muttered a few incantations and yelled with all his might.

“Is Imperial Lady Hai Min here?”

His voice rippled as it floated on the river waters.

As soon as he said those words, the river began to churn. The sky was dark,
and a gale suddenly blew towards the entire river with astonishing ferocity.

Su Yun calmed his heart and stared at the Cang Lan River.

In the middle of the river, it was as if someone had cut it and started to split it
in half. Not long later, a large amount of strange looking demon beast silhouettes
appeared in Su Yun’s line of sight. In front of the demon, the beast was an
existence that was covered with scales, with the lower half of its body being
filled with fishtails, and the upper half being of a young woman.

The fishtail transformed into two long legs and walked out of the river
towards the land.

“Ye Moxian!”
“Why are you looking for me?”

The woman looked at Ye Moxian with her golden eyes and said plainly.
 Chapter 493

Chapter 493 Trap Dragon Treasure

Proofreader: @vongola10

“Imperial Lady Hai Min!”

Ye Mo’s face was pale as he yelled, “I order you to immediately remove the
Life Binding Curse.”

These words surprised this woman with fish characteristics. She scanned Ye
Moxian with her golden eyes, then stared at Su Yun vigilantly and said, “Your
situation doesn’t seem to be ideal, you begged me to remove the Life Binding
Curse, why do you have to do this now?”

“Have you been coerced into doing this?”

“If that’s the case, I can remove this threat for you.”

As soon as her voice fell, all the monsters within the Cang Lan River rushed
out, surrounding Su Yun completely. The terrifying water halberd was fiercely
aimed at his face.

Su Yun looked around and said calmly, “Imperial Lady Hai Min, it seems
like you aren’t friendly with me. Don’t worry, I’m Ye Moxian’s friend!”

Then, he bumped Ye Moxian’s back with one hand and said, “Young master
Ye, isn’t that true?”

Ye Moxian’s arms were both broken and his body was full of wounds. His
entire life meridian was in Su Yun’s hands, how could he defy his will?

He gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, “Imperial lady, don’t
misunderstand me, and don’t waste any time either. Quickly remove the Life
Binding Curse. Quick.”
 The empress’s golden eyes narrowed. “Are you sure?”

“Yes.”

“That’s fine.”

The empress no longer persisted and nodded: “No matter what reason you
have, the last thing that I, Imperial Lady Hai Min, have done for you has also
been completed. From now on, you and Cang Lan River will not owe each
other anything.”

With that, the Imperial Lady raised her arm full of scales and waved it gently,
causing the surrounding creatures to retreat.

Then, a blue and white Bagua Disc appeared in her palm. The Bagua in the
tray were still rotating slightly, and two of the fish were already intertwined.

“This is the main item for the Life Binding Curse. The Yin side belongs to
Imperial Lady Hai Min, and the Yang side belongs to Huairou Gong.”

Ye Moxian said plainly.

Imperial Lady Hai Min put the item on the ground and then activated her
profound energy. He saw that the item emitted many strange red lights. The light
was very bright, just like the stars.

However, the red light lasted for less than ten breaths of time before a ‘patter’
sound rang out. The red light disappeared, and the artefact was like a machine
that had stopped spinning. It didn’t have any movement at all.

Su Yun frowned.

“I failed.”

The woman stared at the artefact and then shook her head. “It’s not easy to
remove this Life Binding Curse. When I first created it, it took me three days
and three nights and with Ye Moxian’s help, it will probably take me at least
three days and three nights to remove it. I need a rank 6 existence of Spirit
Master to help me. Otherwise, this curse seal won’t be undone!”
 ‘Three days?’

Su Yun slightly frowned, his gaze sweeping towards the artefact, and said
calmly, “Since you said you need assistance, how should I help you remove
this curse seal?”

“Just pour your profound energy into it endlessly.”

"The Heaven and Earth are attached to the power of the curse seal, and if I
want to remove the Life Binding Curse, I will have to separate the Heaven and
Earth. Separating also requires a large amount of profound energy, and it will be
very difficult for me alone to accomplish that. So, only by dealing with the
power of the curse seal I can concentrate on separating the Heaven and Earth and
removing this curse seal.

Hearing that, Su Yun took the item and scanned through its structure. He
found that there was indeed a strong barrier that was hard to explain.

He looked at Ye Moxian and saw that Ye Moxian had his back against a rock
while gasping for breath. He was only in endless pain, and from the beginning to
the end, Imperial Lady Hai Min didn’t seem to care about Ye Moxian or Su Yun.

Three days was not a long period of time, but if he wanted to remove it, it
would likely consume a lot of profound energy. Moreover, he didn’t know much
about the Imperial Lady Hai Min. If he were to fall for her, it would be quite
troublesome.

Su Yun thought to himself and was a bit wary.

However, his concerns were quickly swept away.

“Since you need help, fine, I’ll help you remove this curse.”

Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded and said seriously.

“Good!”

Imperial Lady Hai Min waved her hand and a dark blue light shot out from
her palm and scattered in all directions. With the object as the centre, she
actually constructed a carefully patterned formation with a fish pattern on it.
 Imperial Lady Hai Min sat down and closed her eyes to recite a spell. Su Yun
took a deep breath, raised his right hand, and covered the item in his hand. Then,
he also closed his eyes to transfer his Qi.

The two energies rushed into the artifact, one above the other. The dazzling
light that had been like starlight once again appeared, glittering and shining. It
was extremely miraculous.

Ye Moxian opened his eyes and looked at the two. His dark eyes had a ripple
of unfathomable power.

Su Yun’s power was very strong. Because of his divine power, his profound
energy was complex and very unstable. It was not like the aura of Frigid Aqua
Spirit Qi emitted by Imperial Lady Hai Min.

The aura seeped into the magic treasure, and Su Yun immediately encountered
the layer of curse seal that Imperial Lady Hai Min talked about. He converted his
profound qi into Spirit Lord Qi, and with a sharp aura, tore open a hole in the
seal, allowing Imperial Lady Hai Min’s aura to seep through and approach the
Heaven and Earth.

Imperial Lady Hai Min was startled. Su Yun’s actions had shocked her. This
person’s aura wasn’t strong, but there was an indescribable power to it.

‘What was with this sharp aura?’

It was as if it had realized something, and only when Su Yun’s aura had
already passed did it stand up to resist. The strong power began to crazily
squeeze Su Yun’s profound qi, trying to force every bit of his strength out of the
artefact. Su Yun did not dare to be distracted as he stared at the artefact with rapt
attention.

The profound energy in his body flowed like a gushing river.

Although it was tricky, it wasn’t hard to subdue. From the strength of its aura,
it seemed very similar to Ye Moxian’s.

Su Yun, who had his eyes closed, looked into the artefact and thought to
himself.
 He focused his attention on the interior of the seal barrier and saw that the
power of Imperial Lady Hai Min was endlessly revolving around the Heaven and
Earth. Within the Azure was a bit of a bloody red aura, and it was like a demon’s
hand as it ceaselessly stroked the power of the Heaven and Earth.

However, Su Yun noticed that Imperial Lady Hai Min had no intention of
separating the Power of Heaven and Earth.

“Imperial Lady Hai Min, why haven’t you made your move yet?”

Su Yun asked.

However.

Imperial Lady Hai Min did not answer him.

On the other hand, the strange hand of air that was caressing Heaven and
Earth became faster and faster. Sometimes it would reach upwards, and other
times it would stroke downwards. It was endless, but it would never split the
Power of Heaven and Earth.

Su Yun frowned and felt that something was wrong.

Although he didn’t understand the procedures of the curse, he could tell that
the situation wasn’t looking good from what he saw in front of him.

Thinking to that point, Su Yun immediately removed his aura and stopped
fighting against the seal barrier.

However, the instant he removed the seal barrier, the power of the barrier
seemed to have gone insane as it pounced towards his profound qi. It actually bit
onto Su Yun’s profound qi, and refused to let go in the slightest!

Su Yun frowned and opened his eyes. He looked at Imperial Lady Hai Min in
front of him and said, “You planned to harm me?”

“That’s not bad, it’s just that I want to live.”

Just at this moment, Ye Moxian, who was sitting there, smiled weakly.
 “Oh?”

"Did you tell her to do it? "

Su Yun asked.

“That’s right!”

“But I don’t see you communicating with each other, so how were you
instructing her?”

“Fish Language!”

Ye Moxian laughed pale: “I inadvertently saved Imperial Lady Hai Min 100
years ago. In order to repay our gratitude, she promised to do three things for
me, and now this is the third. Su Yun, although you are very smart, you never
would have thought that during my many years with Imperial Lady Hai Min I
have learnt the Fish Language. Just when we were talking, I used Fish
Language to discuss with Imperial Lady Hai Min.”

“Together against you, and now, it’s a good chance to make a move!”

“Although she is strong, she is not my match. Ye Moxian, if you place your
hopes on her, then you are very wrong.”

Su Yun said calmly.

“Of course I wouldn’t be so stupid. Although I don’t know your cultivation,

how could I not be on guard against you?”

“So, I intentionally made Imperial Lady Hai Min take out the ‘Trap Dragon
Treasure’ and use it to pass it as the ‘Life Binding Curse’ to trick you into the
game. Now, all your profound energy is already within this ‘Trap Dragon
Treasure’ and it will be difficult to extract it.”

“Hahaha …” Ye Moxian laughed very proudly.

No one had thought that coming to Cang Lan River would actually be a trap
set up for him.
 From the beginning to the end, the woman was still following Ye Moxian’s
orders and didn’t even intend to remove the Life Binding Curse.

It was indeed very difficult for anyone to break away from the bindings. After
all, the power was still constantly consuming their own profound energy. When
time dragged on, the power of humans would become weaker.

However, Su Yun was prepared.

“You really won’t cry until you see the coffin.”

Su Yun gently shook his head, his eyes revealing an expression of impatience.
With a low shout, Heavenly Crystal instantly exploded out from within his chest,
filled with energy flowing out from his chest, covering every part of his body.

These powers were all Ye Moxian’s powers.

In an instant, Su Yun’s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.

Heavenly Crystal!

After using it, Su Yun absorbed all of Ye Moxian’s power to make it work
again.

“What?”

Imperial Lady Hai Min was extremely shocked.

She knew that Su Yun had activated his magic treasure, but she didn’t think
that Su Yun’s magic treasure would cause him to have such a huge change in
such a short period of time. She immediately increased the activation of the
‘Trap Dragon Treasure’ in an attempt to suppress Su Yun’s profound energy,
making it impossible for him to escape.

After all, the Trap Dragon Treasure was not an ordinary item. Even if Su Yun
suddenly exploded, she would still be able to forcefully suppress him with it.

However, in that split-second, the sword sheath behind Su Yun flashed with a
white light, and then a beautiful figure appeared. The beautiful figure didn’t
hesitate at all, and as soon as it appeared, it formed a blade with one hand,
slashing towards the neck of Imperial Lady Hai Min.

Imperial Lady Hai Min’s expression changed drastically as she immediately

removed the ‘Trap Dragon Treasure’.

Ye Moxian opened his eyes wide and stared at that beautiful figure in shock:
“It’s you again!”

“Who the hell are you?”

“Why do you always appear out of nowhere?”

 Chapter 494

Chapter 494 Seventy-two Stars Strike

Proofreader: @vongola10

“Now’s not the time to think about it, is it?”

Su Yun stood up and took out the Tribulation Fire Sword. He looked at Ye
Moxian with the big stone on his back. His eyes were full of coldness as if he
had lost his last bit of trust and patience towards Ye Moxian.

Ye Moxian’s body shook violently and his eyes were wide open. He looked at
Su Yun in fear. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he
couldn’t say it when the words reached his throat.

Whiz!

Just at this moment, a large amount of golden light flashed past and killing
intent filled the air. Su Yun dodged to the side and saw countless scales cutting at
him like swords.

He pulled Ling Qingyu away and dodged. The scales penetrated through the
gravel and flattened the big tree in the distance before disappearing.

As for the owner of those scales, it was Imperial Lady Hai Min.

“Ye Moxian is my saviour, I won’t allow you to hurt him!”

“If you dare to harm him, then die!”

Imperial Lady Hai Min made a grasping motion with both hands, and a
slender stream of water flew out of the river and converged in her palm, forming
a blue trident.

“Dragon’s Roar, Rain Strike!”

 The Imperial Lady Hai Min struck out with her halberd, and a water dragon
appeared on the halberd, aggressively attacking Su Yun.

Just by looking at her imposing manner, she seemed to have cultivation base
of the sixth grade of Spirit Master. Furthermore, they were beside the river, so
her profound skill could be unleashed more easily and she was more powerful!

However, Su Yun was not afraid of Imperial Lady Hai Min.

He pulled out the Tribulation Fire Sword with a backhand grip. The blazing
and deathly white sword fiercely rammed into the water dragon, roasting it at a
high temperature.

The surface of the water dragon had shrunk by one size, and a large amount of
steam was emitted. When the water dragon got close to Su Yun, it was already as
thin as a small snake, completely without much destructive power.

“That sword is so terrifying. You actually have such a scorching sword!”

She was extremely afraid of the Tribulation Fire Sword.

“I’ll use you to test my ‘Burning Heaven Sword Technique!’”

“Swish!” After hearing Su Yun’s low shout, he raised his hand, and the
Tribulation Fire Sword flew up into the sky. At the same time, eight red-hot
longswords flew out from the sword sheath.

Each handful was as hot as the sun, easily able to melt through iron, steel and
burn boulders.

Nine swords flew into the air and spun around in a circle. Su Yun’s hands
were rapidly forming a sword art sign as his profound energy followed the
changes in the sword art and surged out of his body, colliding with one of the
swords. Finally, “Phoenix Dancing In The Sky!”

Su Yun shouted.

A sword flew out from the nine swords, burning out a large number of flames,
flying towards Imperial Lady Hai Min in the form of a phoenix.
 The phoenix’s attitude was proud and haughty as it looked down upon the
world. It was unstoppable and domineering as if everything in this world was
nothing in its eyes. The sand beneath its feet was insignificant!

The momentum was too strong!

Feeling this unimaginably intense heat, Imperial Lady Hai Min’s expression
changed drastically. She retreated several steps back, the trident in her hand
spinning rapidly. A large amount of seawater and bubbles formed a huge tortoise
shell around her.

But it was futile.

‘Bang!’

As the Phoenix attacked, a violent explosion rang out.

The tortoiseshell instantly shattered like a piece of paper. The terrifying

phoenix of fire landed on Imperial Lady Hai Min, sending her flying out of the
tortoiseshell and into the sea. When she got up, blood was already coming out of
the corner of her mouth.

‘I never thought that Su Yun would have such a terrifying profound skill.’

Ye Moxian looked at everything with eyes full of disbelief.

Such destructive power far exceeded the existence of the sixth grade of Spirit
Master!

But he did not know that Su Yun was only on the verge of entering sixth-grade
cultivation.

Without the slightest hesitation, Su Yun took advantage of the fact that
Imperial Lady Hai Min hadn’t stood up and rushed forward. He waved his hand
and attacked all the swords that were left, thrusting them towards Imperial Lady
Hai Min.

Imperial Lady Hai Min was forced to a dead end!

If he held back any longer, he would only end up dead!

 She tightened her scaly face, coldly stared at Su Yun, and yelled in a low
voice, “Don’t look down on people, since you’re so aggressive, then don’t
blame me for being impolite!”

As soon as she said that, a strange beast roar suddenly exploded from her
body.

Both Su Yun and the flying swords were knocked away.

Su Yun held onto the Tribulation Fire Sword and retreated backwards, staring
at Imperial Lady Hai Min, he saw a large number of white light spots on her
body, there were about twenty of them, on her shoulders, chest, abdomen, joints,
and other places, they all quickly moved, alternating, sometimes merging
together, and waves of unexplainable magical power began to swirl around her
body.

“This is bad!”

“This was Seventy-two Stars Strike!”

“Su Yun, quick!”

“Interrupt her accumulation, or else everything will be over once she

completes her accumulation!”

Ling Qingyu shouted loudly.

“Seventy-two Stars Strike?”

“Interrupt?”

“I’m afraid not!”

A golden shadow of incense suddenly appeared on Imperial Lady Hai Min’s

chest. The incense shadow was burning at a rapid rate that could be seen with the
naked eye.

When the incense shadow reached the bottom, all the white spots on her body
turned golden.
 Accumulation completed!

“We’re finished!”

Ling Qingyu’s expression was extremely ugly, her eyes wide open as she
stared at Imperial Lady Hai Min, muttered, “Execute Seventy-two Stars Strike,
and with the acceleration magic treasure, you’ll greatly shorten the time of
accumulation, you won’t even have the chance to interrupt …” Ling Qingyu
suddenly thought of something, turned around and shouted at Su Yun, “Su Yun,
go quickly!”

“Go?”

Su Yun frowned.

Before he could say anything else, Imperial Lady Hai Min had already
arrived.

She lifted the trident in her hand, twisted her body, and the long halberd
stabbed forward. In an instant, the halberd turned into 72 shadows, smashing
towards 72 acupuncture points on Su Yun’s body with the force of a falling star.

72 shadows descended at the same time, their speed unimaginably fast.

“Seventy-two Stars Strike?”

Wasn’t this Star Heavenly Sovereign’s famous ultimate skill?

“Could it be that Imperial Lady Hai Min had the fortune to obtain this
terrifying profound skill from Star Heavenly Sovereign?”

Seeing this scene, Ye Moxian’s face was filled with hope again and he looked
at this side with excitement.

The Seventy-two Stars Strike focused on launching seventy-two strikes in the

blink of an eye. Each strike consumed one Star Point on her body, and the
seventy-two Star Points would be fully released within five seconds, each strike
containing an extremely terrifying power. In other words, Imperial Lady Hai
Min could launch a total of five thousand one hundred and eighty-four strikes in
the blink of an eye. And every strike was so terrifying that no matter how
powerful a person was, in front of this strike, there was no way they could
defend against it, they would all be turned into ashes!

This was a killing blow, and the victor would be decided by this strike.

Ye Moxian looked closely at Imperial Lady Hai Min and couldn’t help but to
smile. He thought his plan would fail, but he didn’t expect her to give him such a
big surprise.

Whoosh! The sky full of trident shadows wrapped around Su Yun, and
between the trident shadows, there was a flash of light, and stars were dancing in
the air. It was incomparably magical and beautiful.

Sounds of stars travelling through the sky could be heard, and Su Yun’s body
seemed to have become a galaxy. Large amounts of light spots appeared and
disappeared, it was very beautiful.

In the blink of an eye, seventy-two strikes.

Heaven and Earth were crippled, and the sun and moon withered.

Fierce and peerless, unparalleled in the world!

But!

Just as the Seventy-two Stars Strike was about to be unleashed, a strange

sound suddenly rang out.

‘Dang! Dang!’

It was as if a porcelain bowl had been broken in a quiet room. A huge rock
suddenly fell from an uninhabited valley, creating an unimaginably loud sound.
Amidst the sound of the stars exploding, it was like an intruder, catching people
off guard.

Ye Moxian and Ling Qingyu hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice.
However, a shocking scene appeared.

A white sword suddenly appeared between the trident, blocking its attack and
blocking it completely.
 “This is impossible!” Ye Moxian murmured, his eyes rolling.

“How is it possible for this fellow to interrupt Seventy-two Stars Strike?”

Ling Qingyu’s face was filled with astonishment and disbelief.

Unless his speed could reach the thousandth sword in a second and each strike
was infused with profound qi!

Could it be that he was already able to do this?

“You …” Imperial Lady Hai Min hadn’t said anything when Su Yun suddenly
kicked viciously towards her.

‘Bang!’

Imperial Lady Hai Min got kicked away and she was thrown out once again.

The previous pros and cons had been dramatically changed!

Su Yun’s sword swept out like the wind, slashing towards Imperial Lady Hai
Min. She was shocked and terrified, she immediately threw away the trident in
her hand, turned around, and fled into the Cang Lan River. Su Yun’s speed was
extremely fast, and she did not have the time to dodge, so the blazing sword of
fire cut off one of her arms.

Imperial Lady Hai Min miserably cried out but didn’t dare to stay any longer.
She endured the pain and wanted to drill into the Cang Lan River.

But how could Su Yun let her do as she wished?

He immediately pushed his speed to the limit, and with a speed even faster
than the wind, he instantly landed in front of Imperial Lady Hai Min. He grabbed
her by the neck and lifted her to the shore.

After one of her arms was cut off by the Tribulation Fire Sword, she only had
one hand left. At this moment, she was powerless to fight against Su Yun.

Victor had already been decided!

“Right now, I will only give you two a day to dispel Huairou Gong’s ’Life
Binding Curse '. If you two still do not undo it a day later, then I can only
apologize to Huairou Muyu. You two can only accompany Huairou Gong in a
tomb!”

Su Yun said with a cold voice.

Ye Moxian and Imperial Lady Hai Min looked at Su Yun in fear.

He wasn’t joking, and he would not make the joke any more.

He did not really care about Huairou Gong’s survival. If not for Huairou
Muyu, he might have already entered Bei Yang.

Under Su Yun’s domineering pressure, Imperial Lady Hai Min had no choice
but to obey.

In the end, she obediently started the spell to remove the Life Binding Curse.

It wouldn’t be difficult to get rid of her, and it wouldn’t take three days, nor
would she need the cooperation of others. After all, she was the one who had
cast the spell.

Moreover, she wouldn’t casually take her life as a joke. If she didn’t remove
it, then once Huairou Gong died, Imperial Lady Hai Min would be buried along
with him.

Six hours later.

Under Ye Moxian and Su Yun’s gaze, Imperial Lady Hai Min’s body started to
shine with a large amount of light. After the light disappeared, she slowly
opened her eyes and weakly said to Su Yun, “Okay, the ‘Life Binding Curse’ on
Huairou Gong has been eliminated.”

“Alright!”

Su Yun nodded and said to Imperial Lady Hai Min, “You were my enemy just
to repay Ye Moxian’s kindness so, I won’t kill you. Go back quickly!”

“Thank you for your mercy.”

 She quickly bowed to Su Yun, then slipped into the Cang Lan River and
disappeared.

The departure of the Imperial Lady Hai Min destroyed the last bit of hope in
Ye Moxian’s eyes.

Su Yun sat down cross-legged and removed the power of Heavenly Crystal.
He took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into his mouth.

“Qingyu, help me look at Ye Moxian, I will recover my strength for now!”

“Alright!”

Ling Qingyu nodded.

At this moment, with both of his arms covered in wounds, Ye Moxian no

longer had any fighting strength and couldn’t pose any threat at all.

After an unknown amount of time, Su Yun opened his eyes again and
stretched his body. He felt the air in his body was great, and aftereffects of using
Heavenly Crystal were very small. He immediately grabbed Ye Moxian, who
was still lying in front of the rock and flew into the distance.

“You … where are you taking me to?” Ye Moxian asked weakly as he was
carried by Su Yun like a bag.

“Wu Ye City!”

Su Yun said calmly.

 Chapter 495

Chapter 495 All in Vain

It would take about half a day to travel from Cang Lan River to Wu Ye City.
When Su Yun arrived at the city, it was already the day that Green Ghost King
and the Huairou Family had agreed upon.

Due to Ye Moxian’s disappearance, Green Ghost King didn’t dare to show

himself. He was worried that Ye Moxian would be in trouble and the curse on
Huairou Gong would be lifted. Without the trump card of Huairou Gong, Green
Ghost King wouldn’t dare to act rashly.

However, this did not mean that he would give up just like that.

When Su Yun took Ye Moxian to arrive Wu Ye City, the entire city was
engulfed in fire.

Some of them had horns on their heads, shaped like cattle, some of them had
huge mouths full of steel teeth, some were full of scales and tentacles, and some
had three-headed and six arms. There was a strange look on their faces, and
these guys were all emitting a powerful demonic aura that filled the entire Wu
Ye City.

Seeing this, Su Yun frowned.

He had vaguely heard that the planes connected to the Ultimate Martial World
were all high-grade planes, such as the True Devil Realm, True Demon Realm
and True Ghost Realm. For example, the Demon Princess Muyi, if she was
strong enough and had the opportunity, she could enter the True Demon Realm
to obtain more powerful demonic powers, and the True Devil Realm was the
same, so powerful demons could enter the True Devil Realm and acquire
powerful magical powers and become the most terrifying Devil King.

Actually, it wasn’t the first time Su Yun had heard of the three words “True
Devil Realm”. In his previous life, he had already heard it.
 However, it was only hearsay and he knew nothing else. It was during his time
in the Devil Sect, and during a chance meeting, he had heard a great power from
the Devil Sect mentioned it while chatting about the recent situation of another
great power. However, it’s said that he had already entered the True Devil Realm
and would not return.

At first, Su Yun thought that the True Devil Realm was just some sort of
secret realm. He didn’t think that it would be another plane.

But then again, if that was the case, didn’t that mean that the Devil Sect also
had a branch in the True Devil Realm?

Or could it be that the Devil Sect in the Sky Martial Continent was the branch,
while the real Devil Sect had always been in the True Devil Realm?

‘Forget it, why are you thinking so much?’

He was no longer a member of the Devil Sect.

Su Yun let out a breath and looked down at the monsters in Wu Ye City. He
picked Ye Moxian and asked, “Are those things made by Green Ghost King?”

“It is the Devil Army under the master.”

Ye Moxian said weakly.

“The Devil Army?”

“These are the monsters that Master has collected over the years. They are
low in intelligence and easy to control. Master feeds them with the living devils
every day, brainwashing them and making them serve the master. Most of the
forces in Green Ghost Palace are made up of these monsters.”

“It seems that your master is really a scum.”

Su Yun harrumphed.

In Ultimate Martial World, there was no difference between devils and

humans. The people here did not reject the evil spirits, and even if the people
from the True Devil Realm entered the Ultimate Martial World, no one would
attack them.

Su Yun didn’t say anything, grabbed Ye Moxian and rushed towards Huairou
Mansion.

There were more than seven thousand members of Devil Army gathered
around the Huairou Mansion. They were densely packed here, like a swarm of
locusts.

The Devil Army’s strength varied. Some of them were only at first grade of
Spirit Master, the powerful ones had the sixth grade of Spirit Master.

Many experts from the Wu Ye City and guards from the Huairou Family
blocked the area around Huairou Mansion, trying to stop the attacks of the Devil
Army. However, they found it extremely difficult, they didn’t know why so
many existences with unparalleled strength were lackadaisical in their actions.

Su Yun scanned the entire city and realized that there was a thin layer of fog
surrounding the city, and profound energy was a surge of Xuan Energy in the
fog.

It must be the work of Green Ghost King

To be able to use such a profound skill in such a large city, it showed just how
powerful Green Ghost King was.

At this time, a large amount of black gas floated in the sky. This black gas was
like a tadpole swimming in the air, finally converging into one mass, turning into
a huge scary face.

It was none other than Green Ghost King

Everyone from the Huairou Family looked towards the sky.

“Huairou Family, today is the day you die!”

“Surrender your hands. If you are willing to submit to me and hand over
what should have been mine, I can give you all face by not killing any of you.
If you are still as stubborn as before, then, the name Huairou will be removed
from this world!”
 The huge and terrifying ghost face let out the grand voice of Green Ghost
King.

“Green Ghost King, don’t even think about it!”

“Do you think our Huairou Family will give in to you so easily?”

‘Pah!’

“If you have the ability, then show your true self and fight against this old
man for three hundred rounds!”

“Let this old man see just how strong you really are!”

A thick and angry roar could be heard as an old man wearing a yellow robe
flew out of Huairou Mansion. The old man was thin and short, only about 1.5
meters in height. He had chicken skin and crane hair, but his eyes were bright
and full of spirit, giving off an imposing aura.

“Huairou Ding?”

Ye Moxian saw the old man and was shocked.

“Huairou Muyu’s grandfather?”

“Huairou Ding?”

Su Yun said.

If Huairou Ding came, then everything would be easy to deal with.

It was said that he did not like doing business and that his strength was not
simple when he liked martial arts.

He took a breath and grabbed Ye Moxian and flew over.

“Who are you?”

When two guards saw Su Yun flying towards them, they immediately stepped
forward to stop him.
 “I’m Su Yun, quickly move aside!”

Su Yun yelled and released his aura, shaking the two guards away. He then
grabbed Ye Moxian and descended towards Huairou Mansion.

This movement caught the attention of the Huairou Family members. They all
raised their heads to look at the person who had flown over. When they saw who
has arrived, cries of surprise could be heard.

“Is that Ye Moxian and Su Yun?”

“Why was Ye Moxian like this?”

“Could it be that Su Yun already captured him?”

“Su Yun!”

Huairou Muyu shouted.

Su Yun arrived in front of the mansion and threw Ye Moxian to the ground.

Ye Moxian fell on the ground but didn’t move as if he was a dead man. He
knew that at this moment, he had no way out.

The Huairou Family’s upper echelon all came over. Everyone looked at the
broken and extremely miserable Ye Moxian, but none of them felt pity. They
were all filled with righteous indignation and rage.

“Ye Moxian!”

“You heartless bastard, to think that my big brother would treat you as his
own son. I never thought that you would actually harm him!”

Huairou Muyu’s second uncle scolded angrily.

“This person’s heart is like a scorpion’s, cold-blooded and heartless. With

something like this, what other face does he have left in this world?”

The other middle-aged woman also cursed without any hesitation. She was the
fourth aunt of Huairou Muyu.
 “What an animal!”

“Why such a vicious person?”

“Big brother has raised an ingrate all these years!”

The surrounding people kept cursing and some people even spat at Ye
Moxian. It could be seen how disgusted they were with him.

However, Ye Moxian’s eyes lost focus and he lied on the ground motionlessly.

“I heard that you have cast the ‘Life Binding Curse’ on Gong’er, is that true
as well?”

Huairou Ding walked over with a dark face and coldly looked at Ye Moxian.

He was a straightforward person, and what he hated the most were people who
would repay their kindness with hatred. If it wasn’t for the sake of his son’s face,
he would have torn him into a thousand pieces right now.

Seeing that Ye Moxian didn’t say anything, Huairou Ding kicked him: “Little
bastard, when this is over, I will definitely refine you!”

Huairou Gong was currently the most complex person in the world. He looked
at the grey-faced Ye Moxian and opened his mouth but didn’t say anything.
Thousands of words turned into a sigh.

As the son of his brother, he had always treated Ye Moxian as his own son,
but he didn’t expect this person to be ambitious and even harm himself.

“Bro, it’s not that I’m unrighteous, but it’s just that …” Huairou Gong
lightly shook his head as he looked at the sky and muttered softly.

Huairou Muyu quickly walked over and asked Su Yun with concern, “Su Yun,
are you alright?”

“Why did you disappear for a few days?”

“I sent people to search for you outside of Wu Ye City, but they couldn’t find
you at all.”
 “I went to get Ye Moxian to remove the Life Binding Curse.”

Su Yun said.

“This curse has been lifted?”

Huairou Muyu was taken aback.

Everyone was extremely shocked as they looked at Su Yun.

If the curse seal on Huairou Gong’s body were to disappear, then everything
would be much easier to deal with.

“That’s right.”

Su Yun nodded.

“No wonder …” Huairou Gong secretly let out a sigh of relief. “I suddenly
felt a sense of relief. So it wasn’t my imagination, but the Curse Seal has been
removed. Little friend Su, I must thank you for your help this time.”

With that, Huairou Gong clasped his hands towards Su Yun.

“No need, I only did this for Muyu.”

Su Yun said calmly and then turned his head to look at the face in the sky: “Ye
Moxian is already like this. Your Huairou Family can deal with him as you
wish, but now that the curse has been lifted, I think with the Sacred Heart it
should be easy to get rid of this Green Ghost King, right?”

“Hahaha, of course! The divine item that my ancestor passed down can
naturally be compared to extraordinary items.”

Huairou Ding laughed and walked over. He nodded to Su Yun, “Kid, your
name is Su Yun, right?”

“Not bad, our Huairou Family owes you a favour this time!”

Previously, the Huairou Family was still in a precarious situation, but with Su
Yun’s arrival, everything changed so quickly. How could they not be happy?
How could they not be excited?
 “Green Ghost King, your end has arrived!”

“Let’s see what else you can do this time.”

The Huairou Family members no longer had any scruples as they resolutely
grimaced at the malevolence in the sky.

Green Ghost King didn’t say anything for a long time. That ghostly face was
looking at Ye Moxian on the ground. After a long time, he finally opened his
mouth.

“When Ye Mo Xian came to find me, I could tell with one glance that this
was mud that couldn’t be helped up.”

“You bastard!” Ye Moxian looked weakly at the sky and cursed.

“Originally, according to our plan, Huairou Family is easy to obtain, but

you were worried that after the plan succeeded, I would take over Huairou
Family, so you sneaked into Wu Ye City ahead of time to seize the Sacred
Heart to control me and the Huairou Family. However, you think too highly of
yourself and you think wrong of me. I only did it for revenge. I didn’t care
about the Huairou Family.”

“But you didn’t believe it, Ye Moxian, how do you feel now that everything
has been lost?”

Green Ghost King said coldly.

Ye Moxian didn’t say anything but his teeth were about to shatter.

But in that split-second, the ghostly face in the sky suddenly dispersed and
quickly turned into a huge black door. Shortly after, a dark figure came out of the
door and rushed towards Ye Moxian with lightning speed: “Trash like you don’t
deserve to be in the world!”

The roar was fierce and unexpected.

This figure was none other than Green Ghost King

His hand formed a claw, and a dark evil aura enveloped his five fingers
tightly. It was extremely sharp.

The people of the Huairou Family were all agitated.

However, just as the Green Ghost King was about to attack, he suddenly
turned his sharp claws and aimed them at Huairou Gong!

Could it be that his goal was Huairou Gong, and he wanted to use this time to
get rid of him?
 Chapter 496

Chapter 496 Sacred Heart

Proofreader:@vongola10

“Don’t be too arrogant!”

Huairou Ding was the first to make his move. A thick layer of steel suddenly
covered his withered arms. He waved his arm and smashed towards the sharp
claws.

However, Green Ghost King didn’t care about the most experienced member
of the Huairou family. He silently shouted and a devil soul emerged from his
body, roaring. All the experts of Huairou family were pushed back.

Huairou Gong’s expression was taut as he immediately activated his magic

treasure. A huge Taotie sculpture flew out from behind him, and when it
appeared, it immediately turned into a living creature, aiming to swallow the
Green Ghost King.

But just as the Taotie swallowed him, it exploded.

A large amount of demonic energy was emitted from all over Green Ghost
King’s body. This demonic energy was like numerous sharp blades, slashing in
all directions.

He was too strong!

No matter what level the expert was, they were all ants in front of him.

In his eyes, the first grade and seventh grade of Spirit Master were of no
difference.

Huairou Gong was shocked.

He was only a businessman and wasn’t strong, so how could he be a match for
Green Ghost King?

“Father!”

Huairou Muyu anxiously shouted as she rushed over.

At this time, Huairou Ding rushed over. He leapt into the air and a large
amount of steel appeared all over his body. In the end, he turned into a huge iron
mountain and fell towards the Green Ghost King.

‘Dong!’

As the Iron Mountain fell, the earth trembled incessantly.

Green Ghost King was temporarily suppressed.

“Yu’er, don’t hesitate anymore!”

“Hurry up and use the ‘Sacred Heart’!”

At this time, the rapid voice of Huairou Ding came from inside the Iron
Mountain.

The “Sacred Heart” was left behind by Huairou’s ancestor to deal with Green
Ghost King. If they didn’t use it now, when would they be able to?

Huairou Muyu secretly bit her teeth and immediately summoned the divine
object that was glowing with divine light. After the profound energy was infused
into the divine object, it bloomed like a lotus as a rainbow of light shot out from
within, shooting straight into the clouds. In an instant, the entire sky suddenly
became a rainbow of colours, and a large amount of golden multicoloured light
shone down from the clouds. The scene was extremely shocking and
magnificent!

But at that moment, Su Yun’s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted in

a worried voice, “Muyu, don’t!”

“What?”

Huairou Muyu was startled.

 The iron mountain formed by the Huairou Ding started to shake, and the earth
started to shake violently.

“Crap, Green Ghost King is coming out.”

Huairou Gong’s expression changed.

“Yu’er, don’t hesitate anymore! Quickly!”

“Kill Green Ghost King!”

“Quick!”

Huairou Ding’s voice came out of nowhere.

When Huairou Muyu heard the sound, she gritted her teeth and without
further hesitation, the ‘Sacred Heart’ in her hand exploded like a crystal, leaving
trillions of fragments behind. With Huaitou Muyu as the centre, they quickly
rotated, and a few strange sounds emerged as if fairies were singing in the
underworld.

Huairou Muyu looked around silently. At this moment, she was surprisingly
calm. She felt as though she was being surrounded by an even more
extraordinary sense of security.

The cracked fragment of the ‘Sacred Heart’ quickly flew up into the sky. It
faced the golden multicoloured light and submerged into the rainbow sky,
eventually disappearing.

However, very soon, there was a boom!

In the next moment, a large number of bright lines appeared in the rainbow
sky. These lines rapidly spread, and in the blink of an eye, they had expanded
into an incomparably huge magical formation. At the centre of this magical
formation was the Wu Ye City, right in the middle of Green Ghost King who was
being suppressed by the Huairou Ding.

“Is this the ‘Sacred Heart’?”

Huairou Gong muttered as he stared blankly at the wonderful sky.

 “Green Ghost King, let’s see how can you escape this time!”

“Hehe!”

The Huairou Ding increased iron mountain’s suppressing strength, and he

used almost all of his power. He was risking everything on this.

But at this moment, a dark and complacent laughter suddenly sounded from
below the Iron Mountain.

“Hahahahahahaha!” When Huairou Ding heard this, his face slightly

changed, “What are you laughing about?”

“I laugh at you for being too naive, I laugh at you for being too stupid!”

“You actually thought you could kill me just like this!”

“Heh heh, what wild fantasies!”

Before he could stop his laughter, a powerful force that was difficult to
describe with words suddenly burst out from beneath the Iron Mountain.
Huairou Ding didn’t even have the time to react and was knocked out of its state.

As soon as Green Ghost King appeared, he saw his hands quickly undo their
seals. A rich blue aura floated around his body and immediately disappeared
after leaving his body. Meanwhile, he stood on the spot like a stone, completely
motionless!

Another loud explosion rang out in the sky. A rainbow light shot down from
the centre of the huge formation, straight towards Green Ghost King. The thick
clouds were dispersed, and the profound qi was shattered. This light seemed to
be able to pierce through everything.

Whoosh!

Green Ghost King’s body was swallowed up by the light, and the earth was
directly pierced through. A thick and powerful force swept through all
directions.

A wave of deterrence gradually dispersed. The surrounding people were

trembling and their legs were weak. It was as if they would kneel down and
worship at any time.

However, no one in Huairou family paid any attention to the trembling.

Everyone’s eyes were focused on the spot where the rainbow light had
devoured, their eyes wide open as they stared at the other side.

“This destructive power, I’m afraid there isn’t anything in this world that
can defend against it!”

“Even if Green Ghost King has three heads and six arms, he will definitely
not be able to defend against the power of the ‘Sacred Heart’.”

“The purpose of the Old Ancestor passing this item down was to guard
against Green Ghost King. Now that Green Ghost King died from the Sacred
Heart, it can be considered to have been used to the best of its abilities.”

“Green Ghost King, let’s see how will you continue to commit evil in the
future?”

With each and every sound of emotion, people surrounded the place that the
colourful light had swallowed, each venting out their grievances.

After about half an incense’s time, the seven-coloured light gradually

dissipated, and a pitch-black hole appeared. No one knew how deep this hole
was, but what everyone knew was that Green Ghost King had completely
disappeared. His body was completely destroyed by the seven-coloured light,
and not even ashes remained.

The strange scene in the sky slowly collapsed, and everything returned to
normal.

‘Is it over?’

The Huairou family members heaved a sigh of relief.

With the death of Green Ghost King, everything would come to an end.

A large amount of debris fell down from the sky, drifting towards Huairou
Muyu. It was like a snowflake, beautiful and beautiful.

These were all fragments of the ‘Sacred Heart’.

“Hahahahaha.” Right at this moment, a dark and complacent laughter

suddenly burst out from the air.

Everyone looked towards the source of the voice, only to see that the pitch-
black door in mid-air had yet to disappear. Moreover, a figure walked out from
within the door.

This person had a green face and wore a blue robe. His eyes were green and
his aura roiled around him. It was none other than the Green Ghost King that the
Huairou family feared so much!

“What?”

Huairou Ding, who was helped out of the ruins, was instantly petrified when
he saw this scene. “Could it be that the Green Ghost King really has a backup
plan?”

“Impossible!”

This was absolutely impossible!

Green Ghost King actually didn’t die?

“This is absolutely impossible!”

“He’s still alive even after hitting by ‘Sacred Heart’!”

“What level of existence is Green Ghost King?”

“If even the ‘Sacred Heart’ is unable to deal with him, what should we use to
fight against this person?"

“Damn it!”

The people of the Huairou family all had a drastic change in expression as
they stared at the figure in the sky with shock.
 No matter who it was, no one would be able to accept the fact that Green
Ghost King, who had been hit by the ‘Sacred Heart’, was completely fine.

“As expected…”, Su Yun sighed and shook his head.

Astonished, Huairou Muyu turned around and asked Su Yun, “Su Yun, did
you sense something?”

“What the hell is going on?”

“Space Imprint.”

Su Yun said in a low voice, “Just as Green Ghost King was being suppressed
by your grandfather Huairou Ding, I noticed a trace of Space Imprint that was
accidentally released from his body!”

“Did he use his Space Imprint to escape?”

This was impossible!

Once the “Sacred Heart” locked onto a target, even if the target escaped to
the ends of the earth, it would still kill them all.

Using Space Imprint to escape was unrealistic!

“This is impossible!”

Huairou Muyu shook her heads, not believing Sun Yun’s words at all.

However, what Su Yun said next made her completely silent.

“What if what Green Ghost King transferred was not his physical body, but
his soul?”

Su Yun said solemnly.

Just as Green Ghost King was about to be hit, Su Yun acutely saw that after he
cast the incantation, the soul was sent out of his body!

He turned his head and looked at the arrogant Green Ghost King “If I’m not
wrong, then this Green Ghost King’s body is a new one!”
 “What was destroyed by the ‘Sacred Heart’ was only his other body!”

“He prepared two bodies!”

“The Huairou family is a bunch of idiots. Can only this outsider see them?”

Green Ghost King smiled and nodded to Su Yun, “Kid, you’re right. After I
was locked by ‘Sacred Heart’, I sent my soul to this meat of mine.”

“Do you think I’ve been waiting to die all these years?”

“Did you always think I was hiding in the dark?”

“Hehe, people of the Huairou family, you are all wrong. All these years, I
have thought of a way to deal with the ‘Sacred Heart’. The body that I created
just now actually doesn’t have much cultivation base, and this body is my real
body. I know that once I appear, you will use the ‘Sacred Heart’ to kill me.
That’s why I purposely placed the Space Imprint.”

“The purpose is to avoid your ‘Sacred Heart’, which can only be used once.
Now that you’ve used it up, I want to see what you can use to fight against me.
Hahahaha, today is the last day of Huairou family, hahahahaha!” Hearing
this sound, Huairou Muyu’s face turned deathly pale.

“Perhaps I will become a sinner of the Huairou family.” Huairou Muyu took
a deep breath, and her eyes were filled with bitterness.

As far as she was concerned, it was all her fault that Green Ghost King hadn’t
died.

“This has nothing to do with you!”

Su Yun walked over, grabbed her arm and dragged her out, “The Green Ghost
King is powerful, it’s impossible for us to stop him. Muyu, quickly leave this
place with me!”

“Su Yun, thank you very much for coming here to help my Huairou family,
but now that my family members are all here, how can I leave by myself?”

“Go quickly, there is no enmity between you and Green Ghost King. He will
not kill you, but if you continue to stay here, you might not be able to.”

Huairou Muyu bit her lips.

Su Yun opened his mouth and looked at Green Ghost King, his eyes shining.

However, at this moment, a large amount of light suddenly shone from the
fragments of the 'Sacred Heart’ that had landed around Huairou Muyu. The light
quickly gathered together and formed a glowing figure. “What’s going on?”

As Green Ghost King stared at the figure of light, he frowned.

The surrounding Huairou family members all retreated, looking at this scene
in shock.

A flash of light.

This divine miracle continued unabated.

Strange energy blossomed here.

A hearty voice sounded from the other side.

“Appraisal, you idiot, do you really want my family to be destroyed so

badly?”

“Are you jealous that I have a family?”

“I already told you earlier to find a female cultivator with a big butt and
twin children, but unfortunately, you didn’t listen, tsk tsk tsk tsk.” As soon as
the voice rang out, Green Ghost King froze for a moment, then looked at the
glowing figure with a face full of shock, “Zangjian!”
 Chapter 497

Chapter 497 Let Go

Proofreader: @vongola10

“Zangjian?”

When Huairou Ding heard the surprised voice of Green Ghost King, he turned
his head to look at the glowing shadow in shock, “Could it be that the existence
that has appeared was the ancestor of our Huairou Family, Huairou
Zangjian?”

“What?”

The Huairou Family members were amazed.

Green Ghost King stared fixedly at the figure of light. His eyes were burning
with anticipation, as well as fury and unwillingness.

Finally, the light around the figure dimmed down, and a pale-skinned, golden-
eyed, handsome man appeared in everyone’s line of sight.

These people from the Huairou Family had never seen Huairou Zangjian.
Therefore, they didn’t know whether this person was or wasn’t Huairou
Zangjian. However, the Green Ghost King once again cried out, “It’s you,
Huairou Zangjian!”

“So you didn’t die!”

“Is he really an ancestor?”

Huairou Ding moved forward and looked him up and down as he exclaimed in
admiration.

“Of course I am your ancestor, my descendants.”

 Huairou Zangjian smiled as he looked at Huairou Ding.

“However, I must regretfully tell you that I am already dead. What you see
now is only a remnant of a soul fragment that I specifically poured into Sacred
Heart when I created it!”

Huairou Zangjian said with a smile.

“Soul fragment?”

Green Ghost King gritted his teeth and stared at Huairou Zangjian. He coldly
said, “How did you die then?”

“Of course it’s the end of life.”

“Impossible!”

Green Ghost King roared: “Your cultivation is higher than mine, why is your
longevity lower than mine?”

This was impossible!

“You lied to me again!”

“Why would I lie to you?”

“Although my cultivation is higher than yours, it’s all from absorbing

profound coin. Although it can increase one’s strength, it can’t increase one’s
lifespan. I’m not like you, you just walked over step by step. Your own
cultivation is naturally different from ours.”

Green Ghost King clenched his fist, his teeth almost shattered.

“Alright, Jianya, stop fooling around. Let my successors go, for my sake.”

Huairou Zangjian said.

“Why?”

Green Ghost King said angrily.

 “You’re not so heartless, are you?”

“You want us to be so heartless after all these years of friendship?”

“Hmph, don’t try to get close to me. Huairou Zangjian, unless you can
defeat me today, I will destroy your Huairou Family!”

“Ai, alright, alright. Since that’s the case, I’ll have to fight you again even
though I don’t have much time left.”

Huairou Zangjian revealed an extremely helpless expression. He shrugged his

shoulders, then took a step forward, and a golden sword appeared out of
nowhere in his hand. He raised his head and gently looked at Green Ghost King.
His body suddenly flashed, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of
Green Ghost King.

‘Whiz!’

The golden longsword shot out, the body of the sword burst forth with
countless rays of light, completely devouring the Green Ghost King.

“Five Directions Kill!”

Green Ghost King gave a deep shout, and a large amount of sabre Qi suddenly
appeared around him. When he looked at him again, he saw that a pitch-black
blade had unknowingly appeared in the palm of his hand.

The sabre Qi burst forth and tore apart tens of thousands of lights,
interweaving into one long sword in the air.

“Zangjian!”

“Back then, when you set a trap and lost to me, I was unwilling to accept it.
Today, we shall decide the victor!”

Green Ghost King screamed with all his might. His arm that was wielding the
blade became even faster, and all the profound energy in his body was like a
gushing river.

“Jianya, did you make a mistake?”

 “I’m just a businessman, competing with my cultivation. How can I be a
match for you?”

He didn’t have the slightest bit of concentration and seriousness when fighting
against others. It was as if in his eyes, this was merely a sparring of skills with
an old friend.

However, even though it was easy to Huairou Zangjian, he was already at a

disadvantage.

Putting aside the fact that the Huairou Zangjian he was currently fighting with
was only a soul fragment, just Green Ghost King’s continuous cultivation for
revenge had far surpassed his original strength. Thus, Huairou Zangjian was no
match for him.

The members of Huairou Family looked worriedly at the two sides fighting in
the sky, their faces full of worry.

But very quickly, the victor was decided.

With a ‘dang’ sound, the golden sword in Huairou Zangjian was thrown out. It
circled in the air for a few times before turning into tiny particles and dispersing.

A cold light flashed in Green Ghost King’s eyes. He immediately raised his
sabre and slashed towards Huairou Zangjian’s neck.

However, Huairou Zangjian looked at him quietly and smiled gently. He

didn’t show the slightest bit of fear, nor did he show any signs of resistance.

Green Ghost King was stunned and quickly withdrew his hand. The blade of
the black blade was only a few centimetres away from his neck. “What are you
doing?”

Green Ghost King gnashed his teeth in anger.

“Nothing.”

Huairou Zangjian smiled and said, “Because I know that you won’t kill me.”

“You …” Green Ghost King opened his mouth and was stunned on the spot.
He then saw Huairou Zangjian reach out his hand to grab his sabre and said
softly, “Jianya, do you still remember the time when you were chased after by
your enemy and were seriously injured, and then saved by me to recover?”

“In those days, we spent all our time discussing cultivation methods and the
way of doing business, saying that if you and I wanted to do it, we would have
to do it. What a wonderful time that was!”

Green Ghost King’s ashen face slightly changed, “What are you talking
about?”

“Nothing, just sighing.”

“Remember, after your injuries are healed, I want you to leave, but no
matter what, you will not leave. You must repay my kindness, and honestly
speaking, I don’t want you to leave either. At that time, I was facing a great
enemy, and it was precisely when I was using people that your cultivation was
very important to me. With your help, I will definitely succeed.”

“During the time I’ve been with you, I’ve long since treated you as a friend.
With you by my side, everything will no longer be scary to me.” Green Ghost
King was stunned as he stared blankly at Huairou Zangjian.

He raised his head and stared at Green Ghost King.

“Jianya, I know why you wanted to destroy Huairou Family. You are not
doing this for the sake of your adopted son, because you know that I have
never lied to you before, nor would I harm your adopted son for no reason.
The reason why you did this was only to take revenge on me for leaving
without saying anything.”

“Let’s leave without saying anything!” Green Ghost King seemed to have
thought of something and his expression changed drastically, “Could it be that
you have already …” “Do you still remember that Supreme Elder we destroyed
together?”

Huairou Zangjian said with a smile, “Before he died, he cast the world’s most
vicious curse. I don’t have much time. To prevent you from feeling too sad, I
chose that method.”
 “Intentionally provoking me to leave Huairou Family?”

“Pretty much. I just didn’t expect you to have such a big reaction.”

“You’re an idiot.”

Green Ghost King secretly clenched his teeth, but his eyes no longer held any
hatred, only disappointment and helplessness.

With his cultivation, how could he really care about everything of Huairou
Family?

After being persistent for so many years, the Green Ghost King only wanted
to vent the anger and dissatisfaction towards Huairou Zangjian. However, today,
all of this slowly disappeared like smoke in front of his eyes, and the grudge in
his heart was slowly lowered.

“Alright, I don’t have much time left. I think I’ll be leaving again.” Huairou
Zangjian slightly smiled as he suddenly became thinner.

Seeing this, Green Ghost King’s expression suddenly tensed up. He hurriedly
grabbed the hand of Huairou Zangjian and injected energy into it. In an instant,
the thin and dim body of Huairou Zangjian lit up once again.

Seeing this scene, all the Huairou family members were stunned.

“What the hell is going on?”

“What is Ancestor Zangjian doing?”

“Then what is Green Ghost King doing?”

Huairou Gong opened his mouth, full of doubt.

“The remnant soul of Huairou Zangjian will not hold out for long and will
soon dissipate. Green Ghost King using his cultivation to prolong the life of
Zangjian and wants to keep him alive.”

At that moment, a voice rang out.

Su Yun looked towards the source of the voice and realized that the speaker
was the Taoist Priest Niao Lu.

“Taoist Priest, why are you here?”

Su Yun said in surprise.

“Previously, I had been inside the mansion preparing to remove the curse.
Later, I would have someone report that the curse has been removed. Now, I
don’t have to worry.”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu laughed.

“From the looks of it, all of this was not because of hatred with the Huairou
Family. On the contrary, he just couldn’t let go of the bond between him and
our ancestor, Huairou Zangjian.” Huairou Muyu gently murmured, “Although
I don’t know what kind of deep friendship the ancestor has with him, without a
doubt, the relationship between the two is not something that can be created in
a day or night.” Seeing this scene, Su Yun no longer worried.

Perhaps, the appearance of Huairou Zangjian would be better than using the
Sacred Heart to beat him to death.

In the air, the body of Huairou Zangjian was still dim. However, Green Ghost
King still did not stop as he poured profound energy into his body.

Although Green Ghost King’s cultivation was high and his strength was
strong, he was unable to withstand the torment. Very quickly, his face paled and
his eyes gradually dimmed.

“Enough!”

Huairou Zangjian immediately grabbed his hand and spoke weakly.

Green Ghost King didn’t say anything, forcefully opened his hand and
continued pouring it into his body.

“In the end, I am still a remnant of my soul and cannot revive. Why are you
so persistent?”

“I am a dead man, after all, and no longer belong in this world.”

 Huairou Zangjian said with a pale smile.

Green Ghost King still didn’t say anything. At this moment, there was no
longer any hatred in his eyes, nor was there any hint of resentment. There was
only sadness left.

“Treat my people kindly, Jianya. Can you consider it as the last thing I ask
you to do?”

Huairou Zangjian silently looked at Green Ghost King.

A glint flashed in Green Ghost King’s eyes. After a long while, he finally
nodded with difficulty.

“Don’t be too sad, we will definitely meet again in the future, but if possible,
I don’t want to continue working as a merchant.” Huairou Zangjian laughed
heartily. But slowly, the laughter gradually became weaker, like pollen being
blown away by the wind.

The Green Ghost King stood in the sky, staring at his hands and the gradually
vanishing Huairou Zangjian. He did not move for a long time, like a stone man.
 Chapter 498

Chapter 498 The Emperor Palace

Proofreader: @vongola10

Green Ghost King left.

Without a word, he brought all of his Devil Army and left Wu Ye City.

No one knew where he had gone to, and no one saw him again. However, Su
Yun understood that the fetters in Green Ghost King’s heart were even stronger.

His goal was not revenge, but to explain the bewilderment in his heart.

Perhaps he would no longer be enemies with the Huairou Family, but as long
as he was alive, he would forever live in his memories and thoughts.

Such a person would feel pain, but would also feel happiness. It was both true
and dreamlike.

Without the threat of Green Ghost King, the Huairou Family managed to
escape the disaster by luck. No one expected that at the last moment, their
ancestor would appear and resolve the crisis for the Huairou Family.

Therefore, Huairou Gong immediately ordered people to reconstruct Huairou

Zangjian’s grave and carried Huairou Family to pay their respects.

‘Of course, it was not over.’

Within the main hall of Huairou Mansion.

Huairou Gong, Huairou Ding, Huairou Muyu and the other high ranking
members of Huairou Family were sitting together. Su Yun and Taoist Priest Niao
Lu were sitting on both sides, and in the middle of the hall was Ye Moxian, who
was on the verge of death.
 Everyone in the Huairou Family looked at Ye Moxian like a hungry wolf
looking at a sheep. They wanted to skin him alive and eat his flesh.

“Come on, bring me my Soul Origin Magic Weapon!”

At this time, Huairou Ding stood up and shouted, “I want to personally

extract the souls of this beast and refine it alive!”

“Father, don’t!”

Huairou Gong quickly stood up and said.

“What?”

“You still protect him?”

Huairou Ding said unhappily.

Huairou Gong’s face turned ugly. After hesitating for a while, he said,
“Father, this is my brother’s son after all. Now that the Ye Family has been
exterminated, there is only this tiny bit of blood left. How can you face my
dead brother if you kill him?”

“Father, do you want me to be an unjust person?”

“But if you don’t kill him, you will become an unfilial person. This person
almost caused the destruction of my Huairou Family!”

“Why do you still keep him?”

Huairou Ding scolded.

“That’s right, big brother, this thing is inferior to a beast. Could it be that
you still want to raise it?”

“Even an ingrate is better than him!”

Huairou Muyu’s aunt couldn’t help but ask.

“This time, it was the ancestral spirit that showed itself. We just escaped a
calamity. If the ancestral spirit didn’t inject its remnant soul into the ‘Sacred
Heart’, what would have happened? Have you thought about it?”

“What is Ye Moxian to us?”

“Can we still sit here and talk?”

Another Huairou Family member asked.

Huairou Gong opened and closed his mouth, speechless.

The scene was a bit awkward. Other than Huairou Gong, almost everyone
supported refining of Ye Moxian’s soul.

Ye Moxian looked up and saw Huairou Gong being scolded by everyone. His
eyes flashed with confusion.

“Fellow uncles, there is no need to dispute. Since our Huairou Family is

having difficulty to decide on our own, wouldn’t it be better if we were to hand
this person over to someone else to deal with?”

Just as everyone was in a deadlock, Huairou Muyu suddenly stood up and

said.

The crowd turned their gazes towards Huairou Muyu.

But she looked at Su Yun and said, “Su Yun captured Ye Mo Xian, so how do
you think we should deal with him?”

As the sound of her voice faded, everyone’s gazes were focused on him.

Su Yun slightly raised his head and his pale face under the cloak was
abnormally calm. He glanced at Ye Moxian and didn’t hesitate for long before
spitting out a cold word: “Kill.”

Huairou Gong and Ye Moxian both trembled.

“Su Yun, think it over!”

Huairou Gong hurriedly said.

“Why didn’t you kill a person who would repay kindness with injustice and
revenge?”

Su Yun said plainly with his eyes closed. Ye Moxian had already lost his
bottom line, so why hesitate?

Plus, he didn’t have a reason to keep Ye Moxian. If it wasn’t for Green Ghost
King, he would have attacked first.

Su Yun’s words put an end to the dispute on both sides. Without any
hesitation, Huairou Ding pulled Ye Moxian, who looked like a dead dog and left
the hall.

Huairou Gong was sitting on a chair dejectedly, sighing.

“Brother, Su Yun is doing this for your own good. If this person can betray
you once, he will definitely betray you for the second time. Why are you sad?”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu said.

Huairou Gong didn’t say anything, and his face was still filled with
helplessness.

The Taoist Priest Niao Lu smiled. After a while, he stood up and said,
“Alright, big brother, since this matter has been settled, I think it’s time for me
to take my leave!”

“Just leave?”

Huairou Gong finally raised his head.

“Yes, it’s been a while since I’ve been here.”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu forced a smile, then he turned his head to look at Su
Yun, “Little Friend Su, didn’t you want to go to the Emperor Palace?”

“Are you willing to travel with me?”

“That would be perfect.”

Su Yun immediately clasped his hands and said.

 “Haha, then let’s set off in the afternoon. Oh, right, there’s something I
forgot to tell you. I heard that a group of cultivators from Sky Martial
Continent have arrived Emperor Palace recently. Perhaps little friend Su know
them.”

“Cultivators from Sky Martial Continent?”

Su Yun was stunned, “Do you know who they are?”

“It is said that cultivators from the Immortal Sword Sect specialize in
Imperial Sword Technique. Their sword skills are very exquisite, but their
cultivation is too low. If it wasn’t for their relationship, they wouldn’t have
been able to come here to cultivate.”

“Immortal Sword Sect?”

When Su Yun heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. “I really didn’t

expect Immortal Sword Sect to send people here. That Long Xianli must have
come as well. I wonder if we have a chance to meet her when we return to the
Emperor Palace.”

“Long Xianli?”

When Taoist Priest Niao Lu heard it, his expression changed slightly.

“What?”

“Has Taoist Priest heard of Elder Long?”

Su Yun smiled.

“I’ve heard of it.”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth but said
nothing.

Su Yun didn’t mind. In the afternoon, the two of them made some
preparations. The Huairou Family provided the fastest ‘Feather Beast’, and the
two of them rode on the beast and headed straight for Bei Yang.
 Before leaving, Huairou Muyu specifically came to find Su Yun and explained
to him. However, most women only talked about the company, but not much
about Su Yun, so Su Yun was a bit confused.

However, the Huairou Family was about to enter the Bei Yang Region, so the
two of them had plenty of opportunities to meet in the future.

The speed of the ‘feather beast’ was about twenty times faster than the Wind
Chasing Beast and was extremely precious. It had already surpassed the wind
and there were only two Feather Beasts in the entire Huairou Family.

In less than a day, the two of them arrived Bei Yang.

After a day, the two feather beasts lied down on the ground to rest. No matter
how hard they tried, they were unwilling to take another half a step. The people
of the Huairou Family in the Bei Yang Region put away the feather beasts and
arranged for the other two mounts. The two then headed towards the Emperor
Palace.

Entering the Bei Yang Region, Su Yun could feel a barrier sweeping past his
body and lingering on the tag on his waist for a few seconds. He fought with Ye
Moxian and Green Ghost King, and his fighting strength had already broken
through 8,000.

Within Bei Yang, experts were everywhere. The weakest among them were at
peak of the fifth level of Spirit Master. Furthermore, these fifth level experts
possessed extraordinary fighting strength.

There were also those disciples from the sects in the Bei Yang Region.

What caused Su Yun to feel strange was that throughout the whole journey,
Taoist Priest Niao Lu didn’t say anything, as if he had lost his usual enthusiasm
and was worried.

Su Yun was extremely confused, but he didn’t have the time to ask, so he
focused on the Burning Heaven Sword Formation alone.

The two of them didn’t waste any time in Bei Yang and immediately rushed
towards Emperor Palace.
 Finally, seventeen days later.

Su Yun was taken by the Taoist Priest Niao Lu to the top of a golden
mountain.

At the top of the mountain, there was a huge golden formation. When the two
reached the centre of the formation, they saw Taoist Priest Niao Lu took out a
golden token, raised it high into the air, and shouted, “I am the disciple Niao Lu
of the Dao Sect, a bird egret. The person beside me is my friend. Open the door
quickly and let us in!”

Soon, a clear voice sounded from the sky above.

“So it’s Senior Brother Niao Lu!”

“Please wait a moment, I will open the passageway for you.”

A few breaths later, a golden light enveloped the two of them.

Su Yun could react, the scene in front of his eyes disappeared. When he
reappeared, he was on top of a thick layer of clouds, and in the distant clouds,
there were a lot of tall buildings that were dazzling in gold and jade.

Emperor Palace!

It was built with the help of the sky and stepped on clouds.

The scene was magnificent!

Su Yun stared into the distance and was filled with emotion.

“This is the only entrance to the Emperor Palace’s Dao Sect. In other areas,
there are entrances from other sects. It is precisely because of this entrance
that you are able to enter so easily. If it was someone from other sects, I’m
afraid they wouldn’t have let you in so easily.”

Niao Lu said.

Su Yun nodded.

“Little friend Su, follow me. There are many people in the Emperor Palace,
so go look for them one by one. I know a way to make it easy for you to find
the person you’re looking for.”

Niao Lu said.

When Su Yun heard this, he was extremely happy and quickly said, “Then
this time, I really must thank you, Taoist Priest.”

“You’re welcome.”

Niao Lu smiled and led Su Yun towards the Emperor Palace.

His so-called method was actually a commonly used Dao array in the Emperor
Palace’s Dao Sect, called the ‘Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array’. He only needed
to utter a name to mark out the location of the opponent, but if there was a
second name, the result would be the result of searching for the wrong person,
thus his accuracy was not high.

However, if he used it a few more times, he would be able to avoid this kind
of mistake.

Niao Lu seemed to have quite a high position in Dao Sect, led Su Yun to the
place where the Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array was set up. After informing the
disciples, he activated the array.

“Please tell me the name, gender, basic appearance, and scope of the person
you are looking for,” the array disciple said to Su Yun seriously.

Su Yun nodded with a serious expression. He spat out firm words, " Su
Shentian, Shen Xuexue."
 Chapter 499

Chapter 499 Dark House Recruitment

Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array was activated. A burst of strange multicolored
light erupted from the center of the formation. The light penetrated into the sky
and immediately dispersed. It scattered in all directions like fireworks,
disappearing into the distance.

After waiting for roughly six hours, a large amount of red characters began to
appear within the Heaven Eye Bright Heart Array.

“The formation is based on the aura of the person and the frequency at
which the sound vibrates. Because the range is large and the density is large,
the waiting time is rather long …” The guardian disciple carefully looked at the
red text, but couldn’t help but shake his head, “Unfortunately, Su Yun, there are
no Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue in the entire Emperor Palace.”

"What?"

Su Yun seemed to be petrified, his eyes stared at the red text, and said
anxiously, "Did I miss something?"

"Lord, please investigate this once more."

No matter how hard you look, it’s impossible. The Heaven Eye Bright Heart
Array can only be used once every seven days. However, even though you can’t
find the two of them, you can find quite a few people who are related to them.

If you go looking for these people, you might be able to get some information
about your parents. "

Hearing that, Su Yun did not dare to delay and immediately found the few
Emperor Palace people from the other sects that the formation showed,
according to what the disciple guarding the array said.

In the sects’ encampment.

 "Su Tianshen and Shen Xuexue?"

A middle-aged woman frowned as she stared at Su Yun and Niao Lu.

"Why do you ask these two people?"

"I am their son."

Su Yun said.

"Son?"

When the middle-aged woman heard this, she was immediately shocked. She
looked Su Yun up and down and said, “As far as I know, they don’t have a son.
They only have one daughter. How could you be their son?”

“Young man, don’t lie to me!”

"What?"

Su Yun was shocked.

“Little Friend Su, could it be a mistake? Maybe it’s just a different person
with the same name!”

Taoist Priest Niao Lu said.

"Impossible."

Su Yun shook his head, "I knew that the two of them had come to the Emperor
Palace, so I came here to look for them. It’s impossible for there to be someone
with such a heavy name.

"Perhaps senior has heard wrongly, because I heard that my parents came
here to find my lost sister. Perhaps they purposely said those words to you."

"Is that so?"

The middle-aged woman stroked her chin. "Then tell me about your
parents."
 Su Yun nodded and immediately described it according to his memories.

The middle-aged woman nodded repeatedly when she heard this. Only then
did she believe him.

"Senior, do you know where my parents are now?"

“I don’t know.”

The middle-aged woman sighed: "To be honest with you, your parents do not
belong to the Emperor Palace, they did not join the sect, and indeed, they came
here to find their daughter. However, when they came here, they did not leave
in a hurry, and instead went to ask the Sword and sect head for help, so that
they could use the divine arts to find the whereabouts of their beloved
daughter. It was during that time that I came into contact with your parents
and got to know them well."

Although they have been gone for many years, the two of them have always
been hard for me to forget. From time to time, I will chat with the other senior
brothers and sisters about your father and mother. You are their son, so no matter
what I say, I will help you.

"Senior, do you know where they went after leaving the Emperor Palace?"

"I really don’t know about this. They left in such a hurry without saying
goodbye to me, but young man, it’s not difficult to find people in the Ultimate
Martial World. magic treasure are countless treasures in the Boundless World,
and there are countless searching magic treasures.

"The power of magic treasure?"

Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became enlightened.

That’s right, how could he be so stupid?

Even in Sky Martial Continent, there was a magical magic treasure such as
Through Heavens Mirror. Could it be that Ultimate Martial World even worse
off than Sky Martial Continent?

"I understand."
 Su Yun cupped his fist and said, "Thank you for your guidance, senior."

“That’s nothing. You came from the Sky Martial Continent. After all, you
don’t know much about the Ultimate Martial World. It’s fine if you just stay
here and train a bit more.”

The middle-aged woman nodded and left without another word.

Since there was no news of Su Yun’s parents in the Emperor Palace, Su Yun
had no choice but to return empty-handed. However, the most important thing
right now was still profound coins. Adequate amounts of profound coins was the
quickest way to obtain powerful magic treasures.

"Little friend Su, what do you plan to do now?"

After leaving the sects, Niao Lu asked Su Yun.

“Let’s just take it one step at a time.”

“I heard that biggest Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang is the ‘Xuan Miao
Chamber of Commerce’. You can go there and ask around, or else there might
be a treasure that can help you.”

"Xuan Miao Chamber of Commerce?"

“I’ll remember it. Thank you, Taoist Priest.”

"No need to thank me. After all, everything that happened to brother
depends on your help. Without you, the consequences for the Huairou family
would be unimaginable."

Niao Lu said.

"Dao leader is too polite, but then again, the matter with my parents has yet
to be settled. I can only go and take a look at the Immortal Sword Sect. If Dao
leader is not busy, can you lead the way for me? I would like to pay my
respects to a few friends."

“Friend. Little friend Su. You can’t be thinking of looking for Elder Long
Xianli, right?”
 Taoist Priest Niao Lu asked with a strange look on his face.

"Yes, why?"

Su Yun frowned slightly.

Niao Lu hesitating for a while, he sighed and said, “Little friend Su, in fact,
Elder Long Xianli is not in the Emperor Palace right now. Not long ago, the
Suicide Witch of Suicide Valley saw that the Immortal Sword Sect’s disciple
Bai Yanshan had extraordinary talent and took her away by force. After Elder
Long found out about this, she immediately went to save her by herself. She’s
been missing for so many days, I’m afraid she’s dead.”

"What?"

“Little friend Su, before receiving this news, I didn’t dare to tell you because
I was worried that you would be sad. However, since the person has already
left, you can only restrain your grief.”

“If you die in the Suicide Valley, you won’t be able to save your soul.”

Niao Lu looked at Su Yun and felt very helpless. This was the reason why he
didn’t dare to explain earlier.

Su Yun did not say anything for a long time. He suddenly lowered his head,
and it was unknown what he was thinking. However, his fists were tightly
clenched, and a little black aura unintentionally spilled out of his body.

"Is this news absolutely true?"

After a long while, Su Yun’s hoarse voice sounded.

"Probably the entire Emperor Palace knows."

Niao Lu whispered.

Su Yun was silent again.

This time, after an unknown period of time, his voice rang out, "Senior, do
you know where the Suicide Valley is?"
 "What are you going to do?"

" Su Yun, you can’t be impulsive. Even though Suicide Valley’s strength is
inferior to Emperor Palace’s, but Suicide Witch’s cultivation is sky-high, and
Suicide Valley is filled with traps. If you go, you will die without a doubt!"

“Senior, you only need to tell me where the Suicide Valley is. As for the rest,
don’t worry.”

Su Yun said.

“It doesn’t matter if Senior isn’t willing to tell me. It won’t be difficult for
me to know. After all, the Valley of Life won’t leave. It will always be there!”

At this moment, Niao Lu suddenly discovered that Su Yun’s eyes had

suddenly become completely black, without any impurities. He didn’t know the
relationship between Long Xianli and Su Yun, he only thought they were very
good friends, but for friend, was it worth doing this?

He saw Su Yun raise his hand and bow towards him, then turn around and
leave.

There were no superfluous words or movements.

Niao Lu opened his mouth, unsure whether to stop him or let him go. He
could only watch him slowly leave.

Su Yun did not know how he left the Emperor Palace.

When he walked down that barren mountain without a single blade of grass,
he realized that his mind was completely empty. Vaguely, he could hear a voice
drifting about in his mind.

Suicide Valley!

A sect in Ultimate Martial World dared to behave so atrociously in the

Emperor Palace, this sect would definitely not be a small faction of the Quick
Saber Sect, let alone the existence in Bei Yang Region. How could it possibly be
weak?
 But, could it be that he was going to let it go just like that?

How is that possible?

Su Yun knew very well that he did not have this kind of personality, and it was
impossible for him to remain indifferent!

Revenge!

He finally understood what this voice that constantly resounded in his mind
was.

Even if it was a sect that could be provoked in front of a super sect like the
Emperor Palace, it wouldn’t just let it go.

Su Yun took off his cloak and walked towards the city closest to the Emperor
Palace with a dark expression.

Should he rush to the Suicide Valley to take revenge now?

It was just suicide.

“If a gentleman takes revenge, ten years is not too late”. However, Su Yun
could not wait for ten years because he could not endure ten years of suffering. If
he wanted to be more comfortable, he had to deal with it as soon as possible, and
there were two ways to quickly achieve his revenge. The first way was to hire
strong people to destroy Suicide Valley, which was very unrealistic. First of all,
one like him couldn’t invite an expert to destroy Suicide Valley.

Secondly, those experts that he could invite might not have the ability to
destroy the Death Valley.

Then, magic treasures. For example, when he brought Qing’er out of the Su
Family and exterminated Profound Sky Sect, he had to use the power of magic
treasures.

However, the magic treasures that he had brought from the Sky Martial
Continent no longer had any advantages here. If he wanted to achieve his goal,
he would need more powerful magic treasures.
 In this world, the memories of his previous life no longer had much of an
advantage. All of this could only be obtained through luck and his own hard
work.

Su Yun walked into the city and headed straight for the teahouse.

He had to find some useful information first.

However, before Su Yun could take more than a few steps, the bustling and
clamoring of the street ahead caught his attention.

He looked up and saw hundreds or even thousands of people gathered on the

street. They had completely blocked off the street, and all of them were staring at
the golden words flashing on the right wall.

Su Yun frowned and quickly walked over.

Those golden words were more than a thousand. Su Yun roughly looked
around and found that all of these could be summed up with four words: Dark
House Recruitment.
 Chapter 500

Chapter 500 Battle of Mess

What’s Dark House?

Su Yun, who had just arrived at Bei Yang Region, did not understand it at first,
but as soon as the people here explained it, he understood.

The Dark House was an extremely famous rogue cultivation organization in

Bei Yang Region. Many experts from Bei Yang over the region gathered there,
some of them were of different levels of strength, some of them were of the first
grade of Spirit Master, some were of the tenth grade. Some of them were
proficient in formations, some were proficient in pills, some were skilled in
strategies, and so on.

The entire organization of Dark House was similar to a mercenary group. If

they had enough profound coins, they could hire them to do anything. They
didn’t ask for right or wrong, only cared about profound coins, and had the
money to drive them to do anything.

Although the Dark House stank of copper, and was no different from a
Chamber of Commerce, but they were the most powerful rogue cultivators
organization in Bei Yang, so no one dared to ignore them.

The Dark House recruitment was conducted once a year.

The recruitment was conducted in a battle of mess, open to the entire Bei
Yang region.

The rules were simple, the Dark House would choose an area to be their
battlefield and issue ten qualifications to enter the Dark House. All the qualified
cultivators could use this to join the Dark House, and in addition, the Dark
House had set a hundred million profound coins as a reward.

The Dark House recuitment was extremely harsh. Who knew how many
people had sharpened their heads wanting to sneak in. Now that there was such
an opportunity, the people who signed up were naturally very active.

Su Yun looked at the rules carefully and had his own thoughts.

Obtaining a qualification certificates was secondary, this so-called battle of

mess was unrestricted.

Anyone could participate, and in the battlefield, anything could be done,

without any restraints, killing people for treasures, deceiving and betraying, no
one would mind cursing, this was the most cruel battlefield, the Dark House was
trying to use this method to inform those who wanted to enter of what they
would face everyday.

And the 10 qualification certificates were not ordinary things, each

qualification certificate could receive 10 million profound coins. This was the
advance money sent by the Dark House to the members who were about to join,
and they could use this money to arm themselves.

Maybe it was a chance to make money.

However, for such a large organization like Dark House to recruit people, the
ones who signed up were no ordinary people. If they were not careful, they
might not even have a life left.

The only thing that made Su Yun feel at ease was that the battlefield was not
completely sealed. That was to say, anyone could leave as they wished. If they
couldn’t bear the cruelty of the battlefield, they could leave immediately.

Of course, once you leave the battlefield, you will not be able to come out.
After all, you have to register at the registration point. After registering, you will
carry a mark on your body, and when you enter the battlefield, the mark will be
used up and only those with the mark will be able to enter the battlefield.

And those who obtained the qualification certificate couldn’t just leave the
battlefield. They had to cross the battlefield and reach the temporary station at
the end in order to exchange the qualification to become a member of the Dark
House and at the same time receive a reward of 10 million profound coins.

Because of this, Su Yun had the intention of registering.

 At the very least, if he couldn’t beat them, he could still give up at any time.

After thinking for a while, Su Yun headed straight for the registration area of
Dark House in Yan Xin City.

Of course, his goal was not the qualify to enter the Dark House. In fact, he
was not interested in joining the Dark House either, as he did not like being
someone else’s hound.

And there was only one reason why he wanted to participate in this chaotic
battle.

Killing people for treasures!

Although Su Yun’s ambition was not small, but he was a real person. He
understood the current situation, knew his position, and if he wanted to do
something, it was to do what he could do. Of course, the precondition was that
these things could be done through hard work.

The registration was very simple. After paying one hundred profound coins,
the mark was imprinted on him. Two days later, he would enter the Dark House’s
space profound array set up in Yan Xin City, transmitted through the profound
array, and enter Tame Dragon Land set up by Dark House on the west side of Bei
Yang for the battle.

The Space Profound Array could only transport one hundred competitor at a
time. However, one hundred of them had been set up by the Dark House in Yan
Xin City.

After Su Yun finished registering, he went to the teahouse to have some tea
and hear the latest news.

Without exception, the hottest topic of discussion in the teahouse was

naturally the Dark House recruitment.

Almost every table was discussing this matter.

Su Yun scanned the people who were drinking tea quietly. They were either of
extremely low cultivation or of high cultivation. Those who did not ascend to
rank of Spirit Master were all service personnel who lived here without seeking
cultivation while those who ascended to the rank of Spirit Master were all above
the sixth grade of Spirit Master.

After staying in the teahouse for a day, Su Yun found a place to cultivate for
another day. After two days, it was the opening day of the Dark House’s battle of
mess.

The ten qualification items would be placed at noon. After the qualification
items had entered the Tame Dragon Land, the contestants would be able to enter.

When Su Yun walked in front of the hundred Space Profound Arrays, there
was already a sea of people, and contestants were everywhere.

Everyone stepped into the Profound Arrays and disappeared in a flash of

white light.

Su Yun hesitated for a bit and did not rush in.

The Space Profound Arrays would be shut down after six hours. The
entrances around the Tame Dragon Land were guarded by the Dark House and
could only be exited, not entered.

Although there were over ten thousand people gathered here, the speed of
people entering the profoundarrays was very fast. After the time it takes to burn
an incense stick, the place that was full of people immediately quieted down.

“Oi, boy, you have a mark. Why aren’t you quickly entering the array?”

The Dark House’s staff guarding the array asked Su Yun.

Su Yun did not say anything, and just stood beside the array with his eyes
closed, resting his spirit.

When that person saw that Su Yun didn’t say anything, he didn’t get angry. He
muttered to himself and couldn’t be bothered to reply.

Soon, six hours passed.

When the guardian saw this, he immediately turned around and began casting
his spell, preparing to remove the formation.
 But at this time, Su Yun, who had his eyes closed and was not moving,
suddenly jumped into the formation.

Whoosh!

A burst of light immediately wrapped around his body, and his body became
as light as a soul. It lasted for about three breaths before Su Yun fell onto the
ground with a thud.

Unlike the arrays he had seen earlier, this kind of array seemed to be able to
quickly decompose a person’s physical body for a short period of time, then
merging it into the light, and then using the three souls and seven souls as the
mold to reconstruct it. This was because the current him had a strange feeling of
pain on his back and back.

Everyone who used this Profound Array couldn’t avoid this feeling.

Su Yun breathed out and immediately took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet
Blood Sword and the Tribulation Fire Sword from his sword sheath and looked
around.

The surroundings were filled with trees. These trees were all over twenty
meters tall, thick and dense with dense leaves. The light was difficult to
penetrate, so the surroundings were very dark. However, this darkness had no
effect on Spirit Xuan Zun realm existences, so Su Yun could easily see
everything around him.

The ‘Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes’ in his eyes had been taken down by
himself. Su Yun at this level no longer needed the Heavenly Scale Divine Eyes,
and it was only an obstacle in his eyes.

After a few steps, he stopped and hid behind a large tree.

The reason Su Yun dared to participate in such a chaotic fight was because he
had his own backing.

It was not the Limitless Sword Arts, nor was it the origin sword, but the Long
Zhen’s wristband he was wearing.

Not only could this thing hide one’s cultivation level, it could also hide one’s
aura from others. No expert would be able to detect it, which meant that as long
as Su Yun hid his aura, no one would be able to detect it.

He followed the smell and moved forward bit by bit, moving quickly to the
back of each tree. Finally, he found the source of the stench of blood.

It was about a hundred meters from the entrance.

Along the way, there were signs of fighting, and along with blood stains,
corpses began to appear. One by one, they fell to the side of the road, their
bodies already cold and their souls destroyed.

As expected.

Seeing this, Su Yun secretly took a deep breath.

As expected.

The Dark House’s recruitment faced the entire Bei Yang Region, and there
were close to ten thousand participants in Yan Xin City alone. How many people
would there be, including the other cities?

Su Yun didn’t know how many cities were in Bei Yang Region, but if he
thought about it carefully, the Ultimate Martial World was huge, and the Tame
Dragon Land wasn’t small either. How could Bei Yang be small?

If each city had ten thousand participants, how many people would
participate?

There were many people who broke the blood flow, and right at the moment
when they entered, it was the most densely populated time. Although the
Profound Arrays would separate everyone, because of the restriction of the site,
the distance between everyone would not be too far, and at that instant, there
would definitely be a wave of impact that would cover the entire Tame Dragon
Land, and during the impact, an overwhelming majority of the competitors
would be eliminated.

Six hours was the limit. If the profound arrays only closed after thirty hours,
then Su Yun would definitely wait for thirty hours to enter.
 Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as Su Yun was thinking in his heart, a
series of loud noises rang out in front of him. Then, several figures flew in the
forest and the big tree was knocked down.

Still not finished?

Su Yun’s heart tightened, using Long Zhen’s wristband, he quietly approached

that direction.

He firmly grasped the Tribulation Fire Sword and the Immortal Mystical
Scarlet Blood Sword, and a trace of evil flashed across his eyes.

Ye Zichen slowly walked over, and saw four figures enter Su Yun’s sight.

Three on one side, two on the other. They formed two formations, attacking
each other crazily.

Each one of them had eight thousand battle prowess!

However, none of these five people were in good condition. Their bodies were
wounded to varying degrees, and two of them were the last to be injured!

Su Yun secretly looked at the two people. Although they were in a miserable
state, they had the upper hand with their cultivation. On the other hand, the three
people had more and more wounds on their bodies, and the gap between them
was getting bigger and bigger.

“I have to find an opportunity!”

Su Yun stared at the five of them and thought to himself.

 Chapter 501

Chapter 501 You’re Despicable!

Proofreader: @vongola10

As for the two of them, they were a man and a woman. Their appearances
were not pretty, and were very ordinary, but their coordination was extremely
well-coordinated. There was a connection between the profound skills, and they
alternated between them.

The three of them attacked the two women in a triangular formation. They
discovered that the men’s defenses, the women’s defenses, and the men’s
attacking methods were not that powerful. They could ignore it temporarily, but
if they broke through the women, it would be very easy for them to deal with
one of them.

It was precisely because the other side was attacking him without caring about
anything that the situation became more and more difficult to deal with.

A woman had no chance to attack, but a man had his own defense, so he
didn’t have any powerful attacking methods.

However, Su Yun secretly discovered that these two people did not show the
slightest bit of panic, and instead seemed to be unperturbed.

At this time, the corner of the woman’s mouth curled up in a strange arc as she
was surrounded by the three of them. Following that, a large amount of tree
branches and vines grew out from her body, spreading out in all directions.

"What?"

The three of them were startled and quickly dodged. However, they didn’t
have the time to do so. The vines and branches extended out and bound the three
of them at an alarming speed.

"Damn it!"
 One of them clenched his teeth and shouted, "Bake her with Three Death
Flame!"

"Alright!"

The other two responded and the three of them chanted an incantation in
unison, accumulating profound skill and preparing to attack this woman.

"Hahahahaha, three ants, naive, too naive!"

"Ha ha-ha ha, watch me slaughter you later, seal your three souls in my
puppet seed and play with them forever, ha-ha ha-ha!" The woman laughed
incessantly, not caring about the profound skill of these three.

However, Su Yun found a clue in the dark!

In the blink of an eye, the woman was no longer attacking, but rather,
defending!

Her profound skill, profound qi and so on, all changed from offense to
defense. The True Divine Spirit Qi began to fill the air!

As for the man on the periphery defense, he had already changed from defense
to offense.

The two of them could exchange offensive and defensive skills!

The woman was attracting the firepower, and if the man harvested them, the
three of them would die without a doubt.

If he wanted to kill them for their treasures, he couldn’t let them finish off
their opponents before taking action. That way, it would be much more difficult
to deal with them.

Su Yun’s expression instantly turned cold.

As he thought of his parents, who still had not found out their whereabouts,
and of the death of Long Xianli who died in the Suicide Valley, endless pain and
coldness arose in his heart.
 profound coin!

magic treasure!

What was most urgently needed right now!

Only by obtaining these things would they be able to obtain everything!

Forget it!

Whiz!

Su Yun moved.

Using the Divine Wind Sword Technique, he pushed his speed to the limit.

A human-shaped figure instantly appeared behind that woman!

The killing intent was like thousands of steel needles, provoking that woman.

"What?"

The young woman’s expression distorted greatly.

Before he could turn his head around, two divine swords that were radiating
sharpness came flying over.

The torrential Spirit Lord Qi tore through the air and wrapped around the
blade.

Puchi!

At the same time, the three men’s ‘Three Death Flame’ were attacking as well.
At almost the same time that the three men had destroyed the ‘Three Death
Flame’, the man who was attacking from the outside had already stored his
trump card and was attacking the three men.

Everyone’s attacks were synchronized!

The woman’s defense was completely destroyed by Su Yun’s sneak attack,

and she was unable to defend against the ‘Three Death Flame’ that the three of
them used together. In addition to their serious injuries, they were directly burnt
to ashes, but at the same time, the heads of the three men were also sent flying.
The man on the other side used ‘Divine Wind Blade’, chopping all the lower part
of their heads into pieces.

In less than a breath’s time, the four of them had died tragically!

The sudden change shocked the man who was the main attacker.

How could this be?

He came back to his senses and looked at the woman who had been reduced to
ashes, his heart trembling violently.

When he looked at Su Yun who flew out of the ashes, the man was already
trembling.

He was completely unaware of Su Yun’s existence, and at this moment, the

other was standing in front of him. He could not feel the slightest bit of the other
person’s aura, nor could he see through the depth of his cultivation!

"You, you, who are you?"

The man trembled.

“Attack and defense are techniques, flawless. If I’m not wrong, you and that
woman who just died are the legendary ‘Posionous Ghost Dual’, right?”

Su Yun said calmly.

"You know us?"

The man retreated a few meters back as he vigilantly said.

“To rob and kill rogue cultivators and massacre cultivators, who doesn’t
know that the two of you are notorious?”

“The price of the two of you on the Evildoers’ Ranking is at least six digits,
how could I not know?”

Su Yun said.
 The two of them had heard about this outside of Bei Yang region.

"Then who are you?"

The man clenched his teeth.

“It doesn’t matter who I am. What matters is you!”

You killed everyone down here, right?

“You are no longer my match after being seriously injured in so many fierce
battles. Now, if you want to live, I can give you a way out. If you don’t want to
live, you can fight against me.”

Su Yun said.

"What do you want?"

the man said.

“Hand over all the profound coins you have and I won’t kill you.”

Su Yun said.

When the man heard this, a trace of unreadable light flashed in the depths of
his eyes. He asked in a low voice, "Really?"

“I don’t want to waste time.”

“That’s fine.”

He slowly approached Su Yun, and a profound coin card in his hand slowly
extended, "Actually, the reason why everyone is doing all this is because of the
magic treasures and profound coins on these people. Those who can
participate are all extraordinary people, and since this place can legally kill,
there is no power to pursue this."

It is a good place to earn money, but compared to money, life is more

important. After all, there is no enmity between us. Milord, this is my entire
savings, so you can take it.
 He said respectfully, and the profound coin card was already in front of Su
Yun’s eyes.

However!

In that instant, a black array suddenly appeared behind Su Yun.

The formation was silent and formed very quickly. No one could detect it.
When it appeared, a large number of sharp black tentacles immediately extended
out from the formation and stabbed towards Su Yun’s head and chest.

Puchi!

The sound of flesh being penetrated rang out.

He saw the black formation collapse and blood splatter through the air.

His face was filled with shock. He lowered his head to look at his chest, only
to see that there were dozens of sharp swords piercing through his chest, and his
entire chest was almost broken. He looked at Su Yun, and under his black cloak
was a calm face, and his vicious eyes were faintly discernible in the haze.

"How can I believe a man who kills people everywhere he goes?

"The reason I asked you to hand over the profound coins is to lower your
vigilance."

Su Yun said indifferently. He stretched out his hand and took the profound
coin card in front of him, then gently put it into his spatial ring.

“You’re despicable!” The man did his best to say this, but before he could
finish speaking, he lost his strength. The flying swords that were stuck in his
chest immediately flew out and drilled into the sword sheath, disappearing in the
blink of an eye.

The man’s chest was torn apart and he fell down from the sky. He died
immediately after falling to the ground. His soul flew out of his body. Su Yun
pulled out the Fire Plunder and casually waved his hand. His soul was shattered.

He dropped down and began to rummage through the bodies.

 The Qualification Items were far too far away. Su Yun didn’t think he would
be able to obtain them. He believed that many people also thought the same way.
The reason why everyone came here was only to seek benefits from others.

Whether magic treasures, profound coins or even a qualification plate, Su Yun

took them all and didn’t count them. It was better to leave this place as soon as
possible.

Under these conditions, one more injury was the risk of death.

The treasure with dozens of corpses filled Su Yun’s bowl and there were a few
space bag hanging on his body, but that was not enough. It was too early to
leave.

In this world of extreme martial arts, magic treasure was profound coin, while
profound coin was cultivation. No one would despise having more profound
coins on them.

He roughly estimated that the total magic treasures and profound coins he had
should be around two and a half million. Although there were some who were
poor, the "Posionous Ghost Dual" was a rich man, bringing Su Yun a million in
profound profound coins.

He didn’t dare to stay any longer. After he had cleaned up the place, he
immediately retreated and left this place.

Judging from the terrain, this should be the edge of the “Tame Dragon Land”.
In the central city of the Sichuan Meridian, the terrain was rugged, and there
were large amounts of ferocious beasts lying dormant. Normal people wouldn’t
dare to enter.

If one did not pass through the center of the meridian, they would not be able
to reach the other side of the meridian, and would not be able to hand over the
Qualification Items. Thus, the central region of the meridian was a path that all
participants would have to pass through.

Of course, this was not Su Yun’s only option.

He carefully advanced forward, holding the Tribulation Fire Sword and the
Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in both hands as he moved forward.
 However, after taking a few steps, Su Yun’s face suddenly tensed up and he
immediately stopped. After hesitating for a while, he quickly retreated. He
retreated dozens of meters before stopping.

He stared at the dense forest in front of him. After pondering for a moment, he
immediately activated his profound qi and dispersed it in the direction of the
wind.

Hualala! profound qi gushed out and filled the air. If the other Mystics saw
this, they would despise Su Yun for his waste.

But at this time, the profound qi that was flowing in front of him was like
sand, as if it was stained by something. A faint screen appeared in Su Yun’s line
of sight.

Indeed!

Someone had broken out of the formation here!

"Huh?"

"You actually saw through my Absorbing Star Array?"

“Amazing, amazing, it seems like you aren’t an ordinary person.”

At this moment, a mocking voice floated out.

Su Yun looked towards the source of the voice and saw that there was a hole
in the large formation. A man with short green hair walked out.

The man was tall and clad in leather armor. There was a scar that ran down the
right corner of his mouth, making him look extremely terrifying.

Seeing this person’s appearance and characteristics, Su Yun thought of the

person he heard others talk about in the teahouse not long ago.

The Array Sealer Lv Xintong!

Su Yun’s eyes narrowed as she became alert.

At the same time, all the Spirit Cores in his body began to move restlessly. His
entire body was like a furnace that was gradually heating up, becoming hotter
and hotter, and drier and drier.

Had he broken through to the next realm?

However, how could he have broken through without a good reason?

Su Yun was shocked, and before he could react, a bright light rushed out of his
skull, straight into the clouds, and the grand profound qi majestic profound
energy exploded in all directions.

"What?"

"He broke through?"

Lv Xintong he quickly understood and said through clenched teeth, "I can
draw the profound qi from the Absorbing Star Array and transfer it into my
body for me to use, but I never would have thought that it would stimulate the
Spirit Cores in your body to break through evolution, to help you take a step
forward and let you break through!"

“Damn brat, if you suck me dry today, wouldn’t I be taken advantage of by

you?”

After saying that, Lv Xintong rushed over when Su Yun’s cultivation base had
increased to the next level.
 Chapter 502

Chapter 502 Qualification Item

Proofreader: @vongola10

Su Yun never thought that he would be able to break through at such a crucial
moment.

After stepping into the sixth rank, his abilities had increased drastically in all
aspects. His Spirit Core had expanded and his Qi Meridian had been refreshed.
At this moment, everything had changed. He looked as if he had been reborn.

Even though Lv Xintong couldn’t see Su Yun’s strength, he was still only a
sixth rank existence. As a peak sixth-grade cultivator, even if he couldn’t beat Su
Yun, couldn’t he still run?

Besides, looking at Su Yun’s face of ignorance and vigilance, he didn’t seem

like someone with great strength. At most, he was an average person who
concealed his cultivation.

Lv Xintong’s instincts were accurate.

In the Ultimate Martial World, those who used magic treasure to hide their
cultivation were the weaker people. Because the strong did not need to hide their
cultivation, and those weak people could not see through their cultivation,
wearing magic treasure to hide cultivation would be unnecessary.

Lv Xintong held a five-foot-long green wooden stick. The tip of the stick was
extremely sharp, and it was a little like a spear, stabbing straight towards Su Yun.
A faint amount of profound qi floated on top of it, attacking along with the stick.

Su Yun held his two swords tightly and blocked it.

Dang! Dang!

The two swords smashed into the strange green wooden pole, creating a crisp
sound. Initially, I thought that it would easily be cut in half, and even if I
couldn’t cut it off, I could still force it away. However, when the two swords
came into contact with the wooden pole, the surface of the wooden pole flashed
with veined patterns.

Su Yun took a few steps back and stared at Lv Xintong

However, Lv Xintong was full of smiles as he stared at Su Yun, “It really

doesn’t hurt or itch, is that all you have?”

After he finished speaking, he raised the green wooden stick in his hand and
saw that there were marks floating on the wooden stick. These marks flashed and
dimmed, and a little green light entered his chest through Lv Xintong’s palm. He
smacked his lips and said, “Not bad, your profound energy.”

"Huh?"

Su Yun then did he probe the profound energy in his body, but he discovered
that his profound energy had been consumed quite a bit. This definitely could
not have been caused by that strike just now, which meant that his own profound
energy should have been absorbed by Lv Xintong.

Could it be that the wooden stick could absorb the profound energy of others?

What kind of heaven-defying treasure was this?

Su Yun thought.

He put away the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and the Tribulation
Fire Sword, then stretched out his hand to touch the pitch-black longsword
behind him.

To be able to reflect the weapons of others and also absorb the profound
energy of others, opponents like these cannot be defeated by relying on their
destructive power.

This must rely on absolute violence and cruelty in order to crush them.

Su Yun’s entire body was filled with traces of evil energy. They were like
poisonous snakes, gathering towards his palm. He only saw his hand slowly
move and a black sword was drawn out.

The evil aura became even worse.

"You sure have a lot of weapons, but the result is the same!"

Lv Xintong disdainfully smiled. Then, she let out a shout and rushed over
once again.

Seeing this, Su Yun quickly closed his eyes.

"Huh?"

Lv Xintong was stunned, but how could he stop at this moment?

The green wooden stick ferociously swung down. Its speed, strength, and
profound qi were all of the highest quality. Not a single one of them was weak.

However, at this moment, a black light flashed before Lv Xintong’s eyes, and
then it continued to clang!

A loud noise was heard.

Lv Xintong’s arm jerked. He looked down and saw his weapon against a long
black sword.

“It’s actually not blown away?”

"It seems like there are some tricks to it, but have you forgotten how
powerful my weapon is?"

Lv Xintong urged on secretly as the wooden pole flashed with runes once
more and the profound qi on the black sword began to be drawn.

However, in the blink of an eye, a large amount of evil energy suddenly

scuttled out of the black sword’s body. The evil energy condensed into an Evil
Soul that directly smashed towards Lv Xintong.

Lv Xintong no ordinary individual. His reaction was extremely fast. He

immediately released his left hand, which was holding the hilt of the sword. His
five fingers quickly changed directions, forming a seal, and directly blasted
towards Xie Hun.

"Crying Palm!"

BOOM!

A golden ring emerged from Qin Lie’s palm and collided with Evil Soul,
shattering it.

"Trifling skill, trying to defeat me with this?"

"What wild fantasies!"

Lv Xintong sneered.

But the next second, he felt a pain in his chest, and a tearing feeling came over
him. He lowered his head and saw there was a sword stuck in his chest, and Su
Yun’s other hand was grabbing onto the hilt of the sword!

So fast!

When had he drawn the sword?

When did it pierce him?

Lv Xintong was shocked.

The droning droning sound of the sword sheath vibrated as a large number of
flying swords rushed out. There were more than a thousand of them, as dense as
rain, blocking out the sky and covering the earth.

Lv Xintong opened her eyes wide. When had she ever seen such a scene?

He had seen the Sword Driving Technique before, but he had never heard of
Driving a thousand Swords.

Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! A vicious sword tore through his defenses, piercing
straight into Lv Xintong’s flesh. He was immediately pierced into a hornet’s
nest, dying a miserable death.

Su Yun let go of the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and once again
went to the sword sheath. He took out the Tribulation Fire Sword and beheaded
Lv Xintong.

The head was broken by the tribulation fire sword, the soul vanished, Lv
Xintong would die without a doubt, and the Immortal God would not be able to
save him.

Seeing this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, the
thousand swords flew back into the sword sheath and both swords were
retrieved.

However, just as he let go of the rock in his heart, the sound of something
tearing through the air came from behind him. The ice-cold killing intent swept
over like a winter wind!

There were people watching the fight!

Su Yun’s face tightened.

He had often used this to plot against others, but who would have thought that
there would be a day when others would plot against him.

However, Beheading Lv Xintong didn’t exhaust his profound qi. He still had
the power to fight.

Although the other party was full of killing intent, his profound qi did not
seem to be strong.

Su Yun suddenly turned his head and viciously slashed with the death sword.
All the profound qi and strength in his body was channeled into the death sword,
and the death sword’s body was like a black meteor flying across the sky, falling
straight down on that person’s head.

After learning the Divine Wind Sword Technique, Su Yun’s reaction and
speed were much faster. That person obviously did not think that Su Yun would
react so quickly. He hurriedly raised his sword to block, but there were still
kacha.

A crisp sound rang out!

 The man’s sword was directly cut off by the death sword. The dark sword
entered into a dead zone and cut straight down on the man’s head. The man was
in a blocking position and did not move a muscle, Su Yun took out the
tribulation fire sword and cut off the man’s head.

Another person was killed!

However, he did not stop and immediately retreated. When he was a kilometer
away from where the two had died, he noticed that no one was chasing after him.
He then turned around and started searching for their belongings.

If there were still people in the dark, they would definitely chase after him.
However, he had already retreated so far yet no one came to chase him. It was
clear that he was being paranoid.

Lv Xintong’s strange stick was a good treasure. Even if he couldn’t use it,
selling it would be worth quite a lot of profound coins. Being able to absorb the
other party’s profound energy for their own use, what kind of treasure would it
be for a spirit expert?

Obtaining the two treasures, Su Yun did not rush forward and found a hidden
place to hide. He took out some recovery pills he looted from his spatial ring and
consumed them one by one to recover his profound qi.

After several fierce battles, his fighting strength had increased once again. He
now had 8300 fighting strength. However, what made him even more happy was
the purity of the Limitless Sword Arts.

Even the subordinate swords of all of the origin swords, he believed that he
would still be able to control with incomparable ease.

After he recovered enough, Su Yun left his hiding spot and continued on his
way.

After walking for two hours, they still hadn’t left the forest. It could be seen
that Tame Dragon Land was very large.

However, after the following period of time, Su Yun did not run into any other
Spirit Cultivators. Even if he felt someone else’s aura, these auras would
immediately escape and avoid fighting.
 It seemed that the remaining people were all very cautious and wouldn’t
rashly take action anymore. On the river road thousands of miles away from Su
Yun, a temporarily formed group cautiously flew forward.

This was a team of six people. Some of them were mainly cultivating with
Spirit Life Qi, while others were cultivating with Swift Wind Spirit Qi, Scarlet
Star Spirit Qi, and so on.

These people all came here for the same reason.

Entering the Dark House.

"Entering the Dark House, not only can we use the unique training
grounds of Dark House to increase our cultivation speed by leaps and bounds,
we can also get the protection of the Dark House and get the large amount of
magic treasures provided by the Dark House. Everyone wants to enter this
kind of unique condition, but without Qualification Items, everything is empty
talk. Now, only if all of us work together can we acquire the qualification
items and enter the Dark House. If everyone is not united, if there is any
scheming, there will only be one ending…"

"Die!"

"I hope everyone has some sort of epiphany."

A warrior carrying a saber with a dragon tattoo turned around and spoke to the
five people behind him.

The five of them nodded in unison, but no one said anything.

They knew each other in a battle, and they had just entered the Tame Dragon
Land through the Space Profound Array. They were surrounded by Spirit
Cultivators, and once they entered these three zones, everyone went crazy,
killing each other in order to survive. In order to survive, the six of them worked
together and finally defeated everyone and survived.

However, before they could take more than a few steps, the big man in front
suddenly raised his hand, indicating for them to slow down.

Everyone immediately stopped, but very soon, their faces were filled with
seriousness.

“It smells of blood. There’s a battle ahead?”

A woman wearing a plain white dress said.

“The battle should be over by now. I can’t hear any fighting!”

The warrior said solemnly, then carefully advanced forward and quietly
approached, as if he wanted to see what was going on ahead.

The group of people slowly moved forward. However, after a few steps, they
all stopped and stared blankly ahead.

The road ahead was filled with the corpses of cultivators. They were scattered
all over the road and there were 30-40 of them. And in the middle of these
corpses, there was an artifact that was releasing a snow-white glow like a lotus
flower.

From the description, everyone quickly determined what it was!

A Qualification Item!

In that instant, everyone’s breathing quickened.

 Chapter 503

Chapter 503 Hunter and Prey

Proofreader: @vongola10

The members of the six-man hunting squadron were all dumbfounded, they
could not believe their eyes.

Why would this Qualification Item fall on the road?

“Its color is like snow and it’s shaped like a lotus. Every lotus petal has the
unique symbol of the Dark House on it. There’s no way to imitate it; it must be
a Qualification Item!”

"This must be a Qualification Item, everyone!"

A skinny man turned his head and excitedly said to the people behind him.

“Don’t celebrate too early.”

The burly man with the large blade said in a deep voice, "For no reason at
all, there will be a Qualification Item on the road. Without a doubt, this must
be a trap. Did you guys see those corpses on the ground?"

Aren’t these bodies suspicious?

“If you act rashly, I’m afraid you will lose your lives!”

"Then what should we do?"

Don’t you see?

"Around to leave?"

The thin man Chen Hongzhi said unwillingly.

If there is nothing out of the ordinary, we can take them out too. There are a
total of ten Qualification Items, and we agreed that we will all work together to
take them, and six of them will enter the Dark House together. We are only the
first, so why are you so anxious?

A woman with short hair and wearing a fiery red dress said.

"Meishu is right. We should be careful."

The brawny man, Li Jin, said solemnly. He then took out a defensive magic
treasure, activated the magic treasure with profound qi. The magic treasure
displayed its might, causing a large amount of yellow light to shine on
everyone’s body.

Everyone exchanged glances, and the woman named Gui Meishu took out a
bunch of rings and distributed one to each of them. She then closed her eyes and
began to chant, and after a while, a white starlight array appeared under her feet.
Around the array, five circles appeared, and if one was to pay attention, they
would notice that these figures were extremely similar to the figures of the other
five.

This was a magic treasure unique to Gui Meishu. It was connected to her
body, and when danger arose, she would be able to bring them all back at once.
With this item, everyone’s safety would be guaranteed.

“Let’s go!”

Li Jin shouted in a low voice as he took the lead and walked towards the
Qualification Item.

As they trod on the broken corpses and ignored the ice-cold blood, the five of
them carefully approached the Qualification Item. Gui Meishu, who was
standing outside, urged on her hand signs as she stared unblinkingly at the five
people.

Finally, Li Jin approached.

The Qualification Item was just inches away from him.

"Captain Li!"
 Chen Hongzhi, who was standing behind them, was slightly excited as he
spoke.

The rest of the group’s breathing quickened.

No one would have thought that they would be able to obtain the first
Qualification Item so quickly. Amongst so many experts, these people managed
to obtain the first "En!" in less than a day.

Li Jin nodded and spat out fiercely. His eyes were bright red as he looked
around. After finding no problems, he impatiently reached his hand towards the
item. He grabbed it and picked it up. Bada!

As if the Qualification Item grew in the ground. When he picked it up, the
bottom of the object made a crisp ‘bada’ sound.

Li Jin was stunned.

In an instant, a beam of light exploded from the bottom of the item,

illuminating all five of them.

“What’s going on?”

Li Jin was shocked. He immediately understood that he was being followed

by someone else. He stepped back repeatedly, but he discovered that the scenery
around him was different from before.

It had been a rugged mountain path, with a messy ground and terrifying
corpses. But now, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness in the
surroundings. There was nothing to be seen. The only thing that was fortunate
was that his teammates were still alive.

“Captain, what’s going on?”

"Where are we?"

“Looks like we’ve fallen for someone else’s trap.”

"Could it be that someone is setting a trap with a Qualification Item?"

 "Damn it!"

Chen Hongzhi said angrily.

Li Jin did not say anything. He turned his head and looked around, trying to
find a way out, but at this moment, a gloomy laughter suddenly floated down
from the heads of the crowd.

"Welcome to my world."

The walls were covered with strange patterns, and each of them were a
hundred meters tall. They were letting out rumbling sounds, and slowly moving
over, making people feel a great deal of pressure.

"Get out of here."

Li Jin exclaimed.

Everyone immediately rushed towards the gap in the wall that was still open.

However, the wall seemed to know the crowd’s intention. It was as if the wall
knew the crowd’s intention. It was as if the wall was as if the wall knew the
crowd’s intention.

"From above!"

Li Jin shouted and leaped, but at this time, a huge lid descended from the sky,
sealing up the entire wall.

Li Jin and the others were completely trapped.

“Don’t you know?”

This is actually a huge cauldron, an artifact that I specially used to refine the
souls of you greedy people.

Soon, you will also be one of them. "

That voice sounded out once more, and just like the last announcement, it
passed into Li Jin and the others’ ears, reaching the edge of the forest a thousand
miles away.
 Su Yun stepped on the branch and carefully walked forward.

Along the way, he met quite a few corpses. Most of them had already been
plundered without any treasures left behind. It could be seen that not all of the
people who came here were here for that Qualification Item, but most of them
were here to kill them for their belongings.

Perhaps there were even quite a few bandits among the participants.

Su Yun took each step carefully. When he felt that there was someone ahead,
he would immediately hide and observe his movements.

With Long Zhen’s wristband protecting him, ordinary people would not be
able to discover his existence.

Slowly, Su Yun stopped.

However, the smell of blood in the air gradually became thicker, unlike the
way it had always been very faint. Not only that, even a little profound energy
had been sent over from the front as well. Even though this profound energy had
been deliberately suppressed, it seemed that it was very difficult for the other
party to conceal this profound energy, and they still inadvertently revealed some
of it.

Someone.

Judging from this, the other party must have been injured.

Su Yun stared at him, then quickly rushed over.

Although he had killed many people on the way here, he did not lose his
principles. Of course, he was not polite. Since he dared to come here, he should
be prepared to be killed or to kill others, because no matter who it was, they
were here for their own benefit.

This was the hunting grounds, and there were hunters and prey.

Su Yun stealthily moved forward, and very quickly, the source of the blood
energy and profound qi appeared before Su Yun’s eyes.
 At this moment, these people were sitting cross-legged around a large tree
with their eyes closed, regulating their breathing. Among these people, there
were men and women, and most of them were dressed differently. Most of them
had injuries on their bodies, as if they had just experienced a great battle.

A group of sixteen people?

Su Yun stared at these people and felt that something was wrong. It seemed
that there was a group involved in this fight. If there was a large group, then
these Qualification Items would probably all be eaten by them.

"Huh?"

Just as Su Yun was sizing up these people, a slightly familiar face appeared in
his line of sight.

It was a man with a huge black iron sword on his back. The man had a pigtail
on his back, and his appearance was quite pretty, with bronze-colored skin. Right
now, he was sitting at the side watching these people. He wasn’t injured at all,
and he didn’t even use much of his profound qi. He didn’t seem to have
experienced any battles.

Looking at this person’s face, Su Yun felt a sense of familiarity. After thinking
for a while, he patted his head and instantly understood.

Wasn’t this the same contestant from the first division whom he met during
the competition in Lu City, the eldest senior brother of the Heavy Sword Sect,
Hua Yashan?

How could he be here?

Su Yun was a little suspicious. This was Bei Yang. Although Hua Yashan was
not weak, he shouldn’t have seven thousand fighting strength, right?

If he had been brought here, how could he have come to participate in this
competition?

Could it be that he’s doing this for a Qualification Item as well?

Su Yun frowned as he examined Hua Yashan carefully. He discovered that his

aura was not that strong. Even though his cultivation base had increased by quite
a bit since Lu City, it was still far from reaching 7000 and fifth rank of Spirit
Master.

However, compared to this doubt, what Su Yun more confused about was this
group of more than ten people, could it be that they were all here to enter the
Dark House?

Although the Dark House was good, it shouldn’t be this way, right?

There were only ten Qualification Items, even if they were all in his hands, he
wouldn’t be able to split them.

It could be said that Su Yun suddenly thought of an even more likely reason
why these people came here. Perhaps it wasn’t because they wanted
Qualification Item but because they wanted to kill people just like him.

Thinking of this, Hua Yashan, who already had a sect, could be explained by
his appearance here.

Crack.

Suddenly, a voice so soft that it was almost inaudible floated in from the
distance. Although the voice was so soft that ordinary people couldn’t hear it, the
powerful existences all woke up one by one.

Su Yun was the same.

"Judging from the voice, the other party seems to be deliberately hiding
Huo Liu. Take Mao Li and the others to take a look."

A man wearing a conical hat with a face that could not be seen clearly turned
his head and spoke to the other Spirit Cultivators in a deep voice.

The other four people nodded, got up, and quickly flew away.

When Su Yun saw this, he immediately followed the four people and rushed
towards the source of the sound.

Although there were a lot of ferocious beasts and spirit beasts in Tame Dragon
Land, the sound just now was absolutely not from a beast. Very few beasts
would be so cautious, unless they were intelligent beasts and they wanted to
avoid humans.

Therefore, this voice must have come from a Spirit Cultivator.

The group of people were not slow, the four people were running below while
Su Yun was running behind them on the branch.

He wanted to know what the purpose of these people was. If it was as he

guessed, he might be able to observe and see if there was anything of interest to
him.

Su Yun was not in a hurry to enter the center of the Tame Dragon Land. In
other words, he had no intention to enter the center. Right now, what he needed
to do was mainly benefit.

After running for a few minutes, everyone stopped.

The source of the sound was right in front of them. The moment they
approached, the person noticed the four people charging over. He immediately
backed up repeatedly and looked at the four people who were charging over
vigilantly.

Su Yun followed them from afar and looked towards the source. However,
after a glance, he was stunned.

Another acquaintance?
 Chapter 504

Chapter 504 I Want Her

Proofreader: @vongola10

She was dressed in a blue dress, with a protruding front and a concave back.
She was extremely beautiful, with a face like a hibiscus, skin like snow, bright
eyes and white teeth.

At first, Su Yun felt that this person looked familiar, but this person was more
important to him than Hua Yashan. Thus, he remembered her clearly. After all,
she was a beauty, and a man’s memory of a beauty would always be deeper.

The top one Cold Sword, Han Yuexin.

Su Yun never thought that he would meet Han Yuexin here.

It used to be Hua Yashan, but now it’s Han Yuexin. Could it be that all the
geniuses in Lu City have come here?

But, why was Han Yuexin here?

How could she be alone?

Although her aura was about to reach the level of entering Bei Yang, it was
still lacking. Bei Yang’s entry criteria were not for decoration. If there were no
other factors, he would have been unable to enter just by relying on standards.

But now, not only she entered Bei Yang, she had even come to the battlefield.
She was alone, so how could she write the word ‘die’?

Han Yuexin’s face turned pale. She looked like profound qi had consumed a
lot of her mystical Qi. It could be seen that she had also experienced a battle.

Seeing the four Spirit Cultivators suddenly appear, Han Yuexin herself was
shocked. Her cultivation base was weaker than her opponent’s, so her opponent
had intentionally restrained his aura to get close to her. By the time she sensed it,
it was already too late.

“Huh?”

“She’s actually only a fourth grade of Spirit Master. Why would he come
here alone?”

Huo Liu opened his bean-sized eyes wide and looked at Han Yuexin with a
strange expression on his face.

“Maybe there are people around here!”

Mao Li said in a deep voice and gave a meaningful glance to the two beside
him. The two understood and immediately scattered in all directions. But after a
while, the two came back and shook their heads at Mao Li.

“Am I being paranoid?”

Mao Li questioned.

"Everyone, what should we do now?

“Kill her?”

"Or let her go? ’

Another man with a small stature said in a low voice.

“It’s fine to kill, but it’s also fine to not kill. In any case, killing people here
won’t be punished. What’s there to be afraid of?”

Mao Li said.

“I think this girl has a good physique and good looks. If everyone doesn’t
mind, then I will capture her and use her as a dual cultivator.”

At this moment, Huo Liu spoke.

Mao Li and the others glanced at Huo Liu and simultaneously smiled.
 “Originally, I had the same intention. However, since Big Brother Huo has
spoken up first, I’ll let you have her.”

Mao Li laughed.

When Huo Liu heard this, he laughed out loud, clasped his hands towards
Mao Li, and walked towards Han Yuexin.

The conversation between them was not hidden at all, so Han Yuexin naturally
heard it clearly. When she heard these people use her as an object for discussion,
her face immediately turned cold. However, she understood that she was weaker
than the other party, so this kind of treatment wasn’t strange.

In this world, the strong ruled over the fate of the weak.

Seeing Huo Liu walk over, Han Yuexin did not say anything more. She
pushed her profound qi to the limit and was about to leave.

However, Mao Li seemed to have been prepared for Han Yuexin’s escape. The
moment she turned her head and urged Qi to fly away, he immediately raised his
hand. A faint qi cover sealed off her path of escape.

Han Yuexin’s hand instantly shot out and an ice-cold longsword attacked the
qi cover. The frost aura swept towards the qi cover like the wind, instantly
freezing it and shattering it. Han Yuexin hurriedly escaped.

However, just as she broke through the barrier and fled, Huo Liu had already
rushed over. He didn’t have the slightest intention of cherishing the girl and
directly threw a palm at her back, ruthlessly slapping her.

Bang!

Han Yuexin fell from the sky and heavily landed on the ground. She was in a
hurry to get up, but she opened her mouth and a trace of blood flowed out from
the corner of her mouth.

Merciless!

The main target of Huo Liu’s palm attack was disturbing all the profound qi of
Han Yuexin, hurting her was secondary. If her profound qi was messed up, her
meridians would definitely be shattered by the turbulent qi. Not only would Han
Yuexin be injured because of this, but she would also be unable to use her
profound qi to escape, which could be said to be killing two birds with one
stone.

Huo Liu had a cultivation base of sixth grade of Spirit Master, so it was easy
for him to deal with Han Yuexin.

Although Han Yuexin was number one genius in Lu City, she was nothing in
this place.

“Run?”

“Didn’t you hear what I just said?”

“It is your honor to be my dual cultivation partner. Did I let you escape?”

Huo Liu looked at Han Yuexin and said coldly. He was about to take the
woman away.

“Although my strength is inferior to yours, I will never agree to your request

to be your dual cultivation partner!”

“If you want to force me to leave, then ask if my sword agrees or not!”

Han Yuexin stood up with all her might, wiped the blood from the corner of
her mouth, and said coldly while sheathing her Cold Sword.

When Huo Liu heard this, he immediately felt very disgraced. There was Mao
Li and the others behind him. Wasn’t what Han Yuexin said a slap to his face?

How could he accept it?

He was immediately enraged as he said gloomily, “Woman, do you know

what you’re talking about?”

“Do you know where this is?”

“Do you still think I can’t kill you here?”

"If you think so, you’re naive. "

 “I’ve never felt that way before, but even so, I still have the same words.”

Han Yuexin said solemnly.

She was not an easy person to compromise with.

“How reckless!”

Huo Liu was infuriated. He kicked Han Yuexin’s lower abdomen again. When
Han Yuexin saw this, she hurriedly dodged. Huo Liu’s cultivation level was
high, and his speed was also fast. Han Yuexin’s reaction was not as good as her
opponent’s, and she was always slower by a beat. Her dodging movements were
also awkward and stiff.

But even so, she would not give in.

When Su Yun saw this from the shadows, he felt even more admiration for
Han Yuexin.

Thinking back to the note she left in Lu City that made him run away, Su Yun
had a good impression of this woman.

Although he couldn’t fight against four alone, he couldn’t just stand by and
watch.

Su Yun’s eyes shook as he looked at the four people.

Amongst these four people, the strongest belonged to Huo Liu. With
cultivation of sixth grade of Spirit Master , the others were all fifth grade. This
was also the reason why the others did not dare fight with Huo Liu.

At this moment, everyone’s attention was focused on Han Yuexin. The three
of them had a teasing expression, as if they wanted to see how Huo Liu would
discipline this beautiful woman.

No one noticed that Su Yun was slowly approaching him. Even if they were
paying attention, they could not see through Long Zhen’s wristband.

Su Yun focused his gaze on the smallest man among the three.
 He was newly promoted to fifth grade cultivation, and his strength was the
weakest among these people. To Su Yun, he was also the easiest to kill.

At this moment, he was using a perverted gaze to gaze at Han Yuexin’s

curvaceous body. He couldn’t help but wish that Huo Liu would immediately
strip this woman off and put her on the ground.

Su Yun flew over and pushed his speed to the limit. Before the sound of
breaking air could be heard, he had already closed in on the short man.

Clang! Clang!

Tribulation Fire Sword was pulled out!

The scorching temperature seemed to want to roast the surroundings, and the
bit of chilliness that was radiating from Han Yuexin’s body immediately
disappeared without a trace.

“Huh?”

Huo Liu, Mao Li, and the others almost reflexively turned their heads around.
Their speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they saw the source
of the unusual explosion. The crowd subconsciously retreated and took out their
magic treasures. However, a scene that shocked everyone appeared in their line
of sight.

The only thing that could be seen was that the short man was already a
headless corpse. Standing there, his head flew into the air, and fresh blood flew
out like a fountain. Behind him, a person wearing a black cloak was holding a
long and blazing sword, making a slashing motion.

Perhaps the blood was spraying out so much that it was blinding.

A strange scene was happening in front of their unadapted brains.

Huo Liu was stunned. Mao Li was stunned. The remaining person called Shi
Zhang was also stunned.

How could this have happened all of a sudden?

 When did this man get close?

Why did this person make a move?

Was there anyone else besides him?

In an instant, Huo Liu immediately retreated, no longer paying attention to

Han Yuexin. Shi Zhang and Mao Li also hurriedly moved closer to Huo Liu, the
three of them vigilantly stared at Su Yun, their nerves taut. Their eyes seemed to
be glued to Su Yun’s body, afraid that he would move.

Sure enough, this strike had the effect of intimidating. However, if he were to
kill another person, it would not be an easy task.

Su Yun’s eyes slightly moved, and he raised his head slightly to look at the
remaining three people carefully.

“You, who are you?”

“Why did you attack us?”

Shi Zhang held a cold iron spear, the spearhead was pointed at Su Yun and he
shouted.

“Is there a reason to kill someone here?”

Su Yun said calmly.

If speaking was useful, Su Yun would never make the first move. When he
was on the weaker side, the weaker side had no power to speak, just like Han
Yuexin at the moment.

“You’re right, killing people here doesn’t need a reason.”

Huo Liu on the other end nodded his head, his soybean-sized eyes secretly
scanned the surroundings, and calmly said, “However, Sir, we don’t have any
Qualification Item, nor any magic treasure. If you want to kill us, I’m afraid
you’ll have to waste your energy, not to mention there’s only one person here.
If you really want to fight us, it’s not clear who will win.”
 “If he’s alone, why would he come looking for trouble with you?”

Su Yun said calmly.

Could there be someone nearby?

Huo Liu’s heart trembled slightly. He secretly observed his surroundings, only
to discover that there was no movement from his surroundings.

“Stop trying to scare us! There’s no one else around!”

Mao Li shouted.

“You don’t believe me?”

If you don’t notice, you think they’re not there?

“Then are you aware of my existence?”

Su Yun asked.

In fact, he was only scaring these people on purpose. It was naturally for the
best that they could save Han Yuexin without any effort. Two of them were fifth
grade of Spirit Master experts, one was sixth grade, if he fought with all his
might and relied on the Limitless Sword Arts and imperial equipment, although
there was hope of winning, it would be difficult to keep them.

Therefore, the best choice was to quickly resolve this matter.

Su Yun’s words were like a heavy blow that woke up Huo Liu and the others.

That’s right, at this moment, Su Yun’s entire body was filled with no signs of
qi. If they didn’t look at him, no one would be able to detect his presence.

“I’m afraid this person won’t be easy to deal with. He dared to come here
alone to look for us, so he must have come prepared. Something’s wrong.”

Mao Li whispered to Huo Liu.

“Should I inform big brother and the others?”

 Shi Zhang asked.

“Of course!”

Huo Liu said in a low voice, “Shi Zhang, send a signal. I’ll go delay this
person and try my best to buy as much time as possible.”

“Alright!”

Shi Zhang nodded his head.

Huo Liu sucked in a breath of air and asked, “Milord, I have misspoken. I do
not dare to question Milord’s strength. Merely, I wonder why you wish to go
against us. Could it be that you only wish to kill us?”

“Of course not.”

Su Yun secretly glanced at Shi Zhang, his eyes flashed a strange light, and he
said in a deep voice, “I’ve taken a fancy to the woman behind you, and now,
either you choose to hand her over, or I’ll slaughter you, you choose your own
time. Answer me in ten breaths, or I’ll start!”
 Chapter 505

Chapter 505: 505

When they heard Su Yun’s words, the three of them looked at each other .

Han Yuexin, who was panting heavily and using her sword to prop herself up,
looked at this person with a puzzled expression . Of course, her expression was
still as cold as ever . To her, Huo Liu person was no different from Huo Liu .

“So that’s how it is . So this lord has taken a fancy to this woman?”

Hehe, if that’s the case, then this is too easy to deal with . Since the lord likes
her, then take her away .

“Actually, there’s no need to fight with us at all . This is an arena, we still

need to deal with more enemies, isn’t it better for us to save our profound
energy?”

Huo Liu heaved a sigh of relief and laughed .

When Su Yun heard, he frowned and secretly sized up Huo Liu’s expression .
He didn’t know if this guy was really planning on using this to calm things
down, or was he just saying it on purpose . Actually, he had other thoughts .

However, since Su Yun had already spoken, he naturally wouldn’t remain

indifferent .

He pretended to be satisfied as he nodded his head, saying calmly: “Since you

guys are so sensible, there’s no need to say too much . ”

“You!”

“Come here!”

He pointed at the Han Yuexin said coldly .

 “Do you think I’ll go with you?”

Han Yuexin didn’t recognize this person to be Su Yun . She held onto the Cold
Sword and said coldly .

Han Yuexin didn’t recognize him, so this was rather troublesome .

Su Yun sighed and walked towards Han Yuexin with the Tribulation Fire
Sword in his hand .

When Huo Liu and Mao Li saw this, they immediately retreated backwards
vigilantly . They could not see Su Yun’s cultivation, so they naturally did not
dare to attack recklessly, not to mention that Su Yun’s target was Han Yuexin .

Su Yun approached Han Yuexin, he wanted to say something, but the next
second, Han Yuexin struck out with her sword .

When Su Yun saw this, he immediately raised his Tribulation Fire Sword to
block .

The scorching white sword clashed against the Cold Sword and immediately,
a large number of cracks appeared . A billowing white smoke spewed out, as
though the Cold Sword was about to be melted by the deathly white sword .

When Su Yun saw this, he immediately shouted, " Han Yuexin, don’t act
recklessly . It’s me, Su Yun!"

Hearing this, Han Yuexin was stunned for a moment before saying, " Su
Yun?"

“You are the Su Yun who participated in the Lu City Grand Competition and
won the championship?”

He finally remembered .

“It’s me!”

Su Yun said in a low voice, “Now, I will take you away . Don’t resist, but
don’t pretend to be obedient to me . Once you do, it will make them suspicious,
okay?”
 Pretend to be subdued by me! "

After saying that, Su Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed Han Yuexin’s
waist .

Han Yuexin was a smart person, and this time she was very clever . She
immediately swung her arms and legs, shouting with all her might, “Let me go!”

“Let me go . ”

However, Huo Liu only acted as if he wasn’t struggling, but in the eyes of
Huo Liu and others, it was as if he was being suppressed by Su Yun .

Su Yun flew up into the air while carrying Han Yuexin, and without saying
anything, he rushed forward crazily .

However, at this moment, a large amount of violent auras drifted over from
the distance, and soon after, a large number of figures rushed over .

“Huo Liu, it’s big brother and the others!”

Shi Zhang immediately cried out .

Huo Liu and Mao Li hurriedly looked into the distance and saw a man
wearing a bamboo hat rushing towards them . Behind him was a large number of
Spirit Cultivators .

“What scoundrel dares to kill my men!”

Want to go?

“It’s not that easy!”

The person wearing the bamboo hat saw the headless corpse and was
immediately enraged . He yelled at Su Yun and was about to rush over .

Seeing this, Su Yun did not dare to hesitate . He immediately pushed his speed
to the limit and crazily rushed forward .

The person wearing the bamboo hat refused to let them go . He wasn’t as
terrified as Huo Liu and others . because he was completely determined to get Su
Yun .

Han Yuexin immediately came out of Su Yun’s arms and flew off .

When Huo Liu and the others saw this, they immediately understood . They
knew that Su Yun had lied to them . These two were clearly in the same boat .
They immediately shouted, “Chase after him!”

“Catch up to them!”

“Isn’t this the Han Yuexin?”

That person was wearing a black cloak, could it be Su Yun? "

Hua Yashan, who was following behind the bamboo hat man, was stunned
when he saw the two fleeing into the distance .

However, now that Su Yun had killed the people on this side, he had declared
war on this side . It was already impossible to negotiate with them . In this team,
Hua Yashan did not have much authority to speak .

Su Yun’s speed was extremely fast, like a lightning bolt, but Han Yuexin was
not good at it . Plus, after taking Huo Liu’s palm attack, her breath was in a
mess, so she forced herself to escape, causing her injuries to worsen .

When Su Yun saw this, he immediately drew his breath and threw out the
Tribulation Fire Sword . The white sword circled around in the air before quickly
landing at Han Han Yuexin’s feet . Su Yun then activated his Qi and flew in front
of the sword at full speed .

“Damn it, he’s so fast!”

“Let’s spread out and block them!”

Several men shouted in a low tone .

Everyone immediately dispersed, trying to force Su Yun to stop in a circle,

“There’s no need!”

Seeing that he couldn’t catch up to Su Yun, the man wearing the bamboo hat
immediately stopped and shouted in a low voice .

Everyone hurriedly stopped .

“Captain, are we going to just let this go?”

“Big Brother, that person killed our people . Are we just going to watch him
leave like that?”

Everyone began to question him, their unwilling voices falling to an end .

The man in the bamboo hat looked up, his wheat-colored face grim .

Even if we do manage to catch him, I’m afraid we will have to put in some
effort to deal with him . If we spend too much energy on him, it will be
detrimental to our future actions .

“No need to say anymore . The Tame Dragon Land is already filled with
dangers . If we go after it blindly, we will only end up falling into someone
else’s trap!”

“Let’s go!”

The bamboo hat man shouted coldly . After he finished speaking, he ignored
the crowd and turned around to leave .

Seeing that, the crowd had no choice but to give up . Su Yun felt that no one
was chasing after them, so he rode his flying sword and landed on the ground .

Her face was extremely ugly, her lips were dry, and her eyes had lost its light .
Previously, when she forcefully urged her Qi to escape, it had caused multiple
ruptures in her meridians .

When Su Yun saw this, he took out a few pellets and fed them to her . Then,
he circulated some of his Qi into her body and made Han Yuexin better .

“Thank you, Su Yun . This time, it’s all thanks to you . Otherwise, I would
have been humiliated to death . ”

Han Yuexin said weakly .

 “There’s no need to thank me . After all, you took care of me back in Lu
City . ”

Su Yun smiled .

“Did I?”

Han Yuexin didn’t quite understand what was going on, but seeing the sincere
smile on the man’s face, she didn’t ask any further .

" Han Yuexin, although your strength isn’t bad, this place is still too
dangerous for you . Why are you here?"

Su Yun followed to ask .

“To enter the Dark House, of course . ”

“Enter the Dark House?”

“You came here alone to snatch the Qualification Items?”

“Although the Dark House is good, is it worth your life to exchange for it?”

With her cultivation level, it was entirely suicidal for her to fight for the right
to enter the Dark House .

“Although I am a bit proud, I also understand that I am a bit arrogant .

This time, I did not come alone, but with someone . Merely, my companions
died halfway, and only I luckily escaped . ”

“No wonder you’re alone . But don’t you have a sect now?”

“Why do you still want to enter the Dark House?”

Su Yun asked in confusion .

After she said that, Han Yuexin sighed and shook her head, “Sect?”

“It is precisely because of the lack of access to the sect that I want to enter
the Dark House . ”
 When Su Yun heard that, he said, “Did something happen?”

“It’s a long story . ”

Han Yuexin sighed and told him everything that had happened in Lu City .

It turned out that after Han Yuexin had rejected Liuye Wen’s inquiry, she was
worried that Liuye Wen would ask for revenge, so she immediately galloped
back to the sect, hoping to rely on the sect’s power to protect her and prevent
Liuye Wen from making a move against her . However, when the sect learned of
this matter, they immediately expelled Han Yuexin .

When Han Yuexin heard this news, her heart broke . She naturally didn’t want
to do it, and her master didn’t agree with the Sect Leader’s idea . Thus, this
matter was delayed .

Not long after that, Han Yuexin received another message, stating that the sect
would send her to the Fleeting Liuye family in the future to quell the fury of
Liuye Wen, in the hope that he wouldn’t take revenge on the sect .

After hearing this news, Han Yuexin did not make it difficult for her master
anymore . Immediately, she secretly left the sect and left in all directions .

However, not long after he left the sect, the shocking news began to spread .

The Huairou Family officially annexed the Liuye family . Liuye family
members died or fled . Liuye Wen’s whereabouts were unknown .

However, Han Yuexin no longer had any plans to return to the sect . This time,
she was so flustered to meet a sect from the Fleeting Liuye family without any
sense of protection . What would happen to the sect if she were to meet a
stronger faction next time?

Therefore, seeking a strong power to rely on had become Han Yuexin’s most
pressing hope . Only with a strong backer would she be able to provide a safe
cultivation environment for the Spirit Cultivators .

Coincidentally, the Dark House was recruiting .

Although Han Yuexinin was not from Bei Yang, Dark House was very
familiar with the name of the Underworld . She had just experienced the
situation in the sect, and was eager to enter the Dark House with a stronger force
to rely on .

To this end, she spent profound coins accumulated for many years to enter Bei
Yang . She also hooked up with a group of rogue cultivators to enter Tame
Dragon Land together to snatch the Qualification Items .

During the first month of her journey, she would hide for a month with her
teammates and wait until the competition reached its climax . If her opponent
was too strong, she would be doomed to give up, and if she had the strength to
fight her opponent, she would fight it out .

However, what made her disappointed was that not long after entering the
Tame Dragon Land, all of her teammates had died tragically . As such, all of
Han Yuexin’s thoughts turned into a bubble .

After Su Yun heard all this, he couldn’t help but sigh .

“We can only say that luck played tricks on us . ”

Han Yuexin said calmly .

“What do you plan to do next?”

“Leaving the Tame Dragon Land, every step counts . ”

“Are we not going to continue snatching the Qualification Items?”

“Previously, I had hoped to rely on my teammates to get one, but now it

seems that my thoughts are too naive . The Qualification Item with
qualifications is probably not something that people like me can obtain . ”

Han Yuexin stood up, bowed to Su Yun and said, " Su Yun, Han Yuexin owes
you a favor . If you have a life in the future, we will definitely repay you!"

“You’re too polite . ”

Su Yun nodded and said, “But this place is still too dangerous . Since you
want to leave, I’ll send you away . ”
 “Aren’t you going?”

Han Yuexin asked .

“Of course not . ”

“You want to seize Qualification Item?”

“Nope . ”

“Then what are you going to do?”

Are you alone or with a team?

" Su Yun, what’s your cultivation level now?"

Han Yuexin couldn’t help but ask . She discovered that after seperating in Lu
City, the person in front of her had been reborn . She didn’t recognize him
anymore …
 Chapter 506

Chapter 506: 506

Han Yuexin asked a series of questions, which caused Su Yun to be unable to

react . After a short pause, he replied honestly .

“Of course I’m just one person . My current cultivation is at sixth-grade of

Spirit Master, right?”

“What?”

Han Yuexin was petrified as she stared blankly at Su Yun .

Sixth-grade of Spirit Master?

How long had it been?

Su Yun had advanced to this extent?

How was this possible?

“You might be powerful before, but you definitely aren’t a sixth-grade of

Spirit Master . I’ll call you a fifth-grade Spirit Master . How long has it been
since you’ve advanced?”

“Ordinary people would never be able to advance without decades of effort

and good fortune . How could you be so fast?”

Han Yuexin came back to her senses and spoke in a daze .

“Yuexin, have you never heard of something called profound coin in this
world?”

Su Yun said calmly, “As long as you have enough profound coins, isn’t it
easy to advance your cultivation?”

When Han Yuexin heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then suddenly
came to a realization . She seemed to have thought of something, nodded and
said, “I forgot, I heard that your relationship with the Huairou family’s young
miss is very good, naturally no shortage of profound coins . ”

However, he wasn’t in the mood to explain .

“If you want to leave here, I’ll send you out . Are you planning to leave Bei
Yang?”

“No, I’ve finally entered Bei Yang with great difficulty, so I naturally have
to use the resources here to quickly raise my fighting strength to 7,000 . As for
the Dark House, if I can’t get into the school, then I’ll think of ways to enter
the other martial institutions . Actually, this is just a choice, I might not even
join any martial institutions . All I’m doing now is looking for a safe place to
cultivate . ”

A safe place to cultivate was a place where Spirit Cultivator could guarantee
their foundations . Only by cultivating in a safe place could they think of ways to
raise their cultivation conditions .

“I hope you have a good future . ”

Su Yun nodded, expressing his understanding .

“Thank you . ”

Han Yuexin nodded lightly . The corner of her lips curled up, revealing a rare
trace of a smile .

Su Yun’s current location was not far from the edge of Tame Dragon Land .
Very quickly, the two of them saw an open river .

“Once you cross this river, you will be out of this battlefield . There will be
people from the Dark House at the border . You have told them that they will
send you back to Yan Xin City through a special array . ”

Su Yun said .

“En!”
 Han Yuexin nodded, turned around, and bowed towards Su Yun, saying, " Su
Yun, thank you . If there’s a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you . "

“No need to worry about it, we’ll talk about it in the future . ”

Su Yun smiled .

Han Yuexin didn’t say anything else, but she carefully looked at Su Yun’s
face, as if she wanted to remember it . Then she turned around, leaped, and flew
across the river .

Seeing Han Yuexin disappear from the other side of the river, Su Yun finally
felt relieved . With that, he no longer owed her anything .

He turned around and continued to walk deeper into the Tame Dragon Land .

Although it was said to be at the edge of the Tame Dragon Land, this place
actually did not belong to the Tame Dragon Land . It could only be said to be the
Sichuan River around the Sichuan Meridian .

Su Yun followed the river and looked for his target . The amount of money he
had was not much, less than three million profound coins was still far from
enough, far from the plan .

After walking for half an hour, there was no sign of anyone at all . Not even a
corpse or fresh blood could be seen on the ground .

Was this a no-man’s land?

That’s true . After entering this battlefield, everyone was probably thinking of
heading towards the center . Who would be wandering around the edges?

Su Yun thought .

Roar!

At this moment, a deep roar suddenly came from the depths of the rubble in
front of them .

Su Yun’s footsteps became sluggish and he stopped .

 Berserk beast?

Judging from this voice, did he barge into its territory?

Causing it to be dissatisfied?

Su Yun thought for a while, then retreated .

In this kind of place, he was unwilling to waste his precious energy on berserk
beasts . If he encountered any other Spirit Cultivators who lacked energy and
profound energy insufficient profound strength, then that would be terrible .

However .

Su Yun didn’t even take a few steps back when the ferocious beasts rushed
over .

It’s a huge creature like tiger, its eyes were like copper bells, its pupils were
red, and there was a huge eye on its forehead . Its back bones protruded, its
limbs were well-developed, and it was extremely majestic . It opened its bloody
mouth and directly swallowed Su Yun, the sharp light between its fangs stabbing
into Su Yun’s skin like needles .

At that instant, Su Yun understood that the other side wasn’t angry because he
broke into its territory . The reason it roared was very simple, it was hungry .

“Dang!”

A light white Qi Cover wrapped around Su Yun’s body, and when that fierce
beast, which was like a tiger, bit into the Qi Cover, it was like biting on a rock .
Its teeth were hard to enter, and it rubbed the Qi Cover, letting out a sharp
‘creaking’ sound .

Su Yun looked at the big mouth in front of his head and spat out a mouthful of
foul air . Suddenly, he opened his eyes, pulled out the Tribulation Fire Sword,
and threw it into his mouth .

Whiz!

The Tribulation Fire Sword was like a flaming arrow flying out . The instant
the Qi Cover was removed, it rushed into the mouth of the fierce beast and
stabbed it back .

Su Yun immediately activated the technique and poured his profound qi into
the Tribulation Fire Sword, activating all the flame power within Tribulation Fire
Sword . In an instant, the Tribulation Fire Sword erupted with a deathly white
flame, crazily burning the internal organs of the fierce beast .

Roar!!

After an unknown amount of time, its skin began to slowly burn and smoke
began to billow out from its eyes and nose . Its gigantic body started to stop
struggling and became quiet . Finally, it laid on the ground and did not move at
all .

It was burning the beast’s body, a beast whose strength was at fifth grade of
Spirit Master .

Su Yun called back the Tribulation Fire Sword and looked at the fierce beast .
He was not interested in taking its inner core, so he walked straight ahead .

The Long Zhen’s wristband did not know their own cultivation, yet they dared
to provoke them . If they did not deliberately conceal themselves along the way,
then they would be the target of endless trouble from these berserk beasts .

Huh?

Just when Su Yun passed by the beast den that was burned to death and was
about to head towards the Tame Dragon Land, a black tombstone suddenly
appeared in his line of sight .

Su Yun discovered that there was a very orderly arrangement of gravel around
them, and there were even some sticks in between the stones . Behind the
tombstone, there was a pile of wood that had already collapsed and shattered,
and from the looks of it, these wood pieces were even covered with some
furniture that could be seen through .

Su Yun quickly walked over and checked the wood and the furniture, found
that they were all supported by profound qi .
 Had anyone lived here before?

He turned his gaze to the black tombstone behind him, and saw rows of blood-
red words on it . However, after a glance at the words, Su Yun felt an
indescribable power rush out from the words and infuse itself into his body .

He was shocked and turned his eyes away, not daring to look at her directly .

This word had such power?

Whose tomb is this?

Su Yun thought in surprise .

Suddenly, he remembered that fierce beast that looked like a tiger . Wasn’t its
three eyes the color of lacquer red?

Could it be that this vicious beast was attracted by the words on the
tombstone?

Su Yun thought to himself . After a while, he shifted his gaze to look at the
words, “True Devil Realm, the burial place of the Devil Sect’s Sect Guard Yin
Mo . ”

Su Yun held onto this strange power and read out the words on it one by one .

The True Devil Realm?

Devil Sect?

Could it be that his initial guess was right, that there really was aDevil Sect in
this True Devil Realm?

This was too much of a coincidence . He had actually found a member of the
Devil Sect in the Tame Dragon Land, and from the words written on it, the
person buried in bones was actually one of the Devil Sect’s Sect Guard . This
was an incredible level, the strength must be stronger than Spirit Master .

After death, however, those from the Devil Sect did not place tombstones . Su
Yun had joined the Devil Sect, and those from the Devil Sect only hoped to fuse
their bodies and souls into the world before burning themselves to death, hoping
to be on par with the heaven and earth .

This tombstone for Yin Mo was probably built by other people .

But how could these words release so much power?

Furthermore, he could directly inject his pupils into his body . This way,
wouldn’t he be able to continuously increase his cultivation?

Su Yun remembered that the Devil Sect had one method, which was to turn
oneself into bones and numb the opponent . When the opponent looked at the
bones, all the power in his body would rush into the opponent’s body, while the
opponent would immerse himself in the joy of absorbing the power into his
body, increasing his strength crazily, and lose himself in the process .

To take his opponent’s flesh further, in order to achieve the goal of destroying
his opponent .

If a normal person saw these words, they would be enchanted by the power of
the word, but Su Yun didn’t dare to say it .

He took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and bowed three times to the
tombstone .

After all, this was a senior, and he was still grateful towards the Devil Sect .
After all, they had taught him a lot, even though he didn’t want to return to the
Devil Sect .

Sou sou sou!

At this moment, the sound of three formations breaking through the air came
from behind him, followed by a shrill wail that rippled through the air .

“Where did this brat come from, he actually came here!”

“Hmph, from the looks of it, you must have discovered the secret here .
Since that’s the case, then leave your life behind!”

Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes reddened, and he immediately
turned around . He pulled out the Tribulation Fire Sword, and waved it towards
the sky . The fierce white flame power surged out like a wave, directly
dispersing the three incoming profound energies .

This person’s eyes were also red, but it was different from Su Yun’s red . His
eyes were red, as if it was caused by overflowing with blood . At this moment,
this person’s hair exploded, and he had a ferocious and angry expression as he
stared at Su Yun, as if he had been provoked by something .

Seeing this person, Su Yun could tell that this person had absorbed a lot of
power from the tombstone!
 Chapter 507

Chapter 507 Turning

Proofreader: @vongola10

Devil was different from Evil. In last life, Su Yun had been to the Devil
Realm. In this life, he had been to the Evil Realm. He knew the difference
between the two, but the devil was only born for the obsession in one’s heart. It
was an indomitable will that lingered forever, and for the sake of achieving its
goal, it was willing to destroy all life.

It was obvious that the obsession in this person’s heart had been aroused by
the magic that overflowed from the tombstone. He began to crave for power and
began to hope that he would have the power to fulfil the desires in his heart.

He subconsciously thought that Su Yun was also absorbing this power. In his
eyes, this power belonged only to him, and others could not touch it. It was like
a reverse scale, and it would anger him if he touched it.

Su Yun realized that this person’s aura was very thick, but also very unstable.
He should have reached the peak of the sixth grade of Spirit Master and was
about to enter the seventh grade, but the thing that helped him reach this level
seemed to be the magic that was overflowing from the tombstone.

Those with unstable strength naturally had a lot of factors behind it as well.
Defeating him wouldn’t be difficult.

“Ah! Ah!”

The Spirit Cultivator let out a furious roar. Then, his entire body pounced over
like a ferocious tiger. His body was covered in large amounts of brown veined
patterns, and a billowing profound qi surged out like a surging river. Using his
body as a rudimentary shape, he formed a huge Qi Tiger, which directly pounced
towards Su Yun’s head to bite him.

It was full of momentum!

 Su Yun’s expression was cold and he naturally did not dare to underestimate
his opponent. He held the banner of Imperial Equipment with one hand and
activated the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment. The Qi Cover formed and
immediately enveloped his body.

The tiger landed on the Qi Cover, but Su Yun was not able to move any
further. Su Yun then waved his hand in the air, and the Tribulation Fire Sword,
which was like a white crescent moon, cut down the tiger and burning its
profound qi.

The monkey face Spirit Cultivator was blasted to the ground.

Su Yun took advantage of the situation and consecutively unleashed all the
subordinate swords of Tribulation Fire Sword together. One hundred blazing
swords flew out of the scabbard, just like a hundred little suns appearing in the
world, instantly raising the temperature in the surroundings by several thousand
degrees. The surrounding area began to ignite into a sea of flames, causing
waves of heat to rise up in the air, making it seem like a blazing hell.

Su Yun quickly waved his hand and nine flying swords appeared on his body
and began to circle around him.

Burning Heaven Sword Formation!

“First slash!”

“Phoenix Dancing In The Sky!”

Su Yun shouted and a flying sword flew out of the sword formation. It
transformed into a phoenix and charged at the Spirit Cultivator.

The blazing heat wave was unstoppable as if it could burn everything.

The Spirit Cultivator’s eyes were bloodshot and his face was distorted. He let
out a roar and took out three defensive magic treasures.

These magic treasures formed a shield in front of him. They formed an armour
and a wall, but they were all shattered by the fire phoenix.

The fire phoenix was invincible!

 “Ah! Ah!”

The Spirit Cultivator let out an unwilling roar. In the blink of an eye, it was
devoured by the fire phoenix. His entire body was surrounded by flames, and the
high temperature of the flames was eroding his entire body.

In the sea of flames, a person was frantically struggling.

Su Yun formed a hand seal with one hand and continuously injected profound
qi into the Tribulation Fire Sword. The Tribulation Fire Sword became stronger
and stronger, its subordinate sword’s temperature became higher and higher, and
the flames it released was also extremely powerful.

Gradually, the Spirit Cultivator swallowed by the flames stopped struggling

and fell to the ground, no longer moving.

Dead!

If his aura was unstable, it would be difficult for him to unleash his full
strength!

Su Yun stopped his hand techniques and put the flying sword back into its
sheath.

The fire around him was still burning, but the flame on the Spirit Cultivator’s
body was quickly extinguished. With the existence of Spirit Master, the strength
of his body was extremely high and filled with profound energy.

At this moment, this person’s entire body was charred black. Some parts of his
body were charred black, and some parts of his body were badly mutilated.

Su Yun was not a softhearted person. This person was an enemy, not a friend,
so he didn’t need to be polite. He picked up the Tribulation Fire Sword and
walked towards that person.

As approached the corpse, Su Yun raised his sword and chopped down on its
head.

This was something that had to be done. In this strange Ultimate Martial
World, no Spirit Cultivator could correctly determine whether the enemy was
truly dead or not. Only by beheading the enemy would they be able to calm
down.

However.

Just as the Tribulation Fire Sword was about to chop down, the Spirit
Cultivator’s body suddenly cracked open like a watermelon. Following that, a
dark aura rushed out from the crevice of his corpse and soared into the sky.

A terrifying devil qi spread out in all directions.

Su Yun didn’t have time to prepare and was directly blown away by the
demon Qi.

He hurriedly retreated a few steps, tightly grasping onto the Tribulation Fire
Sword as he stared at it.

He watched as the demonic energy quickly gathered together, forming a three-

meter tall human figure. This person’s body was completely black, with thick
limbs, a corner of his head, and his blood-red facial features were extremely
cautious.

“Is this a demonification?”

Su Yun was stunned and instantly understood what was going on.

After his death, the soul couldn’t escape from the restriction of the devil qi
inside his body. The devil qi entered his body, and with the soul as the essence,
he became a true Devil Cultivator!

“Devil Cultivator?”

“Am I a Devil Cultivator?”

The existence in the Devil form was also surprised. He raised his hands and
looked at it. After a moment of silence, a shrill laughter rang out.

“Hahahaha, I never thought that I would be a Devil Cultivator. I heard that

the Devil Cultivator’s body is several times stronger than a human’s, but I
never thought that I would have such a fortune to be a Devil Cultivator.
Hahahaha, good!”

“Good!”

“Ha-ha-ha,” he laughed like a madman, his expression extremely crazed.

Su Yun frowned and said calmly, “Devil Cultivator is not a good thing,
especially for someone like you. Your turning is decided by the devil energy in
your body, and your current thinking is only temporary, because your soul is
very weak, and your strength is not enough to contend against your devil
energy. They are the leading power, they will slowly become familiar with your
soul, and slowly analyze it.”

“In the end, your soul will be transformed into a new devil soul. At that
time, you will no longer be you, but a new Devil Cultivator. And you will also
die completely.”

Turning into Devil Cultivator was something that was often recorded in the
books of the Devil Sect. Whether the Devil Realm or the True Devil Realm, both
recorded it. Although it was rarely seen, it was always recorded in every book,
especially the Mortal becoming Devil.

In fact, when Su Yun joined the Devil Sect, he could also transform his body
into a Devil Cultivator, but he knew that the consequences would be very
serious, so he thought of other ways. Although it would be risky to replace the
devil blood, which could possibly fail and die, it would be much better than this,
as this kind of turning would become a new Devil Cultivator with the passage of
time, and his own body would also be completely destroyed, which was
definitely not a good thing.

It wasn’t good for the revenge he had hoped for.

However, what caused Su Yun to not be happy was that the blood of the
nameless Devil Cultivator he had been using before, which Devil Cultivator did
it belong to?

He felt that his demon blood was extremely different from that of ordinary
Devil Cultivator. It was as if after he had been reborn in this life, the effects of
his blood were still there.
 “I have become a devil and I will become an eternal existence. How can I
die?”

“But you, I think you will soon die. If you are willing to kneel down and
kowtow to me and submit to me, perhaps I will not kill you so soon.”

The new Devil Cultivator smiled sinisterly, his curved eyes full of ridicule.

Su Yun frowned. This person’s determination was too strong and too proud.
There was no point in telling him anything now. Only by completely defeating
him would he be able to survive.

He took a deep breath and put away the Tribulation Fire Sword.

The other party was already at the peak of the sixth grade of Spirit Master.
After turning, he would definitely be a seventh-grade existence. Furthermore, his
demonized power would be completely stabilized. If he did not go all out, he
would be killed by the other party.

Putting away the Tribulation Fire Sword, the death sword was slowly pulled
out. On the pitch-black longsword, the scarlet words “Death” came out from the
scabbard. In an instant, a terrifying killing intent that could destroy the world
began to float about.

It was like the roar of an ancient beast.

It was like the roar of a giant.

It was like the roar of a dragon through the vast sky!

In the darkness, a demonic and arrogant concept filled the air.

Ever since the ancient times, evil and devils had always stood side by side, but
they spoke in different ways.

Today, the unsheathed death sword seemed more restless than usual.

This was exactly what Su Yun expected.

The longsword hung diagonally on the ground, as the man proudly looked up
into the sky.

His will to fight erupted!

“How dare you challenge me! Good!”

“Very good!”

“Since you’re in such a hurry to die, I’ll grant you that wish!”

The Devil Cultivator’s face twisted. With a roar, he directly smashed down.
His body completely vaporized, turning into a huge black mountain. It
descended from the sky, and profound energy poured into the black mountain. It
was as powerful as ten thousand tons!

All of a sudden, the death sword in Su Yun’s hand stabbed towards the sky,
and his profound energy was infused into it. At the same time, the death sword’s
blade was wrapped in the thick evil spirit aura, and Sprite’s Shadow in Su Yun’s
finger was activated, the Heart Tip Cleaving Sword Art was activated, and the
death sword instantly exploded with a sharp aura that could destroy everything.

“Bang! Bang!”

Black Mountain ferociously smashed on the ground. The entire land began to
tremble as if a giant was crushing the entire continent and shaking it.

Other than the tombstone, everything else had been crushed into dust. Even
the ground had sunk by several degrees.

Heishan landed on the ground and was silent for a few seconds before
snapping!

A rock breaking sound erupted and a figure rushed out from the top of the
black mountain.

It was Su Yun!

He held the death sword and flew up into the air. A huge hole had been
pierced through in the middle of the black mountain!
 “Ah! Ah!”

Black Mountain quickly transformed into a Devil Cultivator and charged

towards Su Yun again. He waved both his hands and two blood-red long spears
appeared in his hands. When they collided with Su Yun, the long spears turned
into angry dragons and charged towards Su Yun to bite him.

But at this moment, Su Yun began to move at high speeds like a mirage. The
pitch-black death sword constantly flashed in front of the Devil Cultivator. In
less than a breath’s time, thousands shadow of death sword surrounded the Devil
Cultivator.

Swish!

An ear-piercing sound rang out along with the appearance of the sword
shadow. The death sword quickly cut through the Devil Cultivator, and with
every strike, it sucked out quite a bit of the Devil Cultivator’s Devil Qi.

The Devil Cultivator found it difficult to keep up with Su Yun’s speed, so they
had no choice but to retreat. However, as the number of times they were hit by
the sword increased, he slowly noticed the terrifying damage the sword was
doing to himself.

The Devil Cultivator realized in shock.

The current him was actually one full circle smaller than before!
 Chapter 508

Chapter 508 Awakening

Proofreader: @vongola10

Su Yun only knew that the death swords only devoured Evil Qi, but did not
want to devour Evil Qi.

However, he did not feel that the death sword had changed because it had
devoured the devil qi. Instead, it only passed through one part of the sword
before being expelled outside the sword, not devouring the Evil Qi for its own
use.

The death sword was intelligent, unlike the other subordinate swords and
origin swords, its spiritual power was far greater than other swords, to the extent
that Su Yun could not control it even if he was not careful. And now, it was
attacking the other party’s demonic body by biting down on the devil qi.

“I didn’t expect you to be so capable!”

Su Yun stared at the death sword, muttered to himself, then took a deep breath
and once again charged at the Devil Cultivator.

"Woo! Woo!"

The Devil Cultivator suddenly let out a series of howls, then a large amount of
fist-sized devil qi rushed out from his body. The devil qi turned into devil
mouths and bit toward Su Yun. There were at least thousands of them.

Su Yun dodged to the left and right, avoiding the devil mouths. He got close to
the Devil Cultivator, taking the chance to attack.

The Devil Cultivator’s chest was hit by the sword once again, and he was sent
flying.

Even though he already possessed a devil body, there was a huge difference
between a devil body and a physical body. At the very least, a devil body could
no longer use many profound skills before it died.

However, even though the other party had been hit by a few of the swords, he
still acted as if nothing had happened, and his aura did not decrease at all. It
seemed that the strength of his devil body was extremely terrifying.

"What speed!"

"Human, I will devour you!"

At this time, the Devil Cultivator spoke. His voice was no longer as clear as
before, but now there was actually a demon note overlapping with each other.
This was the result of the soul being gradually eroded by the devil strength.

"Devour me?"

"Can you?"

Su Yun coldly snorted and pushed his speed to the limit. He circled around the
Devil Cultivator like a whirlwind, the death sword in his hand crazily slashed
towards the Devil Cultivator’s body. A large amount of sword shadows covered
the area, slashing again and again.

Swish!

Swish!

The death sword crazily tore apart, like a gaping maw.

"Ah! Ah!"

The Devil Cultivator roared again, his body began to change again, from the
front, the back, the left, the right, there were a large number of malevolent devil
hands, directly grabbing in all directions, there were no dead angles, there was
nowhere to run, Su Yun’s speed was extremely fast and it was also hard to avoid,
his left leg and left arm were tightly gripped by the devil hands.

Su Yun immediately tried to struggle.

 However.

The devil hands were extremely powerful. They contained all strength of a
seventh grade of Spirit Master exsitence. It was not something that a sixth grade
like him could break free from.

"Take a look and see if I can swallow you!"

The Devil Cultivator’s head turned 180 degrees, then it moved in front of Su
Yun and opened its mouth.

That mouth was like a rubber band, it grew longer and bigger. Waves of devil
qi swirled in his mouth like terrifying faces that were wailing at Su Yun.

Then, he covered Su Yun’s head with his mouth. He was going to swallow Su
Yun’s head whole!

Puchi!

At this moment, the death sword suddenly moved and pierced straight into the
big mouth!

The Devil Cultivator was startled. He wanted to move forward and swallow
Su Yun along with his sword, but at this moment, he realized that no matter how
hard he tried, he couldn’t move forward even a bit.

What was going on?

The Devil Cultivator’s head kept shaking as if he was fighting with Su Yun.
However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless.

At this time, Su Yun slowly raise his head. What entered the Devil
Cultivator’s eyes were a pair of blood-red eyes that were full of devilishness.

At this moment, Su Yun’s face was sinister, and his face was filled with killing
intent and chilliness. He was only a few centimeters away from the Devil
Cultivator’s face, and the two of them could even smell the killing intent coming
from each other.

An ice-cold, brutal, vicious, and cruel killing intent!

 It was the same!

“You can’t do it!”

Su Yun suddenly waved his arm, and the death sword instantly cut across and
cut off half of the Devil Cultivator’s head.

The Devil Cultivator’s body trembled, and the Devil Hands that were
grabbing Su Yun relaxed.

However, at this time, Su Yun did not choose to escape. Instead, he grabbed
the Devil Cultivator by the neck, picked him up, buckled the death sword upside
down, and continued to stab at his broken head.

Puchi!

The Devil Cultivator’s head was pierced through once again.

Su Yun followed up and hacked down with the death sword.

After passing through the Devil Cultivator’s body, it began to move crazily
inside his body. If it was a mortal body, at this moment, the Devil Cultivator’s
body would have been cut into several pieces. However, the demon dweller’s
body was extremely terrifying, and even if it was cut open, it would still quickly
heal.

However, Su Yun didn’t expect the death sword to be able to cut it down.
What he wanted was the death sword to completely remove the Devil
Cultivator’s aura and completely destroy him!

Puff!

At this moment, two hands that had turned into two black blades suddenly
pierced through Su Yun’s abdomen!

They were the demon Devil Cultivator’s hand.

How could he not hurt Su Yun at such a close distance?

However, a shocking scene occurred.

 After Su Yun took this attack, he didn’t have any reaction. Even his body
didn’t have any conditioned reflex, as if this attack wasn’t on his body. He
continued to chop at the Devil Cultivator with his sword again and again,
showing a completely unending stance.

There was no such thing as a rule. There was no way to advance or retreat. It
was as if they were fighting to the bitter end!

"This is devilishness?"

"Are you also a Devil Cultivator?"

Finally, the Devil Cultivator sensed something wrong with Su Yun.

He could see the madness and unparalleled obsession in those bloodshot eyes!

Although this devil strength was incomparably weak when compared to his
own, but the devilishness attached to this devil strength was planted deep inside
his body, never to be erased.

"Ah! Ah!!"

Su Yun suddenly grab the Devil Cultivator by the neck and wildly lift him up.
Immediately following that, the death sword slashed horizontally, slashing
towards the Devil Cultivator’s neck. The pitch-black death sword let out a
mournful sword hum.

The Devil Cultivator was extremely anxious. His remaining thoughts allowed
him to focus all his energy on his neck to block the incoming death sword.

Puff!

As the sword cut into the neck, the devil qi immediately began to stir
restlessly. However, with the rapid movement of the Devil Cultivator’s qi, the
defense of the neck instantly increased by several dozen times.

“Man, although I can’t see just how high your cultivation is, I know that
your cultivation is inferior to mine. It’s impossible for you to defeat me!”

"Obediently submit! Obediently let me devour you!"

 The Devil Cultivator roared and began to attack Su Yun’s body with his hands.
One punch after another, he attacked with his blades. Blood flowed everywhere
as the flesh and bones were all exposed. If an ordinary profound practitioner
were to receive such an attack, he would definitely be seriously injured, but the
current Su Yun was still as unharmed as ever.

He tightly stared at the Devil Cultivator’s neck, his left hand grabbed onto it,
while his right hand held onto the death sword and continued to press it against
the Devil Cultivator’s body. He had an expression that said he wouldn’t rest until
he achieved his goal.

The death sword trembled crazily as the blade was drawn bit by bit into the
sword’s wound, the lacerated wound slowly enlarging.

The Devil Cultivator sensed that something was wrong and immediately
increased his attack on Su Yun. He broke Su Yun’s bones and shattered his
meridians and internal organs, but Su Yun still alive and would not give up!

"You hateful person!"

The Devil Cultivator finally became impatient. He raised both his hands and
took out the blood-red dual spears. He then combined the two spears into one
and formed an even more violent and terrifying red spear, directly stabbing at Su
Yun’s head.

The head was always the vital point of Spirit Cultivator.

No matter if it was a devil a human, or an evil being, their heads could not
suffer any heavy injuries. Otherwise, if they were not injured, they would die!

Su Yun had attacked the enemy’s head, and the enemy’s attack was also aimed
at Su Yun’s head!

This was a fatal blow!

Su Yun’s eyes flashed. Facing the long spear that was thrusting at him, he was
not scared at all. On the contrary, because the Devil Cultivator wanted to
condense a long spear, the devil qi defense on his neck loosened.

Chance!
 Hua la.

The death sword advantage of the situation and cut through his neck.

Swish! Swish!

His neck was broken, and devil qi rushed up like a fountain. Su Yun grabbed
the Devil Cultivator’s head and held it in his hand.

After his head was chopped off, the power of his body was immediately
dissipated. Before the spear could pierce him, it had vanished.

The wails exploded!

The head shook a bit on Su Yun’s head and then went silent.

The headless body of the Devil Cultivator also fell from the sky, heavily
landing on the ground and started to gradually dissipate.

Woo! Woo!

As the devil qi dispersed, a faint whimper could be heard.

Su Yun followed the voice and found the person’s soul. He immediately
pulled out the Tribulation Fire Sword and chopped at it.

The devilish white flames devoured the soul, completely burning it.

The flame gradually disappeared, and the devil qi dispersed with the wind.

A seventh gradeof Spirit Master existence had died just like that.

Su Yun descended from the sky and kept the death sword and the Tribulation
Fire Sword. After standing there for a while, he heavily fell onto the ground.

At this moment, it was unknown how much profound energy he had

consumed, and he was already nearing the point of withering.

After waiting for about half an incense stick of time, he finally recovered.

He hurriedly got up and took out a pill to swallow. He was lucky enough to
recover from his injuries, but his body was filled with the Evil Qi. He didn’t
know why, but it was extremely difficult to convert the Monarch Occult Force
into Spirit Life Qi.

He took a few deep breaths. He knew that it was due to his devilishness being
activated. He didn’t dare to be too hasty so he tried his best to calm himself
down and slowly got lucky.

After half a day’s effort, he finally felt better. However, the wounds on his
body didn’t recover so quickly.

He turned his head to look at the tombstone, and his eyes couldn’t help but
narrow.

In truth, when Su Yun fought with the Devil Cultivator, the devilishness that
was accumulated in his body was not activated by him, but by the power that
seeped out of the tombstone. Although Su Yun did not absorb much of the
tombstone’s power, but no matter what, he was always stained with some of the
devilishness that was accumulated in his body.

"What exactly is devilishness?"

"What the hell is devil?"

“My devilishness had been activated. After fighting with that Devil
Cultivator, I actually didn’t know pain, only forgot about life and death, and
only wants to eliminate him. Now that he’s dead, everything will be restored,
pain, and fear of death, it’s so strange.”

Su Yun touched the wound on his chest and murmured.

But no one answered.

After taking care of this person, he was finally in control. After all, his
cultivation level was higher than his.

With the death of this person, the battle fighting strength of the qualification
certificate increased by several hundred. However, Su Yun didn’t really crave the
battle fighting strength requirements anymore.
 However, what made people feel fortunate was that such a huge commotion
occurred during the battle with the Devil Cultivator and no spirit expert were
attracted. From the looks of it, this place was indeed very remote.

Su Yun let out a breath, stood up and walked towards the tombstone.

This tombstone was so magical, it seemed like the person who buried the
bones must exist.

He still did not dare to look directly at the words on the tombstone. Although
this power could help him quickly advance, he did not want to be occupied by
this power. He scanned his surroundings once before leaving.

It was best to stay away from such a bizarre tombstone.

"Huh?"

Just as Su Yun was about to leave, he was surprised to discover that the back
of the tombstone was completely cracked. It was extremely cracked, and waves
of cold wind blew out from it.

Su Yun thought in surprise.

 Chapter 509

Chapter 509 The Cenotaph

Proofreader: @vongola10

There had been no crack before, but now there were. Could it be that it was
caused by the battle with that person?

In that case, didn’t that mean the tombstone could be destroyed?

Su Yun thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He

immediately stood up, took half a step back, pulled out the Tribulation Fire
Sword, infused profound qi into it, and then chopped towards the tombstone.

Bang!

When the Tribulation Fire Sword collided with the tombstone, a violent
explosion immediately rang out. The shockwave rippled outwards, and a clear
scarlet red sword scar appeared on the tombstone; it was as if it was lava.

However, the tombstone did not shatter.

From this, it seemed that the tombstone’s material was astonishing. If he

wanted to destroy it, it was impossible to do so with just one or two strikes.

Su Yun took a deep breath and used the Tribulation Fire Sword over ten times
in a row. The sounds of explosions rang out, and more than half of the profound
qi that Su Yun had just accumulated was used up. His entire body was also
panting, and his face was covered in sweat.

However, the tombstone was no longer completely intact. A large number of

cracks had already appeared on its surface, and even more magical and powerful
devil qi began to seep out from the cracks.

It was different from the devil qi that came out of the blood-red words. The
devil qi was only pure devil qi, and it seemed to come out from somewhere.
 Su Yun swallowed a medicinal pill and recovered some strength. After which,
he stood up and continued to slash at the tombstone.

This continued for a few rounds before a ‘kacha’ sound rang out. The
incomparably hard tombstone finally turned into a pile of gravel under the
bombardment of the Tribulation Fire Sword.

However, at the moment the tombstone shattered, Su Yun heard a ‘dong’

sound as if something was opened. He looked towards the tombstone and saw a
small, black hole.

Although it was not big, it was enough for people to continue walking down.

Spirit Cultivator’s tombs weren’t like the tombs of mortals. Under the Spirit
Cultivator tombstone, there was a coffin. Spirit Cultivators cultivated for a
thousand years. Their bodies were powerful and contained endless energy. Once
they died, how could they dare to be buried?

Didn’t that mean someone was digging up corpses to refine them for use?

As a result, most Spirit Cultivator would self-destruct after they died in order
to find peace. At most, they would set up a cenotaph advance for later
generations to worship.

Thus, according to common sense, there shouldn’t be anything underneath the

tomb. However, devil qi was different now. The demonic energy in the cave was
surging high into the sky as if there was something extraordinary hidden within.

Su Yun’s eyes secretly rolled twice, but he was not in a hurry to go down. He
took the broken tombstone from the side and started looking through it.

The tombstone shattered, the inscription was broken, and the words on it no
longer exuded a power that could shock a person’s soul. Su Yun carefully
examined the inscriptions and realized that the inscription was not drawn with
ordinary words, but rather drawn with a profound cloth. Not only that, the
inscription seemed to contain some profoundness, and there were several types
of power swirling within each of the words.

It was like an Array Seal that was so exquisite that it left one’s mouth agape!
 And what supported the Array Seal was the devil qi that overflowed from the
cave entrance!

Devil qi entered the Array Seal, activating it, and with the support of the
Array Seal, it turned into a mysterious force that could suck one’s soul. When
people’s line of sight noticed the inscription, the effect of the Array Seal would
automatically activate, resonate with the person’s line of sight, establish a
connection, and then use a channel to inject the processed devil qi into the
person’s body.

‘What was going on?’

‘If the person who established the formation had the intention to mourn the
Sect Guard Yin Mo, why would he do such a thing?’

‘To attract the attention of others?’

Su Yun thought to himself and then his eyes returned to the dark cave.

If he wanted to know the answer, it was actually very simple. As long as he

entered this cave, he would be able to see it clearly. There was no way the Yin
Mo’s corpse could be in the cave, so what could be inside?

What gave off such powerful devil qi?

Whether it was searching for his parents or for the trip to Suicide Valley, he
needed too many things. If there was anything special inside, wouldn’t that be a
fortuitous encounter to him?

Some things were missed, but it was something that could last for a lifetime.

He took a deep breath and stared at the black hole. In the end, he decided to
take a look.

He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave for half a day, meditating and
resting. Using the pills to recuperate, he waited until he had fully recovered
before holding the Tribulation Fire Sword in one hand and the Seventh Tier
Imperial Equipment flag in the other and leaping into the pitch-black cave.

He jumped into the hole and found that the hole was very deep as if he
couldn’t see the bottom. He didn’t know how long he had been falling, but when
his feet hit the ground, Su Yun realized that he had landed on a flight of steps.

But what made one’s scalp tingle was that the steps that extended down over a
hundred floors were actually all made of bones.

The air was suffused with dense devil qi that could not be dispersed. Within
the devil qi, one could faintly see faces that wailed miserably. They crashed
everywhere, drifting in all directions, before finally flying into the sky and
overflowing into the heaven and earth through that hole.

There really was a new world.

Su Yun looked down the steps, stared at it for a moment, and then walked
down.

After the stairs was a long corridor made of white bones, and on both sides of
the corridor were pitch-black walls. The distance between the left and right side
was not even three meters wide and there was no light, but it didn’t matter. With
Su Yun’s cultivation, he could clearly see everything.

“Someone’s coming!”

After taking a few steps forward, a voice suddenly rang out.

Su Yun’s expression tightened. The profound qi in his body activated on its

own, and he vigilantly looked towards the source of the voice.

This voice came from the front, but a transparent spirit body suddenly
appeared in front of him. This spirit body was erratic, as though it was about to
disappear.

Su Yun took a closer look and saw that the spirit body was in the form of a
Devil Cultivator. It was fully armoured, had two horns on its head, and had a
wide body. Its eyes were red, and its skin was terrifyingly pale.

At that moment, he was carefully examining Su Yun.

Su Yun stared at the spirit body and asked, “Who are you?”
 However, the spirit body thought for a moment and didn’t say anything.

Seeing this, Su Yun immediately understood.

This spirit body was left here by the people who built this place. It was only a
very minute part of the spiritual power, and that bit of spirit power only imbued
itself with what its master asked it to do. Other than that, it could do nothing else
and even didn’t understand most of Su Yun’s words.

It should only exist to convey some sort of message to the intruder.

Su Yun thought, and sure enough, the spirit body began to speak.

“This is the cenotaph of Devil Sect’s Sect Guard Yin Mo. Logically
speaking, no one is allowed to enter this place, or else they would be
disrespectful to Lord Yin Mo. However, since you’ve already arrived, you
should go and pay your respects to Lord Yin Mo in front of his cenotaph,
okay?”

Although the voice wasn’t mechanized, Su Yun still couldn’t feel any feelings.
Without a doubt, this was just a routine speech.

However, Yin Mo was a senior of the Devil Sect, so it made sense that he
himself was a member of the Devil Sect. It was indeed disrespectful to barge into
someone else’s tomb.

Su Yun nodded and said, “Junior indeed didn’t have the time to consider
coming here. Since that’s the case, junior will pay his respects to Senior Yin
Mo.”

The spirit body did not speak, turning around and walking forward.

Su Yun followed.

The journey was smooth without any obstructions. There were no trap arrays,
and everything was calm and peaceful.

Finally, after walking down the corridor, Su Yun followed the spirit body into
an empty room.
 This room was not as small as the hallway. It was extremely large, nearly a
hundred meters tall, and a thousand meters wide. Within this room, there were
seven huge white bone statues. From the shape of these statues, they were all
Devil Cultivator.

Almost every statue had black markings on it, but he didn’t know what they
were for.

In front of these sculptures was a three-meter tall stone sculpture. The face of
the sculpture was extremely blurry and it was impossible to see its appearance
clearly, but there were seven horns on its head. This sculpture was covered in
black armour, and behind it were three long flags.

From the way he was dressed, the statue must be of the Sect Guard Yin Mo,
and the clothes he wore must be his battle clothes from before he died.

“30,000 years ago, The Devil Sect was attacked, in order to protect the Devil
Sect and the True Devil World, lord Yin Mo led seven of the most powerful
Devil Cultivators to attack the last palace of the Nine Immortal Palace,
beheading Immortal Nine Thousand with the Demon Sword, breaking their
leader and causing the Immortal Army to be defeated. However, lord Yin Mo
didn’t return, he was besieged by the Immortals for seven days and seven
nights before he finally died.”

“The devils of the later generations remembered lord Yin Mo’s eternal
achievements, built the cenotaph, wishing lord Yin Mo could be resurrected
after his soul entering the cenotaph.”

“The current cenotaph is the strongest of the thousand cenotaphs belonging

to Lord Yin Mo. This is because what is being sacrificed here is the battle
armour he wore when he killed Immortal Nine Thousand.”

At this moment, the spirit body behind Su Yun spoke.

Although his voice wasn’t loud, Su Yun was still quite confused, and his heart
jumped.

‘Immortal?’

‘Immortal Army?’
 ‘What was that?’

‘And what exactly was the Nine Immortal Palace?’

‘Immortal Nine Thousand?’

‘That should be a powerful existence, right?’

‘Yin Mo actually had the ability to lead only seven men into the lion’s den
and behead the tiger?’

However, what made Su Yun even more shocked was how did the person who
established the cenotaph bring Yin Mo’s armour back here?

Presumably, the person who established this place was not ordinary.

Speaking of Immortal, in his previous life, Su Yun had only read about them
in books in the Devil Sect. As for the Path of Demons and the Path of Immortals,
no one had ever said that the understanding of Immortals came from the mortals’
understandings of the gods.

Since ancient times, Immortals and Devils were never on par with each other,
Su Yun had heard of it.

“Could it be that other than the True Devil Realm, there was another
Immortal Realm?”

“Or was it the True Immortal Realm?”

Su Yun thought to himself.

“This is Lord Yin Mo’s armour. Please offer your worship.”

At this time, the spirit body spoke.

When Su Yun heard this, he nodded. He used the Devil Sect’s etiquette to
form a fist with one hand, knelt on one knee, and lowered his head for three
breaths of time.

After three breaths, he stood up.

 “The ceremony is over.”

“Please leave this place.”

At this moment, the spirit body spoke again.

Su Yun nodded and looked around. He found that the endless devil qi came
from this armour. Although he knew that these armours were extraordinary, their
devil qi was too strong. They were not something he could control, so he had no
choice but to give up.

Devil artefacts were different from ordinary magic treasure. Powerful devil
artefacts could easily cause a Spirit Cultivator to lose their sense of self and be
gradually devoured by them. A treasure like this could not be touched unless it
was powerful.

Su Yun knew this very well. He didn’t have the slightest bit of greed for Yin
Mo’s magic treasure. He turned around and walked toward the corridor,
preparing to leave.

However, just as he walked out of this place, the sound of a dull growl
suddenly sounded from within this empty stone room…
 Chapter 510

Chapter 510 No Turning Back

The voice was dull and extremely oppressive, giving off the feeling that one’s
blood vessels were about to burst.

Su Yun suddenly turned around and looked around. The Tribulation Fire
Sword and Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment were tightly gripped by him.

The howl lasted for a full ten breaths of time before it stopped. Soon after, the
statue in the middle of the seven gigantic bone sculptures in the stone chamber
began to move.

On the surface of the tattoo, there was a flash of red light. Then, he felt the
devil qi in Yin Mo’s armour quickly overflowing, gathering towards the inside at
a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the red light of the tattoo disappeared,
and his clothes also stopped releasing devil qi.

The scene was silent for about three breaths.

Then, kacha!

A clear sound rang in the room.

Immediately following that, the one in the middle of the seven gigantic bone
statues began to move.

Its huge, massive arms swayed, and a great amount of sand and stone fell from
the sky.

Then the head, shaking as if to free itself from some restraint, and finally the
legs, moving straight ahead.

Just one step.

‘Dong!’
 Su Yun could feel the entire stone room shaking.

The hundred meter tall bone statue giant’s eyes began to turn blood-red as a
sharp killing intent gradually filled the entire space.

Su Yun secretly felt the aura around the giant and analyzed its cultivation. He
found that the cultivation around the giant was unfathomable and extraordinary.
It was absolutely not something he could fight against.

The giant looked down at Su Yun, and after a while, grand voices came out.

“How can he be such a weak human with such a low cultivation?”

Su Yun frowned but did not say anything.

In this situation, leaving was perhaps the best choice.

He secretly glanced at the road behind him, but after a single glance, he was
completely astonished.

Behind him, the corridor of white bones had disappeared at an unknown time
and was replaced by a thick wall of bones.

‘What was going on?’

“People, don’t think about escaping. You have already received the
experience from Lord Chang Gu. Before the event ends, you are not allowed to
leave this place, understand?”

The giant seemed to see through Su Yun’s thoughts, so he spoke.

“Lord Chang Gu? Practice? What the hell is going on?”

Seeing that the giant didn’t seem to have any ill intentions, Su Yun mustered
up the courage to ask.

“Practice! Naturally, it was the practice set by Lord Chang Gu!”

“Lord Chang Gu is Lord Yin Mo’s good friend, and he is also the head of
The Seven of Devil Sect. The model you see me using is made from Lord
Chang Gu, and these seven are all The Seven of Devil Sect. Back then Lord
Yin Mo tried to kill Immortal Nine Thousand to defeat the Immortal Army, but
with just his power, it was impossible for him to enter the Nine Immortal
Palace, so he came looking for The Seven of the Devil Sect.”

“They joined hands and entered the immortal palace. Their final plan
carried out and they headed Immortal Nine Thousand. Everyone had
succumbed to a heavy encirclement, making it difficult for them to escape.
Everyone had successively died in battle, and the situation was in danger, but
right at this moment, Lord Yin Mo suddenly took the opportunity to forcefully
tear open a hole in the Immortal Army and send the only surviving one, Lord
Chang Gu, out of the Nine Immortal Palace while he desperately tried to cover
his tracks.”

“In the end, Lord Chang Gu luckily escaped from the Immortal Palace and
returned to the True Demon World. At first, he thought that there was still a
chance for Lord Yin Mo to survive. After he returned to the Devil Sect, he
immediately gathered experts and went back to the Nine Immortal Palace in
order to save Lord Yin Mo, but in the end, he only managed to take back this
armour. When the strongest of the Immortal Army arrived, Lord Chang Gu
was chased down by the powerful expert and was seriously injured, and was
unable to return to the True Devil Realm.”

“Because of the reverence for Lord Yin Mo, he missed him. Thus, he set up
a cenotaph, and his soul was shattered!” At this moment, the giant spoke and
explained what had happened.

“My lord hoped that there will be a devil that will inherit Lord Yin Mo’s will
till the end. For the sake of daring to oppose the heaven, he laid down this
practice. No matter who it is, after entering the cenotaph, if they are willing to
worship Lord Yin Mo with devil salute and leave the cenotaph, has no
intention to Lord Yin Mo’s treasure, then one would be able to accept the
practice. If one coveted Lord Yin Mo’s treasure will be killed by us seven bone
guards without mercy. Those who refuse to worship Lord Yin Mo will also be
killed by us without mercy!”

“Devil salute?”

“What if one doesn’t worship with devil salute?”

“Kill without mercy!”

 The giant said coldly.

When Su Yun heard this, he was really shocked.

Fortunately, he had been considerate and used the devil salute. Otherwise, he
wouldn’t even know how he died.

“After the practice, what do you get?”

Su Yun asked again. This was probably what he was most concerned about.

However, the giant did not say anything more and directly took a few steps
forward. He approached Su Yun and said in a low voice, “There’s no need to say
anymore. Human, accept my practice!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the giant actually raised his two huge fists
and ferociously pounded them towards him.

When Su Yun saw this, he was immediately shocked.

This was not practice, this was clearly a challenge!

He hastily activated the Imperial Equipment, and a faint white Qi Cover

immediately enveloped his body.

‘Dong!’

Su Yun did not know how powerful this giant was, but what could be known
was that the giant did not use his full strength. Its current strength was probably
not something that Spirit Master could compare to, perhaps even higher, the
existence of Sky Spirit Master.

The giant did not use all of his power, he only used his ability to adapt to Su
Yun’s current cultivation level.

With his fist covered by the defences, the giant immediately raised his fists.
With a low growl, his fists were covered in blood. They were like flames that
wrapped around his fists before once again smashing Imperial Equipment.

Bang! Bang!
 This time, the sound was even louder, and the force from the punch almost
made Su Yun faint.

He gritted his teeth and tried his best to hold Imperial Equipment to the
controls.

However, if this continued, the giant would only consume his own profound
energy, making it impossible to forcibly remove Imperial Equipment the
defences on the flying magic tools!

Su Yun let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the two huge fists in front of the
Qi Cover, and suddenly took off his Imperial Equipment, and viciously chopped
down with the tribulation fire sword.

The devilish white tribulation fire sword surged with blazing flames, and like
a meteor, it crashed into the huge bone hand. The terrifying destructive power
caused the air to be knocked out circle after circle of ripples.

‘Bang!’

The explosion rose up again. The air rippled and blew in all directions. The
tribulation fire sword ruthlessly chopped down on the bones of the hand.

However, the bone hand was not damaged in the slightest.

Su Yun stared with wide eyes, “This is impossible!”

Amongst the swords he had, the one with the most destructive power besides
the death sword was the Tribulation Fire Sword. Even Ling Qingyu’s The
Contracted Sword that Secures Victory could not be compared to it, but facing
his full-powered attack, this skeleton was actually safe and sound!

‘How was this possible?’

Even the tombstone had to leave behind a sword mark!

“Do you know how we made it?”

At this time, the giant bone statue opened its mouth once more, “We are
treasures carved by Lord Chang Gu using his own bones as materials. That is
to say, we are all the bones of Lord Chang Gu, and he has given us all his
strength. Normal strength, cannot hurt us!”

“Human, if you want to complete the practice, then you must leave scars on
my body. Only by leaving wounds on my body can the practice could be
counted as completed. Lord Chang Gu said those who hurt me could kill me.”

“If you can’t hurt me, you don’t have the qualifications to take all of this.”

‘Those who hurt me could kill me?’

What he said was right. If one couldn’t even hurt others, how could one kill?

Su Yun thought about it coldly, then his expression suddenly became

ferocious. He put away the tribulation fire sword, pulled out the death sword
again, and fiercely swung it at the bone hand.

He no longer activated the Divine Wind Sword Technique, so his attack speed
was not fast. At this moment, he had already focused all of his power on
destroying everything in his path.

However, even if the death sword appeared, it wouldn’t be able to easily break
through the bone statue’s defence. As the sword fell, the deathly aura rippled and
the bone hand remained unperturbed. It seemed that this practice wasn’t easy to
complete!

Su Yun’s face instantly turned cold.

“You are still too weak. This trial needs to be completed by at least the tenth
level of Spirit Master, and you are only a sixth level existence. The difference
is huge, Lord Chang Gu and Lord Yin Mo’s power cannot be used by you
because you are not qualified!”

The giant shouted loudly, then once again waved his arms and smashed
towards Su Yun.

At this moment, the speed at which these two enormous fists were swinging
increased by several times in mid-air.

When Su Yun saw this, he hurriedly moved aside.

 Dong!

Dong!

Dong!

As the punches became more frequent, Su Yun speed of the punches also
became faster. Not only that, Su Yun noticed that the power of the giant’s fists
became more and more complex.

At first, this fist was only covered in blood like flames, but as the number of
punches increased, devil qi, blood qi, baleful qi, yin qi, killing intent, etc. began
to appear on the surface of the fist. Within the blink of an eye, a thousand
different types of power gathered on the fist.

This was definitely not a power that an ordinary person could handle.

Now, even if Su Yun was at his peak, he would definitely not use a Seventh
Tier Imperial Equipment to receive the giant’s punch!

One could only rely on speed to constantly dodge.

But in the end, this was not the solution.

What should he do?

Had he to sit still and wait for death?

Su Yun’s eyes shook. He dodged that fatal fist as he looked for a way to leave
wounds on the giant.

Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind.

Although this method did not count for much, given the current situation, even
if the practice did not count, he would still have to give it a try.

After making his decision, Su Yun stared at the giant and leapt.

Dong!

The giant’s two fists smashed towards Su Yun, and he quickly dodged as his
two fists landed on the ground.

Su Yun jumped up and landed on the giant’s right arm. Then he quickly
moved and rushed towards the giant’s shoulder to fight it!
 Chapter 511

Chapter 511 The Power of Two Devils

Proofreader: @vongola10

Seeing Su Yun run onto his body, the giant immediately turned his hand into a
fist and grabbed at him, but Su Yun’s movements were too fast. He would
always dodge to areas that the giant could not reach, such as his back, causing
the giant to shake his hands and almost lose his balance as he fell to the ground.

Su Yun took advantage of this opportunity to launch a fierce attack against the
giant. The death sword continued to smash towards the giant’s body. However,
the giant’s entire body was like the toughest steel in the world, no matter how
much power he used, he was unable to hurt even half of it. The death sword
collided with his body, creating a violent sound, but it was useless, even if it was
only a light hair mark, it could not create any effect.

“It’s a waste of effort.”

The giant let out a low growl and once again reached towards his back.

But at this time, Su Yun suddenly controlled his profound qi and flew around
in the air, appearing right in front of the giant. With a focused expression, he
tightly held the death sword with both hands, and his eyes were extremely sharp,
fiercely staring at the giant’s heart.

He was going all out!

Without holding anything back, Su Yun used everything. At this moment, it

was as if he was not going to stop until he was dead. If this attack went down, Su
Yun would definitely not be able to make another attack.

In this battle, all of his hopes were focused on this move.

Wailing sounds filled the air, and the death sword trembled crazily. The
sword’s blade was like an insect’s high-speed wings, and a buzzing sound
resounded through the entire stone room.

A sword intent so sharp that it could make one’s soul tremble filled the air.

He could not drag it out any longer. Giant was powerful and his strength was
unending. He was no match for a battle of attrition!

He could only quickly decide on the victor.

The giant felt the terrifying strike from Su Yun and did not dare to have any
hesitation. As the host of the trial, he had to test the challengers with his best
ability. This was his responsibility and the meaning of his existence.

Immediately, the giant raised his huge fist and let out a furious roar like a
primordial beast. A thousand types of power on his fist increased by three times
in power in an instant, using its destructive power to mercilessly smash at Su
Yun.

At this moment, the giant did not seem to be polite and increased his power by
several levels.

Such a stunning attack was not something that a sixth grade of Spirit Master
existence could withstand. The giant did not dare to regard the person in front of
him as the sixth grade of Spirit Master existence.

His fist flashed with light and the edge of his fist attacked. His fist, which was
as broad as a mountain, quickly moved behind Su Yun.

He was about to collide with it, but at that critical moment!

Su Yun’s body suddenly disappeared!

No!

Instead of disappearing, he suddenly increased his speed to the limit.

It was so fast that there was no shadow as if it had disappeared!

The Wind God’s speed!

The giant could not react in time. Su Yun, who had not used his extreme speed
before, now looked like a completely different person!

His fist was dodged!

The tip of the fist was aimed directly at the giant’s heart.

The giant immediately retracted his fist to stop the attack, but it was too late!

Su Yun, who disappeared, appeared once again, but this time, his appearance
was very shocking.

As of this moment, he had already landed onto the back of the giant’s fist!

He only saw him pull out the death sword once again, aiming at the back of
the fist and letting out a hoarse roar!

“Ah! Ah!!”

With a roar, the death sword roared out and ferociously smashed into the giant
back of his fist, the sword exploded, and the endless evil qi was like a river that
exploded, crazily surging in all directions. That thick and shocking power
directly attacked the fist forward, the giant was already unable to stop its huge
fist, it carried the dual power of Su Yun and it directly smashed onto its chest!

The earsplitting sound of the earth exploding could be heard for a thousand
meters as the entire earth trembled. The Tame Dragon Land shook and birds and
beasts flew away in fright. Everyone looked around in fear as their strange
movement caused countless Spirit Cultivators to be shocked.

Looking at the giant, he saw that the giant’s terrifying fist had pierced through
his heart!

As for the pitch-black longsword, it was still pressed against the back of its
fist.

Su Yun’s face was grim. He gasped for breath as he held his death sword
against his fist.

After this attack, he landed on the ground, holding his sword with one hand as
he panted for breath while looking at the giant.
 Even though he knew that the heart was penetrated and that the giant would
not die, he wanted to know if this would count as a success in the trial, and that
the heart was the source of the profound skill. Normally, most people who made
this kind of treasure would place the source at the heart, and the source would be
destroyed.

However, Su Yun did not have the strength to fight anymore.

“I didn’t think you would use my attack to destroy my body.”

At this moment, Giant’s voice sounded once again.

“Does this count as passing the Practice?”

Su Yun stood up and smiled weakly.

“Of course.”

The giant nodded without hesitation, “It’s impossible for me to harm myself.
The reason I did this is that you are the main factor. This is your method and
also your ability. Therefore, you have passed the Practice!”

After the giant finished speaking, he raised his hands and pressed them on his
chest. The runes all over his body began to flicker rapidly, and then the wounds
on his chest healed quickly.

What a powerful force.

Su Yun thought to himself. He never thought that just an item could use his
own power to recover.

However, what happened next left him completely taken aback.

After the giant healed his wounds, he actually knelt down on one knee and
performed a standard magic gift.

Su Yun stunned. He was endlessly shocked and only recovered after a while,
but he didn’t dare to ask too much. He asked with hope, “Since I passed the
Practice, what reward should I receive?”
 ‘Was it a secret manual left behind by Lord Yin Mo or Lord Chang Gu?’

‘Or was it a super profound skill?’

‘Or was it some incredible magic treasure?’

‘Or a world-shocking pill?’

Su Yun felt itchy in his heart. To be able to pass this giant’s Practice was not
simple, but what was more exciting was this fortuitous encounter, he didn’t
know what benefits would be waiting for him.

“None!”

However, the giant said that he had given a heart-wrenching answer.

When Su Yun heard that he held onto his heart and said weakly, “Does that
mean I wasted my time?”

“Of course not, master!”

Giant knelt down on one knee and said in a low voice.

“No, that’s just waiting. What did you call me?”

“Master?”

Su Yun’s body twitched as he looked at the giant with wide eyes.

At this moment, the other six giants behind him suddenly moved as well.

The huge body made a loud noise, which made the quiet stone room very
noisy. The ground trembled slightly, and Su Yun raised his eyes to look at the
giant walking towards him. In an instant, he realized that the stone room was too
small.

The seven huge bone statue giants with pale white stripes all respectfully knelt
in front of him. They had a devout appearance as if they were worshipping a
god.

Almost at that instant, a ray of light appeared on the foreheads of the seven
giants at the same time. The light quickly gathered into a rune in the air, then the
rune quickly descended and smashed onto Su Yun’s arm.

Su Yun was stunned and immediately raised his arm to look at the picture of a
skeleton on his arm. However, this was not over yet, and at the same time, the
crown of Yin Mo’s robe that was used as a sacrifice completely evaporated.
They were like ghosts as they flew into the foreheads of the seven statues, and
the tattoos on their foreheads began to appear.

Helmets, breastplates, leggings, capes, shoulder armours, bracers, boots …

what the hell was going on?

Su Yun was completely confused, filled with confusion.

At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded from within the stone room.

“This is the power that belongs to Lord Chang Gu and Lord Yin Mo. These
powers were cultivated by the two of you through an unknown amount of
suffering, and cannot be wasted, so I bestow it to you, this destined person, not
wanting you to make good use of it, but hoping that you will not humiliate the
two of you and complete the Practice. In the future, if you are free, I hope you
can come back here to pay your respects to Lord Yin Mo.”

“There’s also Lord Chang Gu.” The voice seemed to come from the spirit
body, but the voice gradually became weaker, until Su Yun finally disappeared.
Su Yun stared at the seven giants in front of him, his mind a little blank.

‘The strength of Long Gu and Yin Mo?’

‘This?’

He looked at the skeleton pattern on his left arm and touched it with his right
hand, but only for a moment. At the same time, a strange feeling filled his heart,
and at the same time, a strange feeling came from the picture and entered his
heart.

At the same time, all the blood in his body began to boil. Su Yun felt as if his
soul was flying through the air. He did not feel comfortable at all. Instead, he
was surrounded by pain.
 This power was devil strength!

So powerful devil strength!

He had never seen such power before!

He clenched his teeth and held onto his left arm, almost falling to the ground
due to the pain. He could only half-kneel on the ground, slightly trembling while
holding his arm. His face was extremely pale, and a large amount of sweat
appeared on his face.

The seven huge bone statue giants were still kneeling respectfully in front of
Su Yun. At this moment, they looked like real statues.

The strange skeleton pattern flashed and dimmed, and a bit of red light seeped
out from the pattern and entered Su Yun’s brain. Gradually, as time passed, the
skeleton turned blood-red and became very cautious.

However, Su Yun understood.

At this moment, the effect of this pattern was to transmit information to him.

It was transmitting information about the strength of Lord Chang Gu and Lord
Yin Mo.

After an unknown period of time, the skeleton pattern stopped flashing.

Su Yun also stopped trembling. He held his left hand with his right hand and
did his best to stand up. At that moment, his face was abnormally ugly. He was
gasping for breath and his mental state was extremely poor.

However, there was an extremely satisfied smile on his face.

“I really didn’t think that this power would be so terrifying. Is this power
that I can control?”

He looked at the pattern on his arm and then at the seven incomparably huge
giants in front of him. A trace of a stern look flashed across his eyes. It seemed
that he had made his plans in advance.
 Chapter 512

Chapter 512 Avariciously

Proofreader: @vongola10

Su Yun flew away from the black hole and returned to the ground. At this
moment, there was no devil qi demonic energy left in the cave, only seven huge
white bone statues and countless cold bones.

The tombstone before was probably used to attract people into the tombstone
to inherit their power. But since they couldn’t pass these tests, they couldn’t
easily obtain this power. Now that the power had been taken by Su Yun, no one
would be able to easily detect it.

Su Yun took out a pill from his ring, swallowed it, and continued forward.

He did not know how long he stayed in this tomb, but he felt that the Tame
Dragon Land was much calmer than when he first entered.

The stench of blood in the air had evaporated a lot, but everywhere he went, it
slowly became filled with scars and tears. The scenes from the battles soon
entered his line of sight.

The place that should have been full of trees was now covered in scorched
earth. The river that should have been gurgling had dried up, the ground was full
of potholes, and the faint sounds of explosions could still be heard in the
distance.

A few tiny black dots were flying above the Tame Dragon Land.

Su Yun looked at those figures and walked towards Tame Dragon Land.

It seemed that the fight was now in its climax.

Those who were weak were either eliminated or killed. The remaining people
were all people with high cultivation.
 With the power of the Chang Gu and Yin Mo, perhaps he could use this
chaotic battle to train himself and prepare himself for the upcoming battle
against the Suicide Valley.

Su Yun thought as he followed the mountain path that could no longer be

called a road, heading towards the top of the Land.

Gradually, more and more corpses were found on the roadside, with severed
limbs and blood and internal organs scattered on both sides of the road. The
scene was very miserable, but most of the dead people’s space bags had already
been taken away, and it seemed like Su Yun was not the only one who wanted to
rely on the wealth of the dead.

Su Yun continued to move forward until he was halfway to the Land. At this
moment, he heard explosions not far away. Shortly after, there were waves of
shouts and chants, as well as strange sounds of magic treasures being activated.

‘A battle?’

Judging from this voice, there should be at least twenty people participating in
the battle.

Su Yun took out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and held it in his
hand. Using the rocks on the roadside to hide his body, he carefully looked
towards the source of the sound.

Normally speaking, against a single enemy, the Tribulation Fire Sword would
be easier to use, but there would be more enemies, and the Mysterious Red
Blood Sword with the most subordinate swords would be a sharp weapon, and
with the help of Desolator Sword and the sword formation, the Immortal
Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword would be a killing weapon.

The existence of Long Zhen’s wristband completely blocked out Su Yun’s

presence. He covered his body and approached the location of the battle, but no
one discovered his existence.

However, when he had just gotten close to the battlefield, waves of rich spatial
auras drifted over.

Su Yun was slightly shocked.

 Existences that could control spatial profound skill were not simple!

He didn’t know how many supreme elders these people would have.

Su Yun thought as he looked towards the location of the fight. However, a

strange phenomenon appeared.

At the location of the battle, a large number of corpses that had been dead for
a long time were lying in disorder. Some of the corpses were in tatters while
some of the corpses were still intact, and the corpses there were piled up into a
mountain, looking extremely terrifying.

“Qualification Item?”

Su Yun was stunned and looked at that thing in disbelief.

Judging from this shape, it was indeed a Qualification Item, because the shape
and shape of the artefact had been informed before the battle. In other words, no
one could take out fake goods to impersonate at this time, and the fake goods
would be investigated by the Dark House. Once the fake people were found,
they would immediately be killed without mercy, so no one dared to mess
around.

‘Then, if this was true, why would it appear on the roadside?’

‘And who were these people fighting with?’

Su Yun looked strangely at the screaming Spirit Cultivators.

These twenty or so people were like a group. Those skilled in profound skill
used their magic treasure and their profound skill to attack forward. Those
proficient in True Divine Spirit Qi and close combat had already rushed ahead.

However, the people in front had just gotten close to the Qualification Item,
and all of them seemed to have frozen in place. Their eyes lost focus, and they
instantly lost their lives, then all of them began to fall limply to the ground with
no signs of life.

When Su Yun saw that, his brows tightened and he immediately looked at
those people. He was surprised to discover that all of them had lost their souls.
Their bodies were nothing more than shells.

Those who did not approach the ‘Qualified Area’ revealed faces of anger and
unwillingness. However, none of them dared to act rashly, and instead, all of
them constantly retreated.

“This Spaceless Space Domain is indeed extraordinary!”

“Even nine sixth grade of Spirit Master existences entered at the same time,
yet they were still unable to break through his Godless Space Area. Damn it,
their souls have been taken by him!”

“This person is clearly using a Qualification Item as bait to attract Spirit

Cultivators and then seize their souls for his use!”

The people behind clenched their teeth.

At this moment, everyone realized just how shocking the power of this being
hiding in his own space was.

“What should we do now?”

“Let me try!”

A person volunteered to stand out. His eyes burned with flames as he firmly
stared at the Qualification Item. Then, he stared at it and the flames within his
eyes shot out like a viper. As the flames approached, they directly spread out and
turned into a giant hand of flame that reached towards that place.

‘Crack.’

A square barrier appeared when it was wrapped by the hand of flame. This
barrier was the Godless Space Area hidden beside the Qualified Item, which was
the domain unique to the special being hidden within.

“Alright!”

Seeing that the man had forced out the scope of his domain, the people around
him shouted out and attacked at the same time.
 In an instant, the ice, lightning, wind and other strange profound skills were
all thrown out, ferociously smashing towards that area.

The air was filled with all kinds of strange profound energy, crisscrossing and
converging towards that strange space like the currents of the ocean.

From the looks of these people’s momentum and determination, they had no
choice but to break this strange space.

There were fourteen existences of the sixth to the seventh grade of Spirit
Master. These people could not even compare in terms of cultivation level to the
master of this area, but when they combined their powers together, it was not a
small force. Moreover, judging from the corpses around them, the master of the
area seemed to have gone through a lot of battles and consumed a lot of his
power.

Within that peculiar Godless Space Area, it was almost as though one could
see the silhouette of a person.

When Su Yun saw this, his eyes darkened. He backed up three steps, took out
his flying sword, and circled around with this as the centre. After confirming that
there was no one around, he returned to his original place.

The group of Spirit Cultivators and the strange space were still fighting, but
the Spatial Realm Cultivator naturally wouldn’t sit still and wait for death. These
people were prepared and no longer entered his domain, so he could only take
the initiative to attack.

All that could be seen was that the surface of the spae barrier started to move
and bubble. Under the wrapping of the wind, fire and thunder, the bubble
became bigger and bigger. When the bubble reached a certain point, it finally
exploded, bringing along the wind, fire and thunder released by the Spirit
Cultivators to smash towards them.

Waves of profound qi wrapped around the Space Qi Blade as they crazily

slashed at the Spirit Cultivators.

“Defend!”

One of them opened his eyes wide and roared.

 Everyone hastily stopped their attacks and used their own defensive methods.
Some pulled out shield-like magic treasures, some used their energy to form a
protective barrier, and some even tried to escape.

However, this Space Qi Blade was actually invincible. Those people who had
stuck close to the barrier magic treasure to defend were instantly destroyed by
this Space Qi Blade. Their bodies were instantly cut into several pieces of blood
that flowed out.

The shards of flesh fell to the ground with a single move, and a total of ten
Spirit Cultivators had died tragically from the Space Qi Blade!

The remaining cultivators, who were lucky enough to avoid the attack, stared
blankly at this scene. It was as if they were petrified.

Swish!

At this moment, the spatial barrier moved strangely once again. All he saw
was the top of the barrier crack open and a few huge illusionary hands of space
extending out, grabbing towards the long sky.

He was actually going to capture the souls of the ten dead Spirit Cultivators!

“Damn it!”

“Protect everyone!”

“As long as their souls were kept, they would be able to revive. If this person
snatches them away, they would truly be dead!”

The remaining Spirit Cultivators anxiously shouted.

“Hmph, you bunch of ants?”

The hand of space smashed towards one Spirit Cultivator. That person’s speed
was not comparable to the hand of space. Unable to dodge in time, his head was
smashed into smithereens and he died tragically once again.

When the others saw this, their bodies and hearts trembled. At this moment,
they no longer had any thoughts of saving their companions’ souls. At this
moment, they only thought of how to escape from this existence.

‘So powerful!’

Su Yun couldn’t help but think as he hid in the dark.

To be able to defeat such a group with just a wave of his hand, how exquisite
was the power of space?

However, at this moment, it was an extremely good opportunity to make a

move!

Su Yun leaned against the big rock and stared at the spatial barrier on the
mountainside in the distance. He lifted his left arm and secretly used profound
energy. Then he moved his finger and the tattoo on his arm suddenly became
hot. A strange power rushed out from the rune, straight into the clouds.

In almost an instant, the sky darkened as if it had been set ablaze. Layers of
blood clouds gathered in one place and continuously rotated like a whirlpool.

When the Spirit Cultivators of the Tame Dragon Land saw this, they
immediately knew that there was an unfathomable existence displaying a
powerful profound skill.

Pah!

Su Yun’s finger moved.

Boom! Boom!

A shocking explosion resounded as a blood-red bolt of lightning shot out from

the whirlpool in the sky and fell straight into the Land.

All of a sudden, the devil qi was everywhere. “Huh?”

The eyes of the people inside the spatial barrier were a bit tight, and they felt
that something was wrong. They turned their heads to look at the side, only to
see that beside the cliff, there was a hundred-meter-tall bone statue giant. The
giant had a pair of bloodshot and cold eyes, and currently, it was staring at him
like a tiger staring at a jackal.
 ‘Roar!!’

The giant let out a heaven-shaking roar. He folded his hands together, turned
them into a huge fist of light, and ferociously smashed towards the spatial
barrier!

‘Bang!’

The barrier was like glass that had been shattered, instantly exploding!
 Chapter 513

Chapter 513 Kill the Space Expert

Proofreader: @vongola10

The space barrier shattered and the person inside was blasted out. They flew
back and crashed into a mountain wall not far away.

The bone statue giant quickly reached out and grabbed the person in his hand.

However, the man quickly reacted. He urged the power of space to cut off the
giant’s hand with the intention of chopping it off.

A dull sound rang out, and it seemed as if the invincible power of space could
not cut through the giant’s hand, not even leaving a scar.

“How is this possible?”

That person was extremely shocked.

However, he didn’t know that this giant’s body was made from the Chang Gu,
an expert of Devil Sect in True Devil Realm. It couldn’t be broken by ordinary
thing, not even Su Yun with his current cultivation and death sword could break
through, let alone his power of space.

Su Yun did not pay attention to the mysterious Spirit Cultivator who had the
Space Profound Energy. Instead, he walked step by step towards the
Qualification Item on the ground.

In his eyes, the most valuable thing at the moment was this item.

When the Spirit Cultivator saw this, a hint of fanaticism flashed across his
eyes. Killing intent flashed in his eyes and he immediately ignored the giant,
charging straight towards Su Yun. His body suddenly disappeared in the instant
he took a step, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Su Yun.
 This was no longer something that could be done with extreme speed. This
was simply teleportation!

“Too arrogant!”

The mysterious Spirit Cultivator sneered and struck his palm towards Su
Yun’s head. A large amount of spatial energy was being released from his palm.
Once it landed, Su Yun’s head would definitely be torn into pieces!

However, just as the palm descended, a blood-red sword suddenly flew out
from Su Yun’s forehead. The tip of the sword was directly pressed against the
Spirit Cultivator’s palm, preventing him from falling.

Crack!

The aura burst out from his palm and scattered in all directions, but he could
not descend any further.

“What?”

The Spirit Cultivator’s eyes widened. Before he could react, his entire body
was once again grabbed by the incomparably huge giant and tightly held in his
hand.

“Ah! Ah!”

The giant’s eyes were bloodshot, and a large amount of blood-red aura was
emitted from its body. It held the person in its hands and roared crazily. The
devil qi in its body was like a venomous snake that was pouring into its body.

The devil qi was like a rope, tightly binding him. After that, the devil qi
actually began to disintegrate his flesh and blood, before fusing into his bones.
From this posture, it was clear that it wanted to completely destroy his body.

That person tried his best to twist his body, trying to struggle free. However, at
this moment, his power was completely blocked by the giant’s devil power, so he
was unable to use his space power. In addition to all the battles he had fought
before, he had consumed a lot of his profound energy and was already powerless
to escape. Su Yun picked up the Qualification Item on the ground and examined
it, and discovered that it was not a fake.
 He immediately turned around to look at the Spirit Cultivator who was being
controlled by the giant.

These giants were of extremely high ranks, and their cultivation was above
his. He was not worried that this Spirit Cultivator would be able to escape from
the giant’s grasp.

“I think some of the bodies on the roadside have been dead for more than
ten days. From this, it can be seen that you have been lying in ambush here for
a long time. So, did you get this thing a long time ago?”

“Do you have any other treasures?”

“What about the treasures you looted from the Spirit Cultivators?”

“Give them out, if you do, I won’t kill you!”

He spoke very slowly, like being afraid that the other party wouldn’t hear him
clearly.

When the other party heard this, he stopped struggling and his entire body
trembled. He stared at Su Yun for a while and said with a nervous voice, “Sir, so
you’re here to ask for money?”

“If that’s the case, then it’s easy. You can take all the treasures and
profound coins I have as long as you don’t kill me.”

“You are willing to cooperate?”

“That would be great.”

Su Yun smiled, then moved his finger. The giant immediately released the
devil qi that bound the Spirit Cultivator’s hands.

However, the moment his devil qi was released, that person suddenly
disappeared. Like a bird that had broken free from its shackles, he instantly
landed in the sky.

“Stinky brat, do you think I will surrender so easily?”

 “Hmph, I let you capture me just because I was careless a moment ago.
Now that I have a free body and my profound qi attribute is space, ordinary
people will definitely not be able to catch me. Now, I will take your lowly life
and let you know the consequences of offending me!”

The man growled, his eyes no longer filled with fear and panic, but filled with
rage instead.

“You’re lying to me?”

A hint of killing intent flashed across Su Yun’s eyes.

That person disappeared again, and when he reappeared, he was behind Su

Yun.

He quickly waved his hand towards Su Yun’s back, but he did not actually hit
the body.

Su Yun suddenly turned around, raised his sword and slashed, but that person
disappeared again, then appeared on Su Yun’s back and patted in the air again.

Pah!

Pah!

Pah!

His speed was so fast that one would be speechless. It was as if he was
exerting his full strength without the slightest bit of restraint. The injuries left on
him by the giant had no effect on him at all.

He struck out with a full seventy-two palms in the air!

That person disappeared once again before reappearing in midair. He quickly

clasped his hands together and formed a seal. His face then turned cold as he
shouted, “It’s over!”

“Die!”

As his voice fell, he slammed his palms together.

 In an instant, the space around Su Yun began to distort, and began to rotate
crazily!

Space twisted!

He was going to twist Su Yun’s entire body into pieces!

However, in that instant, a Qi Cover opened up and spread out in a circular

manner. The distorted space was blocked by the Qi Cover and it was actually
unable to move.

“What?”

The person was shocked as he looked at the scene in astonishment.

The twisted space was forcefully halted.

“Impossible, there’s no one who can defend against my Space Profound

Energy!”

“This is impossible!”

The man shouted hysterically.

“Your space power is indeed very strong. However, the current you are at
the end of your tether. Furthermore, this defensive magic treasure of mine is a
top quality Imperial Equipment. How could it not be able to block your
attack?”

Su Yun said calmly.

As soon as his voice fell, the giant once again reached out his huge hand
towards the Spirit Cultivator.

That person clenched his teeth and quickly activated his spell again, and then
he disappeared once more.

However, when he appeared a hundred meters away, in almost an instant, a

bright red sword pierced through his chest.

Puchi!
 That person’s entire body twitched and he spat out a large amount of blood
from his mouth. He suddenly turned around and saw Su Yun standing behind
him. “How can you …” That person widened his eyes and shouted in a
trembling and weak voice.

“Your space profound energy is very strange, but in fact, your speed is not
fast enough. At least in my eyes, the time it takes for you to perform another
space shift is more than enough for me to launch an attack on you.”

Su Yun whispered into his ear.

When the man heard this, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

‘How fast was this?’

Su Yun raised his hand, and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword that
piercing his chest immediately slashed upwards, from his chest to his forehead.

“Since you are unwilling to hand over everything you have, then, you can’t
blame me. I can only go and get it myself.”

Then, Su Yun waved his hand and the sword pierced through his head.

Blood splattered into the sky, and the profound energy surrounding the Spirit
Cultivator quickly dispersed.

The profound qi in his body was extremely powerful, and after it had been cut
open, profound qi began to heal itself. Judging from its strength, the other party
was at least an existence at the peak seventh grade of Spirit Master. Without the
help of the Devil Bone Giant, he would not be his match at all.

He once again took out the Tribulation Fire Sword and slashed it at his
opponent. The fire tribulation killed his body and his soul was shattered. This
powerful existence that controlled space profound energy had perished just like
that.

Killing such a Spirit Cultivator, Su Yun didn’t feel the slightest bit guilty.

Not to mention, in this chaotic battlefield, either you kill me or I kill you.
Everyone is doing this for their own benefit.
 The Spirit Cultivators who had not died earlier had long been scared away. Su
Yun grabbed the corpse of the Space Spirit Cultivator and landed on the ground.
He took out a few of the space bags from his body, then pulled out the Immortal
Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and threw his corpse into the air, quickly waving
it around.

The sword rotated like a storm, chopping the broken corpse into pieces. A rain
of blood fell, Su Yun released his profound qi and wrapped around the blood
rain. He then flew towards the Devil Bone Giant, smearing the blood onto the
marks on the body of the Giant.

The blood of powerful Spirit Cultivator could amplify the power of the Devil
Bone Giant and was one of the main ways to increase their strength. This was
from the information he had obtained from the rune on their arms.

The Devil had neither good nor evil, and he was only born for the obsession in
his heart.

However, there was one thing that he had to admit. The way the Devil acted
was always more brutal than others.

This Spirit Cultivator had given Su Yun an extremely significant income. Of

course, the most important thing was the Qualification Item in his hand.

Su Yun did not plan to join the Dark House, and perhaps this item could be
sold for a good price.

Of course, generally speaking, those Spirit Cultivators who wanted to join the
Dark House were asking for a good future. Spirit Cultivators like this most likely
didn’t have much money, and if he wanted to find real buyers, he would
probably still need to find those who wanted to enter the Dark House with other
goals.

After all, the Dark House was an unspecialized alliance. Although it covered a
lot of people, its internal relations were very complex, and there were many sects
that were interested in it. The people that came to participate in this mess were
not pure unspecialized characters, even the people sent by the Chamber of
Commerce were a big part of them.

There were plenty of rich people among the contestants.

 Su Yun cleaned up the place, called back the Devil Bone Giant, took out his
flying sword, and continued to head towards the centre of the Tame Dragon
Land.

Although there was a battle, it wasn’t enough to attract many Spirit

Cultivators. At this moment, an even more intense battle was taking place in the
middle of the Land.
 Chapter 514

Chapter 514 Know Your Capability

After passing through the centre of the Tame Dragon Land, it would be the
station set up by Dark House. Entering the station would allow one to convert
the Qualification Item into the Qualification of entering the Dark House. Many
people did not know who held the Qualification Items, so they chose to wait.
Anyone who wanted to pass through the centre of the Land must have the Item
and would be attacked by them.

This was indeed the case. At this moment, there were already three
Qualification Items in the centre of Tame Dragon Land. Several hundred Spirit
Cultivators were fighting over these items, and the place was filled with corpses
and bones. Blood filled the ground, and the destructive and violent aura in the air
could not dissipate.

When Su Yun got close to the central area, he landed directly on the ground.
The place was very chaotic, but the people who could come here were either
outstanding experts or a group of more than ten people.

Su Yun got off the flying sword, stepped on the rugged rocks, and carefully
approached the centre of the Land.

However, before he could get close, he could hear a large number of

explosions from afar, followed by a suffocating wave of strong True Divine
Spirit Qi.

‘Someone was approaching?’

Su Yun secretly thought.

Before he could react, another violent explosion rang out in front of him.
Immediately following that, a figure flew over from the front and landed right in
front of him.

Su Yun looked up and saw that this person was covered in wounds from head
to toe with sharp blades. His skin and flesh were lacerated, making him look
very miserable.

Before he died, his body continued to twitch as he lay on the ground. He

stared at his pale face, trying his best to stand up while clutching onto a long
sabre with his right hand, as though he wanted to fight.

However, at this moment, another figure quickly ran over and hugged this
person.

Su Yun looked over and found that this person was actually a beautiful
woman.

“Feng!”

“Enough! Stop fighting!”

“Give up!”

The woman cried out in a hoarse voice.

“I told you, I have to enter the Dark House, or else how would I have the
power to protect you?”

“All the training conditions provided by the Dark House are incomparable
to those small sects in the wilderness outside. As long as I enter the Dark
House, I will definitely be able to become outstanding.”

The man pushed the woman aside and said in a hoarse voice.

“But if you continue, you will die!” the woman sobbed.

“I won’t give up!” The man clenched his teeth and said.

“Then, you have to do your best!”

“Don’t just say it verbally, act!”

“I’ve seen plenty of stubborn fellows. People like you are just a bunch of
incompetent people!”
 At this moment, a mocking laugh came from the front.

Su Yun looked over and saw that it was a Spirit Cultivator with muscles all
over his body. His body was covered in a thick red armour and he wore an iron
helmet, only revealing his two vicious eyes.

This person carried a huge black axe and walked towards the two. When he
saw Su Yun, he immediately snorted and said, “Ants over there, quickly scram
away!”

“Otherwise, I will slaughter them both and send you off!”

“Scram!”

When Su Yun heard this, he didn’t say anything and directly walked forward
with his head lowered.

However, before he could take more than a few steps, he was stopped, and a
huge fist smashed towards his face.

Su Yun immediately formed a fist with his hand and threw out a large amount
of profound qi.

Dong!

Both fists collided, and forceful force was repelled. Su Yun did not move at
all, but that person kept on retreating.

He looked at Su Yun with some surprise. Although it was only one move, he
could tell that Su Yun was not weak.

“You want to kill me?”

Su Yun raised his head and squinted.

“Kid, it seems that you are quite capable, but don’t be too complacent. In
front of my absolute strength, you will always be a weakling!”

The muscular Spirit Cultivator coldly snorted.

“Damn it, arrogant guy!”

 The Spirit Cultivator behind him, whose body was full of wounds, clenched
his teeth and suddenly let out a loud roar as he rushed over.

“You’re courting death!”

The muscular Spirit Cultivator disdainfully snorted and suddenly raised his
two axes and directly chopped towards that person’s head. The terrifying aura of
True Divine Spirit Qi came crashing down with a force so strong that it could
make one shiver!

When that person saw him, his face turned deathly pale. He hurriedly raised
his weapon in an attempt to block the attack, but with his strength, it was
impossible for him to resist the attack of the person in front of him.

Dang!

The long blade in this man’s hand was pressed against the big axe. It lasted for
less than a breath before it was split into two halves and shattered into pieces.

“This is bad!”

That person’s expression changed greatly.

He saw the axe pierce through the blade and fall straight down, chopping
down towards his head.

It was too late to dodge.

His eyes widened as he stared blankly at this scene. Dense fear arose within
his eyes.

At this critical moment, a pair of delicate hands suddenly reached out from the
side, quickly grabbing onto the axe’s hilt in an attempt to block it.

“Ruo Wen!”

The man called Li Feng was stunned.

She grabbed the huge axe with both hands, wanting to stop it, but her strength
could not be compared to her opponent. The axe continued to fall rapidly,
chopping directly onto the woman’s shoulder, and blood immediately gushed
out. The woman’s left shoulder was almost cut off, and one of her arms
immediately lost its strength.

“Ah! Ah!”

The woman cried out in pain.

“No!”

The man’s eyes were bloodshot as the fear in his eyes vanished. He tightly
gripped the broken blade and stabbed it towards the muscular Spirit Cultivator.
However, the broken blade was unable to even pierce through his armour as it
bounced off.

“A weakling like you wants to enter the Dark House?”

“Haha, even if you have obtained a Qualification Item, the Dark House
probably wouldn’t dare to have you. Just die!”

“Hahaha!” The muscular Spirit Cultivator laughed loudly as he directly lifted

his leg and kicked towards that man.

The man’s body flew out and landed on a big rock not far away, almost falling
off the cliff.

“Then it’s time to deal with you!”

A trace of viciousness flashed through the eyes of the muscular Spirit

Cultivator. His hands suddenly grasped the big axe and raised it high into the air.
He stared at the woman in front of him and viciously chopped down.

He did not show any mercy, nor did he have any feelings for the fairer sex.
This was already a fatal blow.

The woman was powerless to resist. At that moment, her profound qi

exhausted and even standing was a problem. How could she dodge this fatal
blow?

Facing the ferocious axe descending upon her, she could only close her eyes,
silently awaiting death.

“Ruo Wen!”

The eyes of the man who was about to faint cracked open. He looked over in
pain and yelled out hysterically. However, he was powerless and his strength was
too big.

The axe swooped down, the muscular Spirit Cultivator was like a merciless,
unfeeling hand, without the slightest bit of emotion. If he were to speak of
feelings, then only his eyes that were revealed within the helmet were filled with
ridicule and excitement, as well as endless expectation, as if he was looking
forward to the following scene.

However.

Just as the axe was about to hack the female Spirit Cultivator in front of him
into two, a scarlet red sword suddenly flew over and pierced through the huge
axe-like red lightning.

The huge axe blade directly broke apart and flew through the air before finally
landing on the rock a hundred meters away. The muscular Spirit Cultivator was
stunned.

The remaining man and woman were also stunned.

“You still haven’t answered my question. Don’t ignore me. Tell me, is your
action just now to kill me?”

Su Yun put down the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in his hand and
said indifferently.

Only then did the muscular Spirit Cultivator come back to his senses. Looking
at the broken weapon in his hand, his heart instantly jumped. At this moment, he
understood just how big of a gap there was between him and this guy in front of
him.

He hurriedly took a few steps back and said with a trembling voice: “Of
course not. I have no enmity with you, so why should I kill you?”
 “I’m only targeting the two of them.” But in the next second, the muscular
Spirit Cultivator’s neck was grabbed by a hand and he abruptly moved over.

It was Su Yun’s hand.

At this moment, Su Yun activated the Monarch Occult Force in his body. The
thick and powerful True Divine Spirit Qi was like Mount Kunlun, adhering to
every part of his body, and it was incomparably shocking and extraordinary. That
man struggled with all his might but found that Su Yun’s hand was like an iron
pincer, and no matter how he struggled, he could not move it away. The
wrought-iron be encased there had been deformed and completely destroyed.

Muscular spirit cultivator was already having difficulty breathing and even
speaking with great difficulty.

Su Yun grab onto him, turn his head towards the man who was about to faint,
and said, “Does this person have any Qualification Item?”

“He … he didn’t …” The man hesitated for a moment before speaking.

“Since there isn’t any, why did you fight?”

“The one who possesses the Qualification Item is his boss. I wanted to
snatch his Qualification Item, but …”

“But you were almost killed by his subordinates?”

Su Yun said indifferently, but the strength in his hand had increased by one
fold.

In the blink of an eye, the muscular Spirit Cultivator’s neck snapped and his
body died. His head fell to the ground.

He casually threw the corpse to the ground but did nothing more. He allowed
the soul to escape. Even if the soul recovered, he would lose his cultivation and
would no longer be a threat.

"I admire you for being willing to fight for someone you love, but you have
to know what’s in front of you. The current you are simply courting death
when you try to snatch the Qualification Item. Go, leave Tame Dragon Land
as soon as possible and properly cultivate. If you don’t want to, and still covet
the qualification item, then you should get ready for being killed… "

After saying that, Su Yun ignored the man and woman and walked straight
ahead.

The man stared blankly at departing Su Yun. His mind was at a loss for a
moment, but he quickly came back to his senses. He quickly ran to the side of
the woman called Ruo Wen and helped her up.

“Ruo Wen, are you alright?”

The man said anxiously.

“I’m fine. Give up, Feng, don’t enter the Dark House. That lord is right, we
should just cultivate, isn’t that enough?” The woman’s face was pale as she
spoke weakly.

“Alright!”

“Alright, I promise you that I won’t enter the Dark House!”

“I promise you!”

Li Feng couldn’t stop nodding as he looked at the woman and cried.

 Chapter 515

Chapter 515 Deal

Proofreader: @vongola10

‘Boss?’

‘Thug?’

It seemed that there were quite a few people from the Chamber of Commerce
here.

Even though Su Yun did not expend too much energy killing that Spirit
Cultivator with True Divine Spirit Qi just now, this did not mean that the boss of
that Spirit Cultivator was someone to be trifled with.

When Su Yun arrived at the middle of the Land, the place was already a mess.
The place that was originally a mountain was now razed to the ground, and not
only that, the scene was full of potholes. There was no vegetation, no signs of
beasts, only blood and corpses.

A large number of Spirit Cultivators were fighting with each other. Quite a
few of them were fighting individually, while a few Spirit Cultivators were
watching from the side.

The situation here was complicated. Some people were here for fame and
wealth while others were here because of hatred. After all, many Spirit
Cultivators had formed an irreconcilable hatred with a view to snatching the
Qualification Item along the way. Now that these people had bumped into each
other, how could there not be sparks?

At this time, Su Yun suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He looked around

and found a pair of eyes staring at him.

The owner of this pair of eyes was none other than the old acquaintance whom
he had met when he had just entered the Tame Dragon Land.
 The Heavy Sword Hua Yashan.

Just as Hua Yashan was looking at him, the people who were with him all
looked towards him. In an instant, they all drew their swords and stared at Su
Yun with unfriendly expressions.

In their eyes, Su Yun was naturally the enemy that killed their people.

Su Yun also knew this, but the situation was very chaotic right now, if he kept
an extra bit of power, then he would have a higher chance of survival. Right
now, it was not suitable for fighting against these people.

Su Yun thought for a while, then looked left and right, and finally, he
confirmed a group of people.

“It’s that fellow who fooled us! Brother Huo Liu, let’s go settle our scores
with him now!”

Mao Li said in a low voice to Huo Liu and the others beside him.

Huo Liu ignored him and shifted his gaze to the man wearing the conical
bamboo hat. He called out, “Big Brother, there’s no need to say anymore!”

The man wearing the conical bamboo hat coldly said, “Previously, I let him
go because I was worried that someone would plot against us. Now, I think
that boy is alone and there’s no need to be afraid. Capture him. If you want to
kill him, then kill him!”

“Yes, big brother!”

Huo Liu, Mao Li and the others were immediately happy, and the group of
people started walking towards Su Yun.

Hua Yashan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he
didn’t say anything.

Although he and Su Yun had participated in the same match at the same time,
the two of them didn’t have any relationship, so naturally, Hua Yashan would not
offend Huo Liu and the others for Su Yun.
 Seeing Huo Liu and the others walking towards him with an unkind face, Su
Yun did not panic. He stood where he was and looked at them.

“Kid, if there’s a path to heaven then you won’t take it. Hell has no doors,
you can charge in. This time I want to see where you can run to!”

Huo Liu said coldly, his pace became faster and faster.

Su Yun who was standing, suddenly turned around and walked towards the
large group of spirit experts nearby, and actually directly entered into the group
of spirit experts.

Huo Liu and the others hurriedly halted their footsteps when they saw this.

“What’s wrong with that guy?”

“Is he not alone?”

“Those guys are from Black Fish Chamber of Commerce. Could he be a

member of them?”

Mao Li said in astonishment.

“How is that possible?”

Huo Liu gritted his teeth and said solemnly, “Let’s take a look first. I reckon
that guy hid in the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce intentionally when he
saw us looking for him. Don’t worry, he will be thrown out very soon. If he
angers the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce members, he might even die at
the hands of those experts!”

After Huo Liu spoke, everyone nodded their heads and looked at the other
party from afar.

And on this side, “daring!”

“Who are you?”

“Get out of here!”

“Do you know our Chamber Master is resting here?”

 “Where did this wild cultivator come from? Hurry up and leave!”

When they saw Su Yun approach, some of the men from Black Fish Chamber
of Commerce immediately rushed over and coldly shouted.

Su Yun looked at everyone, clasped his hands, and said, “Are you guys from
Black Fish Chamber of Commerce?”

“I wish to make a deal with your master!”

“If you’re interested…”

“Get out of here!”

“Didn’t you hear us?”

Before Su Yun could finish speaking, a Spirit Cultivator in black clothes

carrying a large blade angrily walked over.

“Can’t you let me finish?”

Su Yun frowned.

“Alright!”

“I’ll let you speak!”

The big man roared and gathered profound qi, slashing towards Su Yun’s
head.

Not to mention that the burly man was as thick as a bear and he used a large
blade, his speed was shocking. Moreover, his aura was Swift Wind Spirit Qi. It
was truly unexpected.

However, when this fierce attack arrived, suddenly stopped when it was close
to Su Yun.

That person was shocked. He looked up and found that Su Yun had reached
out a hand and accurately held onto the terrifying blade.

“What?”
 That person’s eyes could hardly move. His usual confident speed was actually
unable to withstand a single blow from this person. “I’ve said it already, I just
want to make a deal with your master.”

Su Yun said indifferently. He then exerted force with his finger and slightly
twisted, causing the black blade to shatter.

Then, Su Yun walked straight inside.

When the big man saw this, he immediately stepped aside, his eyes filled with
fear.

The others also saw it and discovered that the person was so strange, so they
were naturally very alert. However, the remaining people were different from the
big person. They all stood in front of Su Yun and stared at him like tigers eyeing
prey.

When Su Yun saw this, he understood why these people were worried. Indeed,
in this chaotic situation, everyone had to be careful. Anyone could be an enemy,
and once something happened to their master, these people would have to take
the consequences.

‘But if he was too careful, wouldn’t he be unable to do anything?’

Su Yun secretly let out a sigh and then suddenly disappeared.

Everyone was shocked.

A few of the Chamber of Commerce experts noticed Su Yun’s figure and

immediately rushed over. Their cultivation base was higher than Su Yun by quite
a bit, but their speed was a bit slower. When they locked onto Su Yun, he was
already standing beside a fatty who was heavily surrounded by the crowd.

The fatty had been looking at Su Yun the entire time. He didn’t show any
surprise or panic at Su Yun’s sudden appearance, but he still maintained a calm
expression.

“I want to make a deal with you!”

Su Yun spoke first.

 “Who are you?”

The fatty did not immediately agree and instead retorted with a question.

“From the current point of view, businessman!”

“Businessman?”

“Hmph, do you think anyone can do it?”

Fatty said.

“So you don’t want to make the deal with me?”

Su Yun shrugged with an indifferent expression, “If that’s the case, then the
one who’s lost will be you. Since you’re not willing, then I’ll go find the next
one!”

After saying that, he was about to move again. After all, the experts from
Black Fish Chamber of Commerce had already forced his way over.

However, at this moment, that fatty raised his hand full of fat and held it up
high.

All of a sudden, the approaching experts all stopped in their tracks.

When Su Yun saw that, his gaze fell on the fatty.

“Tell me, what kind of deal do you want to make with me?”, the fatty asked
calmly.

“Of course it’s a trading!”

Su Yun smiled faintly.

“You came here for the sake of the Qualification Item, right?”

“I have one here. If your bid is reasonable, I can consider selling it to you!”

“You have the qualification item?”

 The fatty was obviously a little surprised. He looked Su Yun up and down,
then revealed a slightly strange smile, “Young man, you came looking for me
alone, was it for this reason?”

“Don’t you know where this is?”

“This is a chaotic battlefield, it’s not illegal to kill people here. Now tell me
if you have any Qualification Item. Aren’t you afraid that I will snatch it
away?”

“If I’m afraid, do you think I’ll look for you again?”

Su Yun asked.

The fatty knew that Su Yun wasn’t an idiot, and he also knew that if such a
person didn’t prepare a path for himself, they wouldn’t dare to find him. He
smiled and said, “Alright, I was thinking too much.”

“Then, how much are you willing to pay?”

“This kind of thing, with it, it means that you can enter the Dark House.
Many people don’t even want it, but it would be strange if you sold it. However,
little brat, my price will not be too high.”

“How about this, a Qualification Item can exchange ten million profound
coins. Including its original value, I’ll estimate it to be twenty million, how
about it?”

“If you accept this price, we will make a deal. If you cannot accept it, you
can find other buyers.”

"Fifty million! "

Before the fatty finished speaking, Su Yun interrupted him and said.

“Impossible!”

“Fifty million?”

“Impossible!”
 “You are asking for too much!”

The fatty immediately shook his head and bluntly refused.

Fifty million!

This was really too much. The Dark House wanted to recruit someone, but
they would have to spend 50 million on it. There would be more or less be some
losses, at least they wouldn’t be able to make it back within a few years.

However, Su Yun’s actions were even more straightforward than Fatty. He

cupped his hands and smiled, but didn’t say anything. He immediately turned
around and was about to leave.

Seeing this, Fatty was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, “Wait a
moment, lord!”

“What?”

“You accepted?”

Su Yun turned around and asked.

The fatty hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, “Can’t we
discuss it a little more?”

“Fifty million is too much.”

“What do you think this Qualification Item worth?”

“Thirty million!”

“I can’t give anymore!”

“Thirty million?”

Su Yun shook his head, his eyes flashed a bright light, “Sir, you are the
master of a Chamber of Commerce, so you must have more experience than
me. You probably know as much as I do about the Dark House, and it’s very
difficult to get your men into the Dark House. You should know how many
Chambers of Commerce sent people into the Dark House this time!”
 “Although I do not know why your Chamber of Commerce sent people to
the Dark House, I know that this must be related to business. However, there
are only ten Qualification Items to enter the Dark House, and there are tens of
thousands of people competing for them. You should know that the chances
are low. If you don’t pay a price, how could you succeed to do big things?”

“What’s more, an ordinary member of the Dark House spends millions of

profound coins every year to cultivate. A Qualification Item costs only fifty
million, is that expensive?”

In this situation, Su Yun wanted to get rid of this hot potato as soon as
possible. If Su Yun was outside, he would send this thing to the auction. This
treasure would be worth at least 100 million, after all, if he entered the Dark
House, it would be equivalent to not worrying about food and clothes, and the
annual benefits would make people drunk. This was the guarantee of spending a
lot of money to buy it for the rest of one’s life.

The fatty’s face trembled as he walked around on the spot. Finally, he made
his decision. With a hint of determination on his face, he turned to Su Yun and
said, “Alright, fifty million, then fifty million!”

“Alright!”

Su Yun nodded his head in satisfaction and said seriously, “Then sixty million
profound coins!”

“What?”

Fatty was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 516

Chapter 516 Cooperation

Proofreader: @vongola10

Fatty almost fell to the ground. He stared at Su Yun with astonishment and
anger, “Didn’t you say fifty million? Why did it jump to sixty million!”

Su Yun shook his head and said, “It’s true that the Qualification Item is fifty
million, but don’t make a mistake, what I’m selling is a Qualification Item, not
the ten million profound coins that this Qualification Item can be exchanged
for. Those profound coins are still mine, so I said fifty plus ten, sixty million,
right? Or have I miscalculated, fifty plus ten is seventy? A total of seventy
million profound coins?”

“Enough, sixty million is enough!”

The fatty continued to wave his hands with a dark expression. He didn’t dare
to argue with Su Yun anymore.

In order to avoid another eighty million from this fellow, the deal that he had
agreed on would fall through again!

In fact, he really did care about this Qualification Item. Not only him, but
more than half of Chamber of Commerce in the Bei Yang Region regarded
Qualification Items with incomparable importance because just by relying on it,
they could enter the Dark House. Entering the Dark House was something every
Chamber of Commerce to do at the moment.

The Dark House had already spread to entire Bei Yang, and it was said that the
Dark House will carry out reforms in the next few years, desiring to cooperate
with the Chamber of Commerce. The Dark House was the largest organization in
Bei Yang, and also the richest.

But because the harsh conditions of entering the Dark House, there were many
Chamber of Commerce that didn’t have anyone working in the Dark House. In
order to get the information on these big projects as soon as possible, the
Chamber of Commerce had to arrange for their confidants to enter the Dark
House, not only to get some information about the Dark House but also to find
out what the other Chamber of Commerce was doing.

The earlier one obtained a Qualification Item, the better. This was the current
pressing thought of the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce’s master.

“How to make the deal?”

Fatty whispered.

Su Yun looked around and said calmly, “There are many people here, let’s go
deal on the side first!”

“Alright, follow me!”

As the fatty spoke, he pointed his foot forward and instantly flew off into the
distance. Despite his bloated body, his movement technique was not the slightest
bit lacking and his cultivation was also not ordinary. Although he wore a
shielding magic treasure on his body that prevented Su Yun from seeing through
his cultivation level, at the very least, among the Chamber of Commerce leaders
that Su Yun knew, this fatty’s cultivation level should be the strongest.

Soon, the group arrived at the centre of the rubble a few dozen miles away.

Fatty beckoned with his hand, and a Spirit Cultivator beside him immediately
walked over. He took out a white profound coin card from his space bag.

There were no markings on the card, and there was no amount of money
displayed. It seemed to be just a blank card.

However, he saw the fatty stretch out his finger and bite his finger until it
shattered. He squeezed out some blood and quickly drew something on the
profound coin card.

When Su Yun saw this, he immediately understood.

This was a branch card, this kind of special profound coin card is not
something that an ordinary person could use, it could only be controlled by an
existence with the fortune of billions. There were countless branch cards, but
there was only one main card, and the main card stored a huge amount of
profound coins, which the owner stored in advance. The branch card connected
to the main card, and before the owner opened it, the branch card wouldn’t have
a single profound coin in it. Through the connection, the owner could casually
take profound coins from the main card and put them into the branch card. Then,
he could break the connection between the main card and the branch card and
transform it into a separate profound coin card.

The fatty’s finger drew for quite a while before he saw that the snow-white
branch card was covered in strange blood-red markings. With a flash of blood-
red light, the card turned into a dark red colour.

The fatty handed it to Su Yun and said calmly, “This is sixty million profound
coins, you can check it out.”

Su Yun received it and looked at the amount. Seeing that it was correct, he
looked at the card to see if it was disconnected from the main card. After finding
that everything was fine, he took out the Qualification Item from his spatial ring
and threw it to the fatty.

Fatty stretched out his hand and received it. After checking it for a while, he
found that it was correct and nodded his head in satisfaction.

“It is indeed a Qualification Item. Not bad, not bad. After obtaining one, I
feel at ease.”

“Since we’ve made the deal, I’ll bid you farewell. I won’t disturb you any
longer!”

Su Yun smiled, then turned around to leave.

However, when he turned around, he discovered that his path was blocked by
a large number of Spirit Cultivators. These people were from the Black Fish
Chamber of Commerce.

Su Yun frowned, then turned around to look at the fatty.

However, he saw Fatty growling with a sullen face, “What are you guys
doing?”
 “Move out of the way!”

“Master, this kid has sixty million profound coins on him!”

One of them said anxiously, “This is a battlefield so even a dead person

wouldn’t be a problem. Are we just going to let him leave like that?”

The next moment, however, Fatty roared out, “Have you forgotten what we
are doing? We are merchants, not bandits! We’re doing business, we’re talking
about principles. Do you want me to be the villain who went back on his word?
We are the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce, not the Black Heart Chamber
of Commerce, get out of the way! Out of the way!”

The fatty’s scolding was very effective. The subordinates quickly lowered
their heads and retreated. No one dared to disobey Fatty’s orders.

Seeing this, Su Yun smiled and cupped his hands towards the fatty, “Black
Fish Chamber of Commerce, right? Good Chamber of Commerce, I will
remember this.”

“Thank you very much.”

The fatty nodded, but then said, “Sir, please wait. I have a few questions to
ask!”

“Oh? What do you want to ask?”

Su Yun returned.

He appreciated this fatty’s way of doing things. Furthermore, he had made a

huge sum of money just now, so he wasn’t in a hurry to leave.

The fatty hesitated for a moment before asking, “I wonder if you seized this
Qualification Item by yourself?”

“If it wasn’t me, could someone gave it to me?”

Su Yun laughed.

“Oh?”
 “If that’s the case, then your cultivation should not be low at all. Might I ask
what Lord’s cultivation is?”

Fatty said seriously.

“Sixth grade of Spirit Master.”

Su Yun wasn’t afraid of being exposed and said directly.

However, the fat man’s face immediately revealed an expression of shock. Not
only him, but even the men from the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce were
also stunned.

Sixth grade of Spirit Master?

Was that possible?

The power that Su Yun had displayed earlier did not seem to be that of sixth
grade of Spirit Master.

“Is lord telling the truth?”

Fatty took a deep breath and said seriously.

“Every word is true.”

The fatty looked at Su Yun carefully and nodded, “I believe you.”

“Why do you ask?”

Su Yun did not understand.

However, he saw Fatty pacing back and forth and thought for a while before
saying, “Actually, it’s nothing. I just want to ask, is sir interested in
cooperating with me?”

“Cooperate?”

Su Yun smiled and asked, “Tell me, what do you want to cooperate with?”

“Naturally, to seize the Qualification Items!”

 The fatty said with a resolute expression.

“You want me to be your goon?”

“It’s not that simple!”

"Currently, there are three items in the centre of the Land, but some short-
sighted people were unable to restrain themselves and were the first to snatch
them. Currently, there are a lot of people in the centre who are watching the
fire from across the river, waiting for these people to exhaust themselves
before taking action. I am also waiting. Even though I have the confidence to
snatch the item, with the assistance of you, my chances of winning are higher.
"

“If you can get one Qualification Item for me, I am willing to pay half of
the price for a Qualification Item to you, that is, thirty million profound coins.
If you can get two, that would be sixty million profound coins and three for
ninety million profound coins, how about it?”

“Oh?”

“What if none?”

“I would never dare to blame you.”

“It seems like this is a good deal!”

Su Yun considered for a moment before nodding his head, “Then I’ll give it a
try. However, you already have a Qualification Item, so why are you still
fighting over the other Qualification Items?”

“If one less person enters the Dark House, there will be less competition
between our Chamber of Commerce. Sir should understand, right?”

“Truly unscrupulous!”

“This is just the way of survival!”

“Alright, let’s go!”

 Su Yun turned around and walked towards the central area.

When they returned to the central area, the fighting did not end quickly.
Instead, it became more and more intense, as more and more people began to
move in this direction.

However, this time, the fatty did not swagger around like before. Instead, he
pulled Su Yun to the side to hide behind the big rock.

Seeing this, Su Yun looked at the fatty’s face and realized that he had a serious
expression on his face.

“What’s wrong?”

Su Yun asked in a low voice.

“It seems that our cooperation might not proceed so easily.”

The fatty said solemnly, “There are two supreme experts here. They are
watching the show from the side. Many people could not sense their strength,
but I have a magic treasure that will alert people when there are existences
who are twenty times stronger than me. Now the alarm is telling me that there
are two of them here, and if I’m not wrong, they might even be of the eighth or
ninth grade of Spirit Master, extremely difficult to deal with.”

“Ninth grade of Spirit Master?”

Su Yun frowned, “Why would an existence like this come here to snatch this
Qualification Item?”

“Do they also want to enter the Dark House?”

To be able to cultivate to this level, there was no reason for them to enter the
Dark House.

“They might not be here to enter the Dark House, or they might be invited
here to seize the Qualification Items.”

“Then a lot of money? They would not come here if there were not tens of
millions.”
 “It doesn’t have to be money, it can also be used as a favour. I believe it is
very likely that it was invited by people from other Chamber of Commerce.
Businessmen are not only wealthy of their profound coins, but also because of
their connections.”

Fatty said.

Su Yun nodded and felt that it made sense.

“Let’s wait for the opportunity to make our move. I will think of a way to
figure out the strength and identity of those two supreme experts. Let me tell
you about the current situation, if there is a chance, we will intervene. If there
is no chance, we will do our best to avoid provoking those supreme experts.”

The fat man said and shrank behind the boulder.

When Su Yun heard this, he stared at the scene and realized that there were
almost twice as many people here, but most of the people fighting were simple-
minded Spirit Cultivators, and even more, people chose to retreat to the side and
no longer participate.

More and more people saw that the situation on the scene was getting worse.
If the battle continued, they could only act as cannon fodder.

Gradually, the battle began to die out. Everyone either retreated to the side, no
longer fighting or died in the fight.

Some people sat down cross-legged and closed their eyes to meditate. Some
of them even looked around vigilantly.

The atmosphere was a little strange. It could be said that the atmosphere was
slowly becoming quieter. However, the more it was so, the worse the situation
became.

“Fight, why aren’t you fighting anymore? Those few people have
Qualification Items with them. If you don’t kill them, how will you be able to
obtain Qualification Item? How do you get the profound coins? How to enter
the Dark House? Fight! Otherwise, they will just run away with the
Qualification Items!”
At this moment, a laughter filled with ridicule emerged from the crowd …
 Chapter 517

Chapter 517 Arrogant

Proofreader: @vongola10

Upon hearing this voice, the crowd turned to look at him.

The man had an eight-shaped beard, a buzz cut, and a large mole on his face.
He wore much magical magic treasure with mysterious aura, such as a jade
thumb ring, a gold necklace, a bright ring, and so on, and there were many
powerful Spirit Cultivator surrounding him. Just by looking at him, one could
tell that he was not ordinary.

“Who are you?”

“What are you talking about here?”

One of them was a bit impulsive. He was unhappy to hear the voice so he
began to shout.

“Oh?”

“Don’t you know me?”

The middle-aged man smiled as he turned his head to look at the speaker. He
then placed the pipe in his mouth and looked at the speaker playfully, “Since you
don’t know me, I’ll introduce myself.”

After his voice fell, the man snapped his fingers. In almost an instant, the
Spirit Cultivator beside him disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in
front of the other Spirit Cultivator.

Such speed!

Everyone gasped.
 However, an even more shocking scene occurred at this moment.

The Spirit Cultivator suddenly raised his right hand, formed a blade with one
hand, and viciously chopped down at the person in front of him.

Crack! The hand chop split the person in half!

Blood gushed out and splattered all over the floor.

The Spirit Cultivator instantly died tragically!

If he wanted to kill her, he would kill her!

Such a ferocious scene shocked everyone present.

That person’s hand was not attached to the fierce breath of the Swift Wind
Spirit Qi but rather the thick and shocking aura of True Divine Spirit Qi.

This was using brute force to break through that person’s defences and break
his flesh!

He was the sixth grade of Spirit Master!

He had actually died just like that!

He was surrounded by shocked faces and eyes. All eyes were fixed on him,
unable to move away.

“This humble one is called Mo San. Everyone, remember this.”

The man took two puffs of smoke and said with a smile.

When the surrounding people heard those words, their expressions all became
serious. At this moment, many of them revealed expressions of fear. At this
moment, no one dared to say anything, no one dared to spout nonsense, and
there were even some people secretly leaving this place.

“Mo San, Who’s that?”

Su Yun asked the Hei Yu beside him in a low voice.

 “That’s the famous master of the Treasure Chop Chamber of Commerce in
Bei Yang.”

Hei Yu replied, “He’s a big shot.”

“Although I don’t give him any face outside, at this moment, he is

surrounded by experts. Even I don’t dare to provoke him. It’s not legal to kill
people here. If he secretly drives those experts to attack me, I would be in
trouble.”

“It seems like you’re afraid of those experts?”

“Isn’t that so?”

“Actually, I’ve been worried about that.”

“What are you worried about?”

“Supreme expert clear the area!”

Hei Yu said solemnly, “I have always been worried that some supreme
experts will kill everyone here and keep all the Qualification Items in his
pocket. If something like this happens, even we will not be able to do anything,
but the situation now is even worse. These supreme experts actually belong to
Mo San, if that is the case, then he will monopolise all the remaining
Qualification Item.”

“This is definitely a fatal blow!”

After saying that, Hei Yu turned his head around and looked at Su Yun
seriously, “Lord Su Yun, although your cultivation is not high, I believe that
your strength is extraordinary. I have a plan, I hope you can cooperate with
me, okay?”

“What plan?”

“Let’s wait and see first?”

“We’ll wait for Mo San to collect all the qualified items, then we can act
after he snatches all of them. I will send my men to hold back those experts
while you control Mo San. You must capture him alive, and during this time, I
hope that sire can remove your shielded magic treasure and let the adults
know of your strength. They will not mind if you are not strong enough.”

“After all, Mo San is also at the sixth grade of Spirit Master. At that time,
we will be able to kill him unexpectedly. As long as we control Mo San, those
supreme experts will be under our control.”

When Su Yun heard this, he was silent for a moment before he said in a deep
voice, “It’s too risky.”

“If I can obtain an additional Qualification Item, I will pay Sir extra sixty
million profound coins in full!”

“And if we fail?”

“Milord, please do not hesitate to escape. This humble one will not hold
Milord responsible in the slightest.”

“It seems that I can give it a try.”

Su Yun nodded and agreed.

Wasn’t the reason why he came to this mess also profound coins?

Moreover, he had a Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment. If he couldn’t beat him,

how could he not run?

Due to the appearance of Mo San and the rest, the atmosphere had become a
little strange. The Spirit Cultivators did not dare to act rashly and dispersed,
vigilantly looking at their surroundings.

Mo San continued to smoke his cigarette and watched as the scene gradually
calmed down. He frowned and asked, “What are you guys trying to do?”

“Fight and not fight?”

“Go and not go?”

“Are all of you here to watch a show?”

 Finishing his words, Mo San immediately turned his head and scanned his
surroundings.

Here, there were a total of three people who possessed a Qualification Item.

The head of the Ban Ye Organization, Ban Qingye, who was carrying thirteen
members, painstakingly tried to kill a large number of Spirit Cultivators. It
wasn’t easy for him to obtain a Qualified Artifact. Originally, he had planned to
sell some other Spirit Cultivator in exchange for profound coins, but the seller
suddenly changed his mind. Not only did he not pay the profound coins, he
instead had evil intentions, and wanted to kill Ban Qingye, so the two sides
began to fight.

The other qualification item was in the hands of a small group of three people.
These three were all at seventh grade of Spirit Master, and there were dozens of
people who surrounded them, but they still managed to hold on.

The last item was in the hands of the seventh grade of Spirit Master. He had
just killed the head of a Chamber of Commerce and seized it. Seeing that the
situation was amiss, he planned to escape but was stopped by few Spirit
Cultivators.

“Oh?”

“Since all of you are here watching the show, I’ll just have to act for you to
avoid being bored.”

Mo San smiled and waved his hand.

In an instant, the Spirit Cultivator who had killed him with a sabre in one hand
once again moved. He was like a lion that leapt away as he charged towards the
Spirit Cultivator at peak of seventh grade of Spirit Master. His other hand
stretched out, transforming into a sharp claw that aimed straight for the head.

“You want to seize my Qualification Item?”

“You’re still too young!”

That person gritted his teeth and immediately waved his hand, forming a steel
shield in front of him.
 When the sharp claws struck the steel shield’s wall, they directly shattered it
as if they were paper. The sharp claws ruthlessly smashed into that person’s
chest, dispersing a strong force.

Crack.

He only saw his clothes explode, and his chest was directly smashed into
pieces. Blood and flesh burst out, almost being penetrated by the claw.

That person stepped back, again and again, spitting out blood as he looked at
this person in shock.

His profound skill, profound qi, defence, and so on, were all like paper in
front of this person.

His strength was too powerful!

“What pure power!”

Su Yun, who was in the dark, was slightly stunned as he looked at the Spirit
Cultivator in surprise.

This person must be at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, but what was even
more shocking was that his profound qi only had one attribute from the
beginning to the end, and that was the True Divine Spirit Qi. He had never
cultivated any other attribute, and his profound qi was purer than anyone else’s,
while his strength was unimaginably powerful!

That person expressionlessly walked towards the Spirit Cultivator who held
the Qualification Item. His eyes were ice-cold and did not contain any emotion.
When the other party saw this, he couldn’t help but retreat. His entire body
trembled violently and blood flowed out from his mouth.

“Don’t, don’t, don’t come over here!”

His lips quivered as he called out but to no avail. His opponent continued to
walk forwards step by step.

Finally, the person could no longer bear it and immediately summoned a piece
of pure white feather. The feather was activated and turned into the size of a
small boat, floating into the air.

However, the next second, the sky abruptly darkened. Following that, a huge
black iron fist descended from the sky and ferociously smashed onto the feather,
directly smashing it onto the ground!

The earth shook violently, and the ground cracked like a spider web. The
surging True Divine Spirit Qi the true qi surged out in all directions like a huge
wave, and the Spirit Cultivator was directly blasted into mush by this fist,
causing his pupils to constrict when he saw this scene.

An existence of the seventh grade of Spirit Master died just like that?

He didn’t even have the chance to fight back. Strong, too strong!

This kind of powerhouse was more than enough to deal with the majority of
the people here!

The crowd began to worry. The remaining people began to speculate whether
they would be able to obtain the Qualification Item, and more and more people
chose to leave.

They didn’t want to make an enemy out of someone like that. At least in their
eyes, they knew they weren’t their match.

That person walked over and rummaged through the pile of mud. Finally, he
found his space bag and opened it. He took out the Qualification Item inside and
walked towards Mo San step by step.

“Tsk, tsk, there are people who want to sell it for money, there are people
who want to use it to obtain quality training conditions in the Dark House,
haha, this thing is obviously man-made, but it looks like a treasure from
heaven and earth, it is being pursued by so many people, I don’t care about
that, but if you want this treasure, I can give it to you!”

Mo San held up the Qualification Item and casually glanced at it. He actually
threw it to the ground and laughed.

His playful gaze swept across everyone present.

 The Qualification Item was right in front of his feet, but no one dared to rush
forward to snatch them.

This was naked mockery and humiliation, extreme contempt for these
weaklings.

In fact, a businessman should not be so arrogant. A truly qualified

businessman should not be surprised, always maintaining a humble and amiable
attitude. He was very warm towards everyone, even if the other party was poorer
and worse than him.

Even so, even though Hei Yu didn’t want to come into contact with Su Yun at
first, he wasn’t as arrogant as Mo San. It could be seen that Mo San was not a
qualified businessman.

Suddenly, a commotion arose.

Everyone looked over and saw that the group of three holding the
Qualification Item suddenly moved.

Two of them had hidden their profound skill and were directly thrown at the
Spirit Cultivators who intercepted them. As for the remaining person who was
holding the Qualification Item, he was frantically trying to escape, intending to
leave this place.

“You want to leave?”

Mo San snorted and waved his hand again.

 Chapter 518

Chapter 518 Chance

With Mo San’s command, the Spirit Cultivators behind him immediately

began to move.

They split into several groups and rushed towards the three. Only one of them
rushed towards the Spirit Cultivator who had fled with the Qualification Item.

The three Spirit Cultivators were extremely powerful and coordinated

extremely well with each other. One of them stayed at the back of the hall to
attack the approaching people, forcing them not to get any closer. The other
person took out an umbrella-like equipment and blocked all profound skills that
were coming their way.

As for the remaining person, he was moving at full speed, roaring towards the
distance like a gale. As he was fleeing, he did not forget to sprinkle a large
amount of powder that was overflowing with the aura of space. This powder was
not meant to hinder others, but rather to help his other two companions escape.

The trio’s teamwork was so smooth that Mo San’s men had to take action.

“This is an opportunity!”

When the fatty in the dark saw this, his eyes immediately landed on Mo San.
A trace of seriousness flashed across his face as he softly cried out.

However, his shoulder was held down by Su Yun in the next second.

“Don’t act rashly.” Su Yun said seriously.

“Isn’t there a better chance than this?” Fatty frowned slightly.

“This is not a good opportunity.” Su Yun shook his head, “Look, although
Mo San has sent the majority of his power to deal with the three people who
ran away, these three cannot hold off Mo San’s men, and I expect that those
experts will soon take care of this. If you make a move now, it will only expose
us and have Mo San go all out against us, so we can’t do anything to Mo San
now. I’m very worried about something else.”

“What are you worried about?” The fatty quickly asked.

However, Su Yun seriously scanned his surroundings and said, “I’m worried
that there will be people stronger than Mo San among these people. Are there
any of these people who think the same as you? Control Mo San, control those
experts?”

When the fatty heard this, he immediately understood and nodded

thoughtfully, “Lord Su Yun, your concerns are correct. I only saw the benefits
in front of me, but I didn’t take into account the deeper factors. It’s too early to
act now!”

As Su Yun expected, the three people did not last long.

He only saw a rubber band like hand suddenly extend indefinitely, grabbing at
the Spirit Cultivator who was about to escape with astonishing speed.

That person didn’t even have the time to dodge. His right leg was grabbed by
that hand. The owner of that hand let out a furious roar and frantically swung his
leg in that direction.

“Ah! Ah!!” The roar shook the heaven and earth. The only thing that could be
seen was that the man was being dragged by the arm as he smashed towards the
ground behind them.

The fleeing person was abruptly pulled back and violently fell to the ground,
creating a huge crater in the ground.

Immediately after, that person extended his hand and grabbed the runaway’s
left leg. He raised his hands high up and lifted him into the air. When the Spirit
Cultivator saw this, he frantically struggled and took out a shiny dagger, fiercely
chopping at his own two legs.

Bada.

The dagger slashed at the arm of one of the hands. The dagger’s blade entered
the arm a few inches, but it was already extremely difficult to enter.

Seeing this, that person clenched his teeth, wanting to take out the dagger and
chop it down. But now, this dagger seemed to stick onto that person’s arm, and
no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to pull the dagger out.

“Dammit, what the hell is this thing!”

The Spirit Cultivator cursed as he held onto the dagger with both hands, doing
his best to pull it out. However, the dagger did not move at all.

“Die!”

Right at this moment, the man with the rubber band on his hands suddenly let
out a low shout, and then his hands suddenly exerted force to the sides, and with
a ‘kaccha’ sound, that person’s body immediately split in half, blood mixed with
his internal organs, and fell down from the sky, landing on the ground like a rain
of blood.

“Big Brother!”

When the other two Spirit Cultivators saw this, they cried out mournfully.

However, that person could no longer hear him and his broken body fell from
the sky, landing on the cold ground. He was dead, and the soul flew out from the
corpse, but the other party didn’t even seem to be letting go of his soul. He only
saw that person take out a white bottle, and with a flash at the soul, a suction
force immediately came out of the bottle and sucked the soul into the bottle.

“Return my big brother’s soul!”

The other two people’s eyes reddened as they mournfully yelled. They crazily
rushed towards that person, but at this moment, a large number of Spirit
Cultivators surrounded them and mercilessly attacked the two of them.

The two of them had already expended a lot of profound energy from their
previous battles, so how could they be their opponents when they were facing
enemies several times stronger than themselves?

After enduring for only several tens of breaths, they both died miserably. They
followed in the footsteps of their big brother, and even their souls were taken
away.

He didn’t even persevere for half an incense stick of time.

Upon seeing this, Fatty’s face turned ugly.

It wasn’t just Fatty Hei Yu, everyone else’s faces were extremely solemn.

“The second one!”

Mo San smiled lightly and threw the Qualification Item that he had snatched
in front of his feet.

This was a huge provocation, as well as a mockery and contempt towards the
people around him. However, no one dared to show dissatisfaction.

“As long as you can take the Qualification Item, you can take it. If you
can’t, I won’t force you to take it. Since Master Mo San is interested in this
item, then I won’t be accompanying you!”

A Spirit Cultivator shouted in a low voice, turned around, and leapt into the
distance. Soon, he was nowhere to be seen.

Seeing this, the others followed suit. Like this, another group of people had
left. There were less than a hundred people present.

However, the remaining people were also people who had their eyes on the
Qualification Item and didn’t fear Mo San.

Among them is the Ban Shu Organization.

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. At this time, the atmosphere changed once again.
A huge fireball with a diameter of several tens of meters appeared on the other
side of Ban Qingye, ferociously smashing towards the fireball. As the fireballs
flew into the air, the people of Ban Qingye charged towards Mo San.

“Mo San, don’t be too arrogant. Do you think that no one here can handle
you?”
 “Kill!” Ban Qingye shouted!

“Oh?” Mo San opened his eyes and glanced at Ban Qingye before smiling,
“Interesting, interesting. Finally, it won’t be so boring anymore.”

He put the pipe back into his mouth and started smoking, but he didn’t show
any reaction.

One of the experts stood in front of Mo San, drew a circle with both hands,
and used a tai chi pattern to hit the fireball. The fireball entered the tai chi pattern
and disappeared, but it quickly flew out again, flying in the opposite direction,
smashing back the person who used the fireball.

As the remaining people, they were all blocked by Mo San’s people. The
scene immediately turned chaotic.

“This is an opportunity!” At this moment, Su Yun shouted in a low voice.

“Ready?” Fatty asked.

“Depends.”

“How?” Fatty did not understand.

He saw Su Yun suddenly step forward and shout, “Everyone! What are you
waiting for? You don’t even want the Qualification Items under Mo San’s
foot? Charge, charge together! Whoever snatches it belong to them. With so
many of us, how could Mo San possibly kill us all?”

After speaking that, Su Yun pretended to charge.

As the sound of his voice faded, everyone’s bodies trembled. When they saw
the people of Ban Qingye’s side and Mo San’s side getting into a fight, they
immediately felt that the opportunity had come. All of them rushed towards Mo
San while roaring.

With one person taking the lead, there would be the second one. At this
moment, there weren’t many experts around Mo San, so this was a good
opportunity to make a move.
 Therefore, the remaining people rushed towards Mo San in unison. A large
number of Spirit Cultivators jumped out from all directions. There were more
than a hundred of them.

Upon seeing this, Mo San’s face turned solemn. He did not expect that
someone would incite trouble at this critical juncture.

When the fatty Hei Yu in the dark saw this, he immediately understood. No
wonder Su Yun said, “depends”. If his encouragement didn’t have any effect, he
naturally couldn’t go up. However, his encouragement had an unexpected effect.

“Charge! Keep an eye on Mo San. Capture him! If he fights, chop off his
hands and feet!” Fatty clenched his teeth and said to his subordinate beside him.

“Yes, master!” The men from Black Fish Chamber of Commerce rushed
towards Mo San, each of them filled with killing intent.

“Hei Yun!” Mo San was stunned when he saw the plump man who was
rushing towards him.

“Master Mo San, it has been a long time!” The fatty harrumphed, then
directly slapped his head.

But, bang!

A foot suddenly came from the side and directly landed on the belly of the
fatty. The fatty flew out like a ball and only stopped after rolling a dozen times
on the ground.

The fatty violently coughed a few times before trying his best to get up. When
he raised his head again, he saw that the two Spirit Cultivators who he had
sensed to be extremely powerful had unknowingly stood beside Mo San.

Their hands were like high-speed motors, crazily attacking in all directions.
Four fists were so fast that there was no shadow. No matter who approached,
they were all blasted away.

Not only was their speed fast, but their fists were also even more powerful.
Every single person who was sent flying had their chests pierced through.
 The fatty lowered his head to look at his own clothes. He discovered that this
fifty grade Imperial Equipment robe was actually torn apart. If it hadn’t been for
the protective Imperial Equipment, he would have died a miserable death from
the bombardment.

The fatty shivered as he looked at Mo San in shock. He saw that Mo San was
looking at him with a face of ridicule. No matter how many Spirit Cultivators
approached him, he did not even glance at them because these Spirit Cultivators
would be blown away by the two experts.

At this moment, Fatty finally understood why Mo San dared to be so arrogant.

With these two experts by his side, what did he have to fear?

Even if someone incited him, he was in a very safe state.

He indeed had the qualification to be arrogant!

“Dammit, it seems like this plan can’t be continued!”

Hei Yu gritted his teeth and looked towards the other side, realized that his
men had already charged over, especially Su Yun. He took the lead and removed
his defence magic treasure and the aura of the sixth grade of Spirit Master being
overflowed. Although the sixth grade of Spirit Master was considered an
extremely high existence in the Gather Heart Realm, but still considered
mediocre in Bei Yang.

Su Yun’s approach didn’t attract anyone’s attention. Even the two experts
didn’t care. In their opinion, even Mo San could deal with him.

In this split-second. Su Yun, who was close to Mo San, suddenly raised his
left hand and secretly made a few motions with his fingers. In an instant, a
strange aura flew towards the sky!

The sky suddenly darkened …

 Chapter 519

Chapter 519 Absolute Suppression

Proofreader: @vongola10

The thick dark clouds in the sky began to swirl rapidly, forming a terrifying
whirlpool. Immediately after, a blood-red bolt of lightning descended from the
centre, striking beside Mo San with lightning speed.

Bang! Bang!

A hundred-meter-tall Devil Bone Giant appeared!

A ferocious and unstoppable momentum swept in all directions like a wave.

The sudden change was unexpected, almost to the surprise of almost everyone.
Even the two experts didn’t have any reaction.

All of their expressions changed as they abruptly turned their heads to look at
the Devil Bone Giant that had suddenly appeared. Their faces were filled with
astonishment.

“Lord! Be careful!”

The Spirit Cultivator with two arms like rubber bands roared at Mo San!

The smile on Mo San’s face froze. He didn’t know what was going on, but he
felt a shadow above his head. Then, a gigantic bone hand stretched forward and
grabbed him tightly.

The sudden tightening and pain woke him up. Mo San hurriedly looked back,
but what entered his eyes was a pair of blood-red eyes.

Those devilish eyes stared at him, and in that instant, Mo San’s entire body
turned cold.

“What is this thing?”

 “Such heavy devil qi. Which supreme expert from the True Devil Realm has
come?”

“Be careful, be careful!”

The other Spirit Cultivators all cried out in alarm as they retreated one by one,
staring at this scene with unexplainable terror in their eyes.

The aura of this Devil Bone Giant was too powerful.

With the bones as their bodies, they couldn’t be compared to ordinary magic
tools. What’s more, these existences even had the power of Yin Mo sealed
within them.

“It’s this kid’s doing. You go rescue lord Mo San, I’ll go kill this kid!”

The rubber band Spirit Cultivator shouted at another expert beside him, then
he stared at Su Yun with his cold eyes. He then took a deep breath and ran over.

When Su Yun saw this, he focused and retreated. His opponent was two levels
higher than him, and was definitely not his opponent, so he could only dodge.

“You want to run? Dream on!”

That person suddenly shouted, then stretched out his hands, and like a rubber
band, they reached towards Su Yun, wanting to pinch Su Yun’s neck.

But at this moment, Su Yun’s speed increased to the limit, and he dodged
quickly like a phantom, causing his wondrous hand to fly out of his hand.

Such speed!

The person narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, “However, you’re a tiny
sixth grade of Spirit Master. How could I, Sea Martial Lord, be afraid of
you?”

As his voice fell, Sea Martial Lord suddenly retracted both of his hands. The
palms of his hands folded and changed constantly as if he was using some kind
of profound spell. He also started chanting an incantation.
 Upon seeing this, some of the Spirit Cultivators nearby intended to attack the
Sea Martial Lord, but the other expert, River Martial Lord, came to help and
protect him.

It was impossible to interrupt his profound skill.

Su Yun took a deep breath, raised his left arm, and also started to conjure up
the profound qi. Some strange light beams exploded from his fingertips and shot
into the sky, one, two, three, six beams of light shooting into the sky.

In an instant, the sky became even darker, “Lord Su Yun! Retreat! Retreat!
You are no match for him. Retreat quickly!”

The fatty Hei Yu didn’t notice that the giant was summoned by Su Yun, he
immediately shouted as he saw that the Sea Martial Lord had his attention on Su
Yun.

However, Su Yun was not afraid at all and continued to urge his profound qi.

“Let me show you what true power is!”

It seemed that the Sea Martial Lord had completed the profound spell. He
suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange light seeped out of his eyes. His arms,
on the other hand, were overflowing with a large amount of white colour, and
spots that were like rocks formed on his arms.

As the markings continued to spread, Su Yun could clearly feel his opponent’s
strength increasing crazily.

After the Profound Spell was complete, Sea Martial Lord seemed to have been
reborn. He walked towards Su Yun step by step. What was shocking was that
with every step he took, the earth trembled, and a clear footprint would be left
behind.

As he got closer to Su Yun, his speed also got faster and faster. In the end, he
started to run, and when he got closer to Su Yun, he was no different than a gust
of wind.

“Receive my attack!”
 A loud shout rang out, and Su Yun only felt a blur before his eyes, then a huge
fist came at him.

His face slightly tightened, and he didn’t dare take the attack directly and
directly activated his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

With a “dong” sound, the Qi Cover started to tremble. Su Yun only felt a
wave of power coming towards him through the Qi Cover, and he couldn’t help
but retreat.

The power of this punch was probably several times stronger than the usual
existence of the eighth grade of Spirit Master.

After a while, Su Yun stopped and stared at the Sea Martial Lord.

A surprised expression appeared on the face of the Sea Martial Lord as he

looked at Su Yun in shock.

“What magic treasure is this? You actually managed to block my attack

without shattering it?”

“Not to mention a single strike, even if it’s ten strikes, it won’t shatter!” Su
Yun said in a deep voice as he held the Imperial Equipment flag.

The strength of an Imperial Equipment depended on the profound qi in the

user’s body. As long as the profound qi was sufficient, the Imperial Equipment
would not shatter.

That punch just now had destroyed at least one-tenth of Su Yun’s profound qi.
If it wasn’t for the Imperial Equipment to block it, that punch would have broken
all of Su Yun’s bones.

However, this also meant that the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was
powerful. If it was of a lower rank, it would most likely shatter into pieces.

“It seems like you still have some amazing treasures on you.”

A trace of uncontrollable fanaticism flashed across Sea Martial Lord’s eyes as

he stared at Su Yun, “How could an existence of the sixth grade of Spirit
Master possess such a treasure? It’s better to hand it to me as soon as
possible!”

His fists made a strange gurgling sound. The spots on them moved quickly,
and as he moved, the power in his body rose again, until it rose to an extremely
terrifying level.

However, before the punch could hit Su Yun, the situation changed again.
Several huge bone hands rushed over from the side and grabbed Sea Martial
Lord who was attacking Su Yun with a terrifying momentum!

Caught off guard, the Sea Martial Lord was instantly bound by the bone
hands. He struggled fiercely, but it was completely useless. The strength of these
bone hands was so great that even he could not imagine how powerful they
were.

What’s going on?

The Sea Martial Lord turned his head to look, but he was petrified with just a
glance.

All he saw was a total of six Devil Bone Giants that were the same as the
previous one appearing around him!

Six!

There were six of them!

The eyes of these giants were blood-red, and their bodies were enormous.
Their cultivations were incomparably powerful, and they simply weren’t
something they could contend against.

A Devil Bone Giant grabbed the body of Sea Martial Lord and used all its
strength to hold him back, while the rest of the Devil Bone Giants rushed
towards the River Martial Lord. Because of this sudden appearance of the giant,
the scene became more and more chaotic.

“Dammit, what the hell is this, let go of me!” Mo San roared with all his
might, but no one responded to his words.

“Looks like the plan has changed. The enemies we need to deal with are not
just Mo San and the others, but others as well!” Ban Qingye’s expression was
ugly as he watched this scene. He could not help but repeatedly retreat.

“Elder Brother, what should we do now?”

“Withdraw of course!” Ban Qingye shouted.

But the next second, another giant blocked their path behind them.

Roar!

The giant let out earth-shaking roars, intimidating Ban Qingye and his group.
These people’s bodies were trembling, and their minds had already been
frightened by it.

He quietly observed the giant and realized that there was a gap at the bottom
of the giant. He secretly clenched his teeth and suddenly accelerated. He
suddenly rushed over and rushed towards the giant with a terrifying momentum.
He wanted to pass through the giant’s bottom and escape directly.

However, at the very instant he made his move, a huge iron fist, with an
unimaginable speed, smashed towards Ban Qingye!!!

The iron fist smashed into the ground, causing the earth to quake and the
mountains to shake. The power emitted from the fist extended into the ground
with a terrifying aura, causing a large number of explosions to appear.

When the Devil Bone Giant slowly raised its iron fist, everyone only saw a
broken corpse that was completely crushed by devil strength. The corpse was
already badly mutilated, and there was not a single part of its body left intact.
Ban Qingye had completely died.

Killing a supreme expert of seventh grade of Spirit Master with a single

punch!

What kind of terrifying existence was this?

Mo San and the other Spirit Cultivators were stunned as well. Even Sea
Martial Lord and River Martial Lord were stunned. This was something that
could only be done by someone at least at tenth grade of Spirit Master or even
Spirit Sage above, right?

Did these Devil Bone Giants have such methods?

“Alright! Now you can take over these Qualification Items!”

Su Yun took the Qualification Items on the ground and the Qualification Item
on Ban Qingye as if there was no one around. He threw them all at the fatty Hei
Yu.

The fatty was still in a daze, but when he saw Su Yun throw the equipment at
him, he suddenly woke up, “Lord Su Yun, could it be that these giants are…”

“Don’t worry, I’m the one who summoned them.” Su Yun said calmly.

When Fatty heard this, he immediately understood.

It was no wonder that Su Yun was able to obtain a qualifying item with his
sixth grade of Spirit Master cultivation. No wonder he was so fearless towards
these experts. He had always been confident that he had a trump card.

These giants were definitely stronger than the Sea Martial Lord or the River
Martial Lord. With these seven giants here, it would be extremely easy for them
to acquire Qualification Items.

“There are three. They are a total of one hundred and eighty million
profound coins. Please pay the bill, boss!” Su Yun smiled at Hei Yu.

How could Hei Yu dare to hesitate? He immediately took the snow-white card
and allocated money.

One hundred and eighty million profound coins was not a small sum for him
as the master of a Chamber of Commerce. However, for the future of the
Chamber of Commerce, in order to make it go further, he had to pay.

Quickly, Su Yun received the profound coin card containing 180 million
profound coins. He put it into his spatial ring and then waved his hand, putting
down the Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord who were controlled by the
giant.
 “Who the hell are you?”

The two landed on the ground, but they didn’t dare to act rashly. Sea Martial
Lord stared at Su Yun and asked in a deep voice.
 Chapter 520

Chapter 520 Hunting Rabbit in the Cave

“I’m just nobody. I came here to make some profound coins.”

Su Yun looked at the two of them and said, “But compared to me, I really
want to know just what sort of position that master Mo San holds in your
hearts.”

The Sea Martial Lord frowned, “What do you mean by that?”

“Of course it’s simple.” Su Yun said calmly, “I’m going to kill Mo San.”

“No!” The first thing that the Sea Martial Lord did was to shout, his face full
of anxiety and nervousness.

“What? I shouldn’t kill him?” Su Yun raised his eyebrows.

“Of course.”

“Why?”

“Mo San is weaker than you guys, and he’s only a merchant. I’m very
curious as to how he hired you guys. The relationship between the two of you
shouldn’t be as simple as money, right? Tell me, what is your relationship with
Mo San?” Su Yun said.

If he wanted to control these two experts, he would have to find out the
connection between them and Mo San.

A look of hesitation was written all over the face of the Sea Martial Lord. An
unreadable worry appeared between his brows. After pondering for about ten
breaths, he spoke with a deep voice.

“Actually, Mo San is our saviour. We came here to help him, and nothing
can happen to him. Otherwise, we will be punished by Master!”
 “Savior? Teacher’s orders?”

Su Yun frowned, “What sect are you from?”

“Star Emperor Palace.” The man said.

“Star Emperor Palace?” Su Yun thought for a while and felt like he had
never heard of this name before. The fatty, who was standing beside him, leaned
over and whispered to him.

“The Star Emperor Palace is not from Bei Yang, but a great sect. They are
just as famous as the Emperor Palace of Bei Yang, and their strength is on par
with him.” Fatty said.

Su Yun nodded. His gaze focused as he stared at the two and asked, “What
about Mo San and you two?”

Three hundred years ago, Master pursued a traitor from the sect and entered
Bei Yang, but was ambushed by that traitor. He suffered serious injuries but was
saved by Mo San’s father, and to repay his kindness, Master left behind an item,
informing him that if they need any help in the future, they can come to the Star
Emperor Palace to find the master at any time.

“So this time, you were found by Mo San and requested by him to help in
this fight for the Qualification Item?” Su Yun asked.

“That’s right.” Sea Martial Lord nodded.

“Oh? In that case, you must protect Mo San’s life? If he dies, will your
master be furious?”

“What do you want?” Sea Martial Lord seemed to have noticed Su Yun’s
purpose.

Su Yun smiled and said, “My request is very simple. Right now, you guys
wait here and continue to wait. If anyone carries a Qualification Item, just
snatch it for me!”

Su Yun waved his hand and the experts from Hei Yu’s side immediately
rushed over, controlling Mo San. Su Yun then collected the seven Devil Bone
Giants.

“You want to use Mo San to threaten us and make us serve you?” River
Martial Lord gritted his teeth.

“Can’t I?”

“Damned guy.” River Martial Lord clenched his fists tightly, his face full of
indignation.

Mo San was completely controlled by Hei Yu. If they acted rashly, Hei Yu
would definitely kill Mo San without any hesitation. With Su Yun here, Hei Yu
didn’t have much scruples in doing things, and killing Mo San wasn’t a joke.

Both Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord knew this very well.

Now that the situation was under control, Hei Yu himself was in an
unexpected state. Who would have thought that he would find a treasure? Su
Yun’s strength was beyond his imagination.

Su Yun looked around and found that there were only a few spirit cultivators
left. There were only a few dozen people, and they were all looking at the scene
from afar, but no one dared to come close. These people urgently wanted to get
Qualification Item, but they had no way of getting it, so they were reluctant to
leave, hoping to continue waiting and see if they could get a chance or two.

However, the reality was cruel.

Su Yun pulled out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and walked
towards Mo San.

“Master Hei Yu, since you’ve obtained Mo San, it’s equivalent to having
these two experts. With them, we’ll most likely have to wait for our plan to
succeed. So please prepare the profound coins first.”

“Don’t worry, profound coins is not a problem. Even though the Black Fish
Chamber of Commerce is not one of the top Chamber of Commerce in Bei
Yang, we are still quite famous, we don’t lack profound coins.”

“That would be for the best.” After Su Yun finished speaking, he raised the
Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and viciously slashed at Mo San.

Puchi!

After four sword strikes, Mo San’s body flashed with traces of Spirit Lord Qi
before his four limbs broke and he fell to the ground, blood dripping all over the
floor.

“Ah! Ah!!” Mo San shouted miserably.

“What are you doing?” The Sea Martial Lord and the River Martial Lord
immediately rushed over nervously.

“Don’t worry, I don’t intend to take his life. I’m just afraid that he will be
dishonest!” Su Yun said calmly.

Fatty was stunned, but he quickly regained his wits. He waved his hand, and
the people beside immediately brought Mo San to the side, keeping him under
strict guard.

“Now, it’s time for you to act. It seems like there are spirit experts coming
over. Go, bring them here, and check if they have any Qualification Item!”
Fatty said solemnly.

“Damn it!” Sea Martial Lord was furious, but he could do nothing about it.
He let out a snort and had no choice but to charge towards River Martial Lord.

With these two supreme experts’ fighting strength, Hei Yu was truly like a fish
in water. Although there were many powerful Spirit Cultivators participating in
the chaotic battle, no one could match up to them. Compared to these Spirit
Cultivators, their strength was far, far more powerful.

In less than a day, Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord already snatched
away two Qualification Items. Although a battle had occurred, the other party
was no match for the two of them at all.

Su Yun once again received 120 million profound coins.

Combined with the number of profound coins from before, Su Yun had
obtained close to four hundred million profound coins!
 He didn’t waste any time and just sat on the side, sucking the profound coins
while waiting.

Mo San was still wailing on the ground. He stared at Su Yun and Hei Yu with
his dull eyes filled with pain and fury.

“Lord Su Yun’s cultivation is profound and his magic treasure is

astonishing. May I ask what sect is Lord Su Yun from?”

Hei Yu also had nothing better to do. After obtaining the sixth Qualification
Item, he sat next to Su Yun and asked.

“No sect.” Su Yun didn’t hide anything.

“Oh?” Hei Yu’s eyes lit up, but he remained calm, “Has Lord Su Yun been
cultivating by himself all this time?”

“Pretty much.”

“To be able to cultivate to this level, it seems like Lord Su Yun has met quite
a few fortuitous encounters. However, if there is a high-quality cultivation
environment, with your talent, I’m afraid that your cultivation will jump a
thousand times.” Hei Yu said seriously.

“Master Hei Yu, are you inviting me into the Black Fish Chamber of
Commerce?” Su Yun opened his eyes and said with a smile.

“If Lord Su Yun is willing to join, it can’t be better.” Hei Yu said.

Su Yun shook his head, “That won’t do. I still have a lot of things that I need
to do right now, and can’t join any organizations or forces. You should know
about them just by selling Qualification Item.”

“Is Lord Su Yun in trouble? If you don’t mind, I will do my best!” Fatty Hei
Yu immediately grabbed the opportunity and said.

There was one thing he said that was true. Merchants didn’t lack profound
coins, and they didn’t lack favours. Merchants earned profound coins, and they
also earned favours. At this moment, Hei Yu wanted to earn Su Yun’s favour.
 Su Yun hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and thought for a moment,
then asked, “Does master Hei Yu know about the Suicide Valley?”

As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Yu’s expression changed.

“Why did Lord Su Yun ask this?”

“Don’t you know?”

“How could I not know?”

Hei Yu shook his head and said in a low voice, “This is an extraordinary sect.
In Bei Yang, the evilest sect is this one. It is said that the Valley Master of this
Suicide Valley is merciless, mercenary, and unscrupulous, and she doesn’t
care about law at all. We ignore laws in this chaotic battlefield, but once we
leave, we still have to abide by any rules. But she is different. She only does
what she wants.”

No matter who it is, she does not care and even dared to provoke the Emperor
Palace. Not only that, the Valley Master often asks Bei Yangs Chamber of
Commerce to pay tribute to the Suicide Valley, and every month we have to pay
a large number of financial contributions to the Suicide Valley. If we do not, the
Valley Master will send a large number of experts to deal a devastating blow to
us. So far, three chambers have been wiped out by the suicide Valley!" At this
point, the Hei Yu still had some lingering fears.

Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly recalled the matter of Huairou Zangjian and the
Green Ghost King. When Huairou Zangjian and opened the Chamber of
Commerce, he was being coerced into paying the tribute by a supreme expert?

“If that’s the case, aren’t the Bei Yang people complaining? Why don’t you
all join hands and deal with Suicide Valley?” Su Yun asked.

“How could it be so easy!” Hei Yu shook his head, "In fact, even though the
Death Valley’s strength is not considered strong, the master of the Suicide
Valley’s cultivation is unfathomable. Not only that, but this place is also very
strange. No matter who it is, once they barge into the Suicide Valley, they will
usually never return! The Suicide Valley relied on its unique terrain to survive
until now. Even the people from the Emperor Palace can’t do anything to
them! "
 “So it’s like that …” Su Yun lowered his head, deep in thought.

Clang! Clang! Clang! At this moment, the sound of metal clashing once again
rang out in front of him. There was another outbreak of war.

Su Yun looked up and saw that the Sea Martial Lord and River Martial Lord
once again started fighting with a group of Spirit Cultivators. Those Spirit
Cultivators were circling around one of them. It was obvious that this Spirit
Cultivator definitely had some sort of Qualification Item on him.

“Accept this and you will have seven Qualification Items. Even though there
are three more, that is enough. If you take them all, it will only make the other
Chamber of Commerce unhappy.” Fatty stood up and said.

“Since that’s the case, let’s end it here for today.”

“I will immediately hand over the rest of the profound coin to you!” The
fatty said and began to draw the card. After obtaining the items, he paid them on
the spot without any hesitation.

Su Yun received the money and also planned to leave the chaotic battlefield.
He did not expect that he had actually gotten so many Profound Coins. It would
probably take him quite a while to absorb these profound coins.

“Lord Su Yun!” Just when Su Yun was about to leave, Hei Yu suddenly
stopped him.

“What’s wrong?” Su Yun turned around and asked.

Hei Yu handed over a black card and said respectfully, “If Lord Su Yun didn’t
help, I would not have been able to obtain such a great result. I hope Lord Su
Yun can accept this!”
 Chapter 521

Chapter 521 Let Me Ask You

“What is this?”

Su Yun said strangely as he looked at the black card.

“This is the VIP card representing our Black Fish Chamber of Commerce.
With this card, you can enter and exit our Black Fish Chamber of Commerce’s
auction house at will. Furthermore, you will receive a discount of 60% if you
consume it in our Chamber of Commerce!”

“My Lord, you can also contact me with this card. This card has a direct
communication barrier. Activating the barrier will allow you to talk to me, but
you will need to come to the Black Fish Trading Company every month to
repair the barrier. If my Lord has any difficulties, I will do my best.”

Fatty Hei Yu said seriously.

Su Yun nodded seriously and accepted the black card, “Thank you.”

In the future, they might be able to ask for Fatty’s help when dealing with the
Suicide Valley, after all, there were many Chamber of Commerce that
complained about it. If they could use this power, they would definitely be able
to deal with the Suicide Valley with twice the results.

Putting away the black card, Su Yun cupped his hands towards Hei Yu. Hei Yu
nodded, then he distributed the Qualification Items in his hands to his
subordinates. Obtaining the Qualification Item, these people from Black Fish
Chamber of Commerce passed through the Tame Dragon Land and headed
straight for the encampment of the Dark House.

After the chaotic battle has ended, Su Yun immediately left the Tame Dragon
Land and rushed towards the Xin Yan City.

The chaotic battlefield gave Su Yun nearly 500 million profound coins, and
absorbing these profound coins would be a long process. Unfortunately, there
was no magical stone room like Huairou Muyu’s in it, and it was impossible for
Su Yun to return to the Huairou family to use that stone room, otherwise,
absorbing profound coins would be more than half the effort. From Ye Moxian,
he knew that the stone room had a lifespan so it would be a bit embarrassing to
use it again.

After returning to Yan Xin City, Su Yun found an inn, chose a room with the
word “Heaven” on it, then directly entered it and started absorbing the profound
coins.

Five hundred million profound coins were destined to cost more than one
hundred million profound coins. However, things had come to a dead end. Such
a magical stone room would never be seen in Ultimate Martial World again.

Five hundred million profound coins were extracted one by one, and it was
unknown how long would it take. Su Yun followed the formations and materials
that Huairou Muyu prepared for him and went to the Chamber of Commerce to
pick some. Using these materials as assistance, he could absorb close to a
hundred of them at a time.

When he absorbed ten million profound coins, his hot body finally reacted. He
broke through and officially stepped into the seventh grade of Spirit Master.

However, this was not enough. Su Yun continued to tirelessly absorb the
energy, converting all the energy in them into his body one by one.

Soon, the ruins of wasted stones piled up like a mountain in the hotel.

Su Yun took out the Tribulation Fire Sword, baked the stones into scraps, and
continued to absorb.

Su Yun did not leave for several months, under his uninterrupted absorption,
the 500 million profound coins were finally converted into profound energy and
drilled into his body.

At this moment, Su Yun had already stepped into the peak of the eighth grade
of Spirit Master, just a step away from the ninth grade. Less than a year, he had
advanced from the sixth grade to eighth grade of Spirit Master, which probably
was something that no one in entire Bei Yang could achieve. Even a rich man
like Hei Yu would not dare to absorb such a crazy amount of profound coins.
After all, as businessmen, they only cared about rolling money.

When Su Yun walked out of the inn again, he felt that his body had grown in
size and his spirit had become even stronger. His eyes were bright and full of
spirit, his hair was black and shiny, and he looked completely new.

At peak of the eighth grade, one might not necessarily need profound coins to
step into the ninth grade. If there was a lucky chance, it would also be easier to
step into the ninth grade.

Su Yun left Yan Xin City and went to the top of the Beast Head Mountain
outside the city, searching for prey on the mountain. Only his cultivation level
would increase from absorbing profound coins. The strength of his physical
body and fighting techniques would not increase, and he would usually absorb a
large number of profound coins. Using the battle to consolidate his strength was
the most suitable method.

Beast Head Mountain was a famous evil mountain near the Yan Xin City,
filled with Vicious Beasts that had a cultivation around seventh grade. Normal
Spirit Cultivator didn’t dare to approach, but the Spirit Cores of these Vicious
Beasts could often be sold for quite a high price. A seventh grade Vicious
Beast’s Spirit Core was worth at least 300,000 profound coins on the market, and
an eighth grade Vicious Beast was close to a million.

Su Yun walked around the mountain a few times and killed a few seventh-
grade Vicious Beasts. Under the siege of the Everlasting Sword Technique, these
Vicious Beasts had almost no way to escape.

Staying on Beast Head Mountain for seven days, Su Yun went straight down
the mountain and headed south.

It was about time to investigate the situation regarding the Suicide Valley. Su
Yun secretly clenched his fist.

As he thought about how Long Xianli had been killed by the Suicide Valley,
his eyes couldn’t help but turn red as boundless resentment swirled in his heart.

Even now, he still found it difficult to accept.

 He didn’t know if Long Xianli’s soul was still present, but if she was, she was
probably in the Valley.

Su Yun carried the death sword on his back, carried the sword sheath,
removed the black hood from his head, and walked on the mountain path
forward.

This walk lasted for several days.

After crossing this mountain, there was a quiet canyon. Other than the wind,
there was nothing else in the canyon. Su Yun sped up and urged the profound qi
forward, but not long after, a strange smell of blood came out of the wind. The
stench of blood was extremely complex. It seemed to be the blood of several
people.

Su Yun frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he took out the Immortal
Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, stepped on the sword, and quickly flew along the
smell.

However, after flying for a short while, he saw a large number of Spirit
Cultivators appearing in the centre of the valley. There were about thirty of them.
There were only a few people on one side and twenty on the other side.

These people did not have high cultivation bases. Even the highest among
them were only at the seventh grade of Spirit Master. They were not considered
powerful.

Su Yun looked at these people, saw that it had nothing to do with him, so he
decided to just leave.

At every moment in the Ultimate Martial World, there were Spirit Cultivators
fighting each other. Everyone was either fighting for revenge or for their own
benefits; there was no such thing as good or bad.

Su Yun was not a bad person, but he was not a good person either. Moreover,
he did not know which of the two sides was good and which side was bad, so of
course, he would not interfere.

However, just as Su Yun was about to leave, an angry shout came from the
people fighting below.
 “I will not give up, Suicide Valley. Even if I die, I will drag you down with
me!”

The girl wore a brown sword uniform and held a shiny longsword in her hand.
Her lower abdomen was dyed red with blood, and there were bloodstains on the
corner of her mouth. She had been seriously injured long ago, and her
companions had surrounded her, staring fixedly at the people who were closing
in on her.

‘The people from the Suicide Valley?’

Su Yun’s eyes instantly became cold. His nerves twitched, then he suddenly
turned around and fell towards the group of people.

Dong!

He did not hesitate to stand in the middle of the crowd like a meteorite falling
from the sky. The moment he landed on the ground, the surrounding people
immediately became vigilant. The disciples of the Suicide Valley immediately
retreated, anxiously looking at the person who had suddenly appeared.

“Who is this?” One of the tall and skinny men shouted loudly. Sharp swords
and cold blades were pointed at him.

“Let me ask you, are you guys from Suicide Valley?” Su Yun didn’t answer
that person’s question and instead asked a question.

“So what if I am?” The man raised his eyebrows and grunted.

“You bastards of the Suicide Valley killed my parents and destroyed my

Cang Family. I will not let you off!”

At this moment, the short-haired woman shouted in anger once again and
charged forward with her shiny sword. However, she was only the sixth grade of
Spirit Master, how could she be a match for this seventh rank existence?

The tall and skinny man directly lifted his leg and kicked out with a speed that
was as fast as a shadow. The girl flew straight up and fiercely crashed onto the
ground, once again spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.
 “Miss.” When the others saw this, they immediately ran over nervously.

“Haha, the remnants of the Cang Family, do you think you can go against
our Suicide Valley? You’re simply looking for your own death. We didn’t come
looking for you, but you actually delivered to us. Very good, we’ll take this
opportunity to exterminate the remnants of your Cang Family. Wait till I
decapitate you and then I’ll go to the Valley Master and receive my reward!”

The tall, skinny man snorted with laughter, then waved his hand and shouted,
“Do it!”

“Yes!” All of the disciples of Suicide Valley rushed over.

However, as these disciples rushed over, the sword sheath on Su Yun’s waist
suddenly exploded. Immediately after, over a thousand flying swords flew out,
slashing towards the surrounding disciples like locusts.

In the blink of an eye, the world was filled with the shadow of swords. A large
number of sharp swords pierced through the chests of the disciples of the Suicide
Valley.

“What?” When he saw this scene, the tall and skinny man’s face instantly
paled. He turned his head to look at Su Yun but heard the sound of his robe
flapping. A figure instantly appeared in front of him.

That person was startled and immediately pressed the blood-red dagger in his
hand forward.

“Dang!”

A clear sound rang out, but the power that fell from the sword exceeded the
lanky man’s imagination. He suddenly knelt on the ground, as though his entire
body was being crushed by that power!

What a powerful force!

The man gritted his teeth, his face covered in sweat. He was struggling very
hard, and the arm holding the dagger began to tremble.

Clang! Clang!
 At this moment, a crisp sound rang out.

The man was shocked. He raised his eyes and saw Su Yun suddenly take out a
pale white sword from his sword sheath and swung it at his arm without a word.

‘Two swords?’

The man’s nerves were on the verge of breaking!

“Ah! Ah!”

The man let out a miserable scream, and the dagger supporting the Immortal
Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword immediately softened.

Su Yun didn’t hold back and swung his sword again.

‘Puchi.’

The man’s other arm had also been cut off.

Su Yun took advantage of the situation and fiercely stabbed the Immortal
Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword into his chest, nailing him to the ground.

“You are from the Suicide Valley? In that case, you know everything about
the Valley of Life and Death?”

Su Yun stepped on that person’s body and coldly questioned, “Let me ask
you, was Long Xianli killed by someone from your Suicide Valley? Where is
her body? Where is her soul? Speak! Speak!”
 Chapter 522

Chapter 522 Cang Yan

The man was in so much pain. His breath was rapid, and the profound qi in his
body had also dispersed. Facing the question from Su Yun, how could he
answer?

“Ah! Ah!” At this moment, the other disciples of the Suicide Valley
surrounded them with the intention of attacking Su Yun to save that man.
However, before they could get close, their heads were cut off by flying swords
and their lives were taken.

The flying swords turned the place into hell, and no one was able to escape the
dense mass of flying swords.

As for the short haired girl and her companions, they stared in astonishment at
the countless flying swords that were like locusts. The shock was written all over
their faces as they realized that these flying swords did not attack them.

Those from the Suicide Valley were in a flurry as they tried to deal with the
flying swords. However, none of them was able to stop the flying swords. Very
quickly, they all fell to the ground, dying one after another.

The sharp sword automatically flew into Su Yun’s sword sheath and with a
swishing sound, it quickly disappeared.

Su Yun himself stepped on the chest of the tall and skinny man and
interrogated him with a ferocious expression.

“I don’t know … I … I’ve never heard of Long Xianli … I don’t know

anything about her!” The person from the Suicide Valley cried out mournfully.

“Don’t know?” Su Yun’s face turned cold, he pulled out the Tribulations Fire
Sword and hacked towards his neck.

Because of what happened with Long Xianli, Su Yun didn’t have any good
feelings toward the people from the Suicide Valley. Instead, it was filled with
disgust and hatred. Although he knew he couldn’t be affected by this emotion,
this feeling became more and more difficult to control due to the devilishness in
his body.

Following a clear sound, the tall and skinny man fell to the ground and died.
He didn’t even have a chance to struggle. His soul flew out but was devoured by
the blazing Tribulation Fire Sword and disappeared forever.

Seeing Su Yun’s cruel methods, the short-haired woman’s face was a bit pale,
and the people behind her retreated to the side in fear. They had the urge to
immediately escape.

After this person died, Su Yun pulled out the sword from his chest, then turned
around and looked at the people behind him.

“Why are you guys being chased by the people from the Suicide Valley?” Su
Yun recovered from his vicious expression and seriously asked the woman with
short hair.

The woman’s face was a bit ugly as if she was scared by Su Yun’s killing
intent. She took a step back and said, “The people from the Suicide Valley killed
my parents. This time, we came to avenge my parents!”

Hearing this, Su Yun frowned, “How many people did you guys bring?”

“370 people!”

Su Yun looked at the people behind the woman, “You’re the only ones who
came back?”

“Has the Suicide Witch appeared yet?” Su Yun asked again.

“No, no, only her eldest disciple has appeared.”

“Has her head disciple made his move?”

“No …” The girl’s pale face flushed red. She looked embarrassed, but there
was also an unconcealable trace of anger.
 “If that’s the case, then your strength is too weak, and you are not a match
for Suicide Valley. If that’s the case, how are you going to take revenge on the
Suicide Valley?” Su Yun shook his head.

The young girl clenched her fists tightly. Her silver teeth were almost about to
shatter, but she did not say anything.

His companions worriedly looked at the girl and Su Yun, but no one dared to
make a sound. This strange atmosphere began to fill the entire bloody valley.

“Do you want revenge?” At that moment, Su Yun suddenly spoke up.

Hearing that, the girl abruptly raised her head and looked at Su Yun in shock.
Soon after, her eyes were filled with an uncontrollable heat.

“Yes, of course, I yearn this, my Lord. Could it be that you are willing to
help me?”

“The Suicide Valley is a tumour within Bei Yang. One more day it exists, the
threat will increase. If you can get rid of this tumour, not only will you get
your revenge, you will also benefit Spirit Cultivators within the borders of Bei
Yang.” Su Yun said with a serious expression.

“Yes, of course, I do. I am thinking all the time, Sir, as long as you are
willing to avenge me, I am willing to do anything!”

The young girl’s voice was filled with impatience. She wished that Su Yun
would lead her into the Suicide Valley right now.

Feeling the young master’s eager gaze, Su Yun let out a sigh of relief, “I will
help you take revenge, but at the moment, you need to tell me everything you
know about the Suicide Valley and let me analyze the possibility of your
revenge, as well as what we need to do.”

“None of this is a problem.” The young girl nodded.

After a simple self-introduction, the girl knew Su Yun’s name, and Su Yun
also knew a few things about the girl.

The young girl’s name was Cang Yan, and she was the daughter of the master
of a small Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang. However, this Cang’s Chamber
of Commerce was destroyed four years ago, and the reason for the destruction of
the Cang’s Chamber of Commerce was very simple. The master of the Cang’s
Chamber of Commerce did not pay the profound coins within the sect on time,
so Suicide Witch was furious and dispatched the disciples to destroy the Cang’s
Chamber of Commerce.

Back then, Cang Yan had followed her supreme expert to cultivate. When she
returned home, she found that her family had changed. Everything was different
from before.

Cang Yan was furious and immediately turned to her master for help.
However, when her master found out that the other party was Suicide Witch, she
immediately found an excuse to leave Bei Yang and claimed not to be involved
in this matter.

However, Cang Yan could understand. After all, even her master was not a
match for the Suicide Witch.

However, she did not give up. She gathered the experts from the Cang Family
in exile, and after discussing the matter of revenge, she ran around the entire Bei
Yang, searching for all the scattered people. Fortunately, these experts still had
gratitude towards the Cang Family, and they all expressed their willingness to
help Cang Yan deal with Suicide Valley together.

However, Cang Yan was still too young, and she believed that she could
contend against the Suicide Valley by herself. That was why she suffered such a
miserable defeat today. However, after today’s battle, she also understood how
powerful Suicide Valley was.

“The Suicide Valley is roughly seven hundred miles away from here. With
our speed, we can arrive in half a day. We do not know how many people are
in the Suicide Valley, but it can be speculated that the Eldest Disciple of
Suicide Witch is at least at the Sky Spirit Master. However, the thing that
people fear the most is not the Suicide Witch but the strange terrain of Suicide
Valley. It’s an unpredictable trap. Almost half of the people I brought with me
died in the trap.”

At this point, Cang Yan’s face was filled with rage.

 When Su Yun heard this, he silently nodded his head. When he heard about
the trap mechanisms of the Suicide Valley, everyone had said that it was
extremely terrifying. It seemed that they were not lying.

“Do you remember where those traps were located?” Su Yun asked.

“Yes, but there’s no use in remembering.”

Cang Yan gritted her teeth: “This old fox, Suicide Witch, had already
expected that someone would break her traps and magical formations. Thus,
when she set up these traps, she purposely added spirit to them, making each
trap into a spiritual trap. That is to say, all the traps in the Suicide Valley can
move. They are at this location today, and tomorrow they will probably be at
another location. Furthermore, there are probably thousands of traps in the
Suicide Valley. However, we have only come into contact with a portion of
them. There are still many traps that we do not know of. Therefore, even if we
draw them out, it will be useless.”

“So that’s how it is.” Su Yun rubbed his chin and began to think.

“Sir, Cang Yan dare to ask, what is your cultivation level? You can easily
kill those beasts from Suicide Valley, but I’m afraid if you will be able to do it.
If you help us, milord, then we can immediately kill back the Suicide Valley
and kill that old fox!” Cang Yan said.

“Don’t worry, we will definitely help you deal with the Suicide Witch, but we
can’t fight back now. Before we know where those traps are located, we won’t
be able to do anything to Suicide Witch. If we act rashly, I’m afraid we won’t
even be able to get into the valley.”

Su Yun thought to himself, they still needed to give these people some
confidence. They might be able to become a force to deal with the Suicide Witch
and not let their hearts go cold. Then, he said, “There are only two ways to slay
the Suicide Witch. One, we can sneak into Suicide Valley. Two, lure her out of
the valley and wait for an opportunity to make a move.”

“We can’t sneak into the Valley.”

Cang Yan shook her head and said: “When you joined the Suicide Valley,
Suicide Witch would light up the blood of every single person in the valley.
After she lights up, those people would be able to use the transfer array outside
the valley and enter directly into the valley, and those who haven’t lit up would
not be able to use it. As for luring the Suicide Witch out, that is even more
difficult. She has always been a cunning person, always hiding in the valley. If
there’s nothing important, she definitely won’t leave the valley.”

If Cang Yan could sneak into the sect, she would have already captured a few
people from the valley and tried to figure out a way to sneak in.

“Then we can only lure this old fox out of the valley.” Su Yun said calmly.

“Does Milord have any ideas?”

“Yes, but it’s not a good idea.”

Su Yun thought for a moment and said, “Currently, I don’t know much about
the Suicide Valley, so I need to do some research. We also need to prepare, but
with just me and you, I’m afraid it will be difficult to deal with Suicide Valley.
If only we had someone else to help us.”

“Even if that’s the case, I’m afraid it will be very difficult to find someone
else to help.”

Cang Yan said, “After my father’s accident, I contacted some of my father’s

business friends, but when they found out that I wanted to deal with Suicide
Witch, they immediately closed their doors and refused to see me. Although
each and every one of them wished to skin and extract her bones, none of them
dared to defy this Suicide Witch.”

With so many Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang being viciously attacked by

the Suicide Valley, how could the other Chamber of Commerce dare to go
against them?

When Su Yun heard this, he shook his head incessantly. If Huairou Zangjian
was like the Chamber of Commerce, then there wouldn’t be the Huairou family
today.

However, the fact that these Chamber of Commerce did not resist proved that
the Suicide Valley had not forced them to resist.
 Su Yun rolled his eyes. Seeming to have thought of something, he waved his
hand at Cang Yan and said, “I have a method that I can give it a try. Cang Yan,
listen carefully, do as I say.”

“My lord, what ingenious plan do you have?” Cang Yan hurriedly came over
and listened attentively. Because she was so close, the fragrance that overflowed
from the young lady’s body directly entered Su Yun’s nasal cavity.

Su Yun rubbed his nose. He didn’t dare to care, and directly said what he was
thinking.
 Chapter 523

Chapter 523 Block the Entrance

After telling Cang Yan what to do, Su Yun headed back to the Suicide Valley,
while Cang Yan headed towards the nearest city. She split up her remaining
subordinates and told them to do as Su Yun said.

Towards Su Yun, Cang Yan and the others had a kind of heartfelt trust and
respect. In a life and death situation, the person who came out to save them
would always be the person he was most grateful to in his heart, because he had
practically given his life a second time.

With Cang Yan helping him, Su Yun felt very relaxed. After all, a person’s
strength could never compare to the strength of two people.

Although Cang Yan’s own strength was not strong, her connections were
incomparable.

Following the direction Cang Yan had indicated, Su Yun flew quickly on his
flying sword and finally arrived in front of the Suicide Valley that was filled with
a dark green aura.

In front of the valley was a vast and boundless wasteland. There was nothing
in this wasteland, even Vicious Beasts could not be seen. The Valley of Death
was at the edge of the wasteland, and it was even more desolate.

Su Yun walked around the periphery of Suicide Valley and quickly found the
transportation formation that Cang Yan had mentioned earlier.

This magical formation was located on the upper right side of the entrance to
the Suicide Valley, it was a magical formation that was completely filled with
blood, it could not be considered a very profound magical formation, strictly
speaking, it could only be considered an ordinary magical formation, even if it
was damaged, it could still be repaired in less than half a day.

Su Yun stared at the formation for a moment, then started to wander around.
 ‘Enter the valley?’

The dense poisonous gas at the entrance of the Suicide Valley was enough to
make things difficult for him, not to mention the thousands of traps. Even though
he was at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, it was impossible for him to enter the
valley.

Also, it would not be easy to sneak in. This magical formation only
recognized blood, not the people of the valley.

So the only thing he can do right now is one thing.

Trapping the Suicide Witch out of the valley.

Su Yun took out the items that he had obtained from the Chamber of
Commerce in Yan Xin City and began to set up array marks on the outside of the
formation.

The Devil Seal Array that amplified one’s profound qi and power.

The Devil Landing Array.

The Devil Kill God Array.

Right now, Su Yun’s cultivation level was very high. It was extremely easy for
him to lay down the Devil Sect’s Eight Absolute Arrays.

After two days, the thirteen great arrays had been fully set up, and a great deal
of his profound qi had been consumed.

Swallowing a Qi Boosting Pill, Su Yun sat down at the front of the array and
waited quietly.

About three days later, a figure hurriedly ran out of the valley and headed
straight for the array.

When he saw Su Yun standing next to the blood array, he was stunned for a
moment before he shouted, “Where did this wild rat come from? Do you know
where this is? If you don’t want to die, then scram! Don’t anger grandpa,
scram!”
 With the reputation of the Suicide Valley, ordinary people would not dare to
come. However, this person’s scolding had no effect. Su Yun was still
motionless. He only raised his head and looked at the person who had just
arrived.

A pair of slightly reddened eyes could be seen beneath the pitch-black hood. It
was like the Eye of the Netherworld Ghost.

That person’s face was a bit ugly, and his expression was sullen as if he was
annoyed by Su Yun’s disregard. However, he was not stupid. This person was
standing here for no reason, so he was probably no ordinary person.

Immediately, he gathered his breath and increased his speed to rush towards
the blood array, intending to enter the valley first.

However, just as he neared the blood array, a blood-red longsword came

slashing straight towards him.

The sharp sword qi was like a steel needle stabbing into that person’s skin and
flesh. That person was startled and quickly retreated, avoiding the flying sword.

Judging from his abilities, he must be at least at the sixth grade of Spirit
Master.

“Who the hell are you? Do you want to go against my Suicide Valley? Do
you know what will happen?” The man said through clenched teeth.

“I ask you only once.” Su Yun calmly said, “Other than using this blood
array, are there any other ways to enter the Suicide Valley?”

That person grunted and said, “Of course, you can just enter the valley
yourself!”

“Oh?” Su Yun’s brows twitched as he stared at this person, but he didn’t say
anything.

But just at that time, the person took action. He only saw that he took out two
green balls that were like eggs from an unknown place and quickly threw them
in front of Su Yun. The balls exploded and a large amount of mist floated out and
immediately filled the air.
 “Die!”

That person threw out the deadly poison and immediately rushed over. He
took out two daggers of blood with both hands and fiercely stabbed towards Su
Yun’s head.

The extremely fierce attack was so fast that it was hard to imagine. It was as if
from the start, that person already had plans to sneak attack, Su Yun.

But he could not see through Su Yun’s strength, nor could he deduce Su Yun’s
current cultivation. Although he was caught off guard by everything, in Su Yun’s
eyes, that speed was abnormally slow.

Su Yun held his breath and focused his mind. Using his profound qi, he
formed a membrane on the surface of his body to prevent the poisonous gas from
seeping into his body. Then, he raised the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood
Sword and slashed with astonishing speed.

The sword seemed to disappear. Before the person could react, his eyes
flashed and a shadow flashed by. Then, his two arms suddenly disappeared.

He turned his head to look and discovered that his two arms had been cut off
at an unknown time. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and the cuts were very
uniform. Even the bones could be clearly seen.

Because he was too fast, the pain came too late. When the pain hit his heart,
he cried out miserably. His eyes were wide open as he looked at his arms in
shock. His eyes were filled with astonishment, and he could not believe what
had just happened.

He wanted to say something, but a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed
him by the neck, throwing him to the ground and holding him down tightly.

Even the ground was cracked, showing just how powerful the opponent was.

That person wanted to struggle, but both of his arms were cut off and his
cultivation was not even equal to Su Yun’s. He had no way of resisting.

“Can you talk properly now?” Su Yun said in a deep voice, “Other than this
blood formation, are there any other ways to enter Suicide Valley?”
 “I … I don’t know. I usually only use this ‘Blood Light Array’ to enter the
valley. I really don’t know if there are any other ways to enter,” said the person
from the valley. He breathed heavily. His face was pale and his eyes were filled
with fear.

The power that Su Yun had displayed had already completely shocked him.
He never would have thought that his opponent’s strength would be so terrifying.

Su Yun stared at this person’s eyes and realized that this person’s gaze was not
evasive. It was only filled with fear, so he said, “Looking at how quickly you
rushed into the valley, is there a reason? Tell me about it.”

“This, this …” The man’s voice trembled with hesitation.

A metallic sound was heard, and in the next second, the blood-red sword was
pressed against his neck.

“If you don’t say it, I can only accept your soul.” Su Yun said
expressionlessly.

That person was so scared that his entire body was trembling. He didn’t dare
to hesitate and hurriedly shouted, “I … I went back to the valley because I have
something to report to the Valley Master.”

“Something important?”

“It’s like this. I was originally sent by the Suicide Valley of Destiny to Li
Gao City and was responsible for monitoring movements of Li Gao City as
well as the surrounding forces and Chamber of Commerce. However, in these
two days, for some unknown reason, rumours regarding the additions to the
Suicide Valley had appeared in the city. They said that the Valley had issued an
order that all the Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang must contribute fifty
percent of their monthly profits to Suicide Valley.”

"This immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of a large number of people, but

as soon as I heard this news, I knew that it was false, because if the valley master
really wanted to do so, she would first send someone to notify us, and then we
would send an order to the various Chamber of Commerce, but we did not
receive any news at all, so from this, it seems that someone framed our valley
master, so I returned to the valley master, intending to inform him of this matter.
 The man whispered. But after he said that, Su Yun smiled strangely.

“I don’t think you need to tell the Suicide Witch.”

“Why?”

“Because it was me who made the rumour.” Su Yun said and grabbed him
and carried him to the side. Using the rope he prepared, Su Yun immediately tied
him up.

He was not in a hurry to kill these people. It would be useless to kill them.
What he needed to do now was to wait for the people from the Suicide Valley to
report back to him.

After the disciple that returned from Li Gao City was captured by Su Yun, in
the following days, Su Yun captured nearly forty scout disciples from the
Suicide Valley.

These people were all tied up by Su Yun and placed on the ground three miles
away from the entrance of the valley.

More than forty people were leaning against their backs, constantly struggling
under the restraints of the Spirit Cultivator’s ropes. The scene was quite
spectacular.

During this time, there were many disciples that came out of the valley, but as
expected, they were all captured by Su Yun.

Very quickly, the number of people increased to over a hundred.

Because the Suicide Witch stayed in the valley all year round, she didn’t
notice any unusual movements at the entrance of the valley, so she didn’t know
anything about her disciples being captured. However, the strangeness at the
entrance of the valley had aroused the suspicion of the Suicide Witch’s disciples,
and when Su Yun captured the 101st person, the blood formation started to
flicker one after another, and then a group of twelve people walked out from the
valley.

Judging from his initial judgment, the leader’s cultivation was around the
eighth grade of Spirit Master.
 With cultivation, Su Yun already lost! However, this was not a battle of
cultivation.

When these people walked out of the blood array, they immediately dispersed
and wanted to check around the valley. However, Su Yun didn’t wait for them to
leave and directly walked out.

When the leader saw the cloaked person, he immediately waved his hand,
indicating for everyone to return, and then stared at Su Yun.

“Who are you?” A cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 524

Chapter 524 Come Here

Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and looked at
the 12 people in front of him. The expression under his hood did not change. He
only asked softly, “I only asked you one thing, did Long Xianli die in the
hands of the people from your Suicide Valley?”

“Long Xianli?” That person’s lips curved up in a smile, “Who is this person?
We’ve never heard of it, but I have to tell you, we killed people every day in the
Valley. We killed a thousand people every day or at least eight hundred. Maybe
we accidentally killed this person but we don’t know either, so we can’t answer
your question at all.”

Su Yun’s eyes turned red, “So, you killed?”

“Perhaps, killed.” The man said casually. The moment his voice fell, a burst
of mocking laughter resounded in the surroundings.

“Senior Brother, it seems like this is another guy who came here to take
revenge. We can just take care of him. We still have the task at hand, so we
can’t waste any time here.” A purple-haired woman said impatiently while
hugging her bulging chest.

“Sister, don’t worry. We won’t be spending much time here. Brother will
take care of it right away!” He then raised his hand and a five feet long shiny
blade appeared on his right hand. As he spoke, he walked towards Su Yun, and
his killing intent began to flow towards Su Yun.

“Hey, if my guess is correct, Long Xianli should be dead. Perhaps I was the
one who killed this person. Then, do you want revenge?”

A trace of a smile gradually appeared on the man’s calm face. Slowly, this
smile turned into a sinister and terrifying crazed expression. He walked forward
step by step, each step appearing extremely frivolous. However, when he arrived
in front of Su Yun, this frivolity suddenly became extremely heavy.
 That was because the terrifying blade in his hand had already been lifted up.
Under the blazing sun, the cold light of the long blade shot out in all directions.
The cold energy on the blade seemed to want to freeze the blazing sun.

Whiz!

Flowing light flashed, the blade fell.

“Dang! Dang!”

The moment the blade came down, a clear sound echoed in the valley.

The man’s eyes widened slightly as he lifted his head to look. He saw that this
scarily pale fellow, who wore a cloak, had unknowingly raised the blood-red
longsword in his hand and accurately gripped the longsword.

He blocked very easily. He did not even raise his head, and his breathing did
not even change.

He didn’t use his full strength at all!

“It seems like you are quite capable.” The man narrowed his eyes and said in
a deep voice.

However, what he received instead was a sentence, “Alright, it’s over.”

Su Yun said this with an unusually calm voice.

At almost the same instant he said those words, the man was shocked to see
that there were at least several thousands of sharp and terrifying flying swords
surrounding him.

‘When did these swords appear?’

‘What were these swords?’

The man was sweating profusely. His entire body was trembling, and his heart
was beating crazily. The fear brought about by this sudden turn of events was
almost enough to shatter his courage.

Su Yun raised his hand and gently moved his fingers. In an instant, thousands
of swords shot out at the same time, with the man as the centre. They used all
their strength to travel back and forth, piercing straight towards his heart!

The whistling sword wind made people shudder.

The man quickly pulled out his blade to block, but the speed of the Thousand
Swords was unimaginably fast. One after another, phantoms flashed in front of
his eyes, and before he could even react, over a hundred sword scars appeared on
his body.

“Don’t look down on me! Three Origin Treasure Armor!”

The man roared and activated his magic treasure. His entire body was
immediately protected by a shining three-coloured armour. The thousand swords
instantly let out crackling sounds, but they were unable to shatter the armour.

“Tribulation Fire!”

Su Yun let out a low shout and pulled out the white-hot sword. He stared at
the man surrounded by the Thousand Swords, his eyes locked onto the man’s
heart, and his sword pierced forward.

That pale-white spot was like a shooting star that cut through the sky in the
pitch-black night sky.

‘Crack.’

The blazing tribulation fire stabbed onto the armour, and the terrifying
temperature began to heat up like lava pouring down. In the end, the tri-coloured
armour turned into magma and began to melt. The man also let out miserable
cries, his expression filled with incomparable pain.

“Senior Martial Brother!” The people who were standing were stunned.
Each and every one of their faces were pale and cold sweat flowed out. They
were dumbstruck as they watched this scene.

“Hurry up and save me!” The man screamed hysterically.

However, in the next second, a longsword pierced through his mouth, directly
piercing through the head of the man, causing him to stop all his movements.
 The thousand swords continued to spin and in less than three breaths’ time,
they were sliced into pieces.

Dressed in a black cloak, Su Yun stood in the middle of these pieces of flesh
and blood. The thousand swords, which were stained with blood, continued to
revolve around him.

The remaining eleven people were completely stunned.

The eighth grade of Spirit Master had died so tragically?

Was the other party someone from Sky Spirit Master?

This was Su Yun’s strength, and also the power of Limitless Sword Arts.

Even though they were both at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, in terms of
sword skills and profound energy, Su Yun was at least several times stronger
than that man!

The man didn’t underestimate his opponent, and Su Yun didn’t either. It didn’t
mean that with the same cultivation level, there would be hundreds or thousands
of battles.

Cultivation did not represent strength!

“Come here!”

Su Yun held the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword in one hand and the
Tribulation Fire Sword in the other.

The eleven people trembled. Their bodies were trembling so badly that they
could barely stand.

“Damn it! What do you think this place is?” Finally, someone couldn’t hold
it in any longer. He clenched his teeth and angrily roared as he charged forward.

At the same time, the other people also responded. Five Spirit Cultivators
attacked at once. These five people had cultivations between the sixth-grade and
seventh-grade of Spirit Master. They were not ordinary people.
 However, before they could get close to Su Yun, they were drowned by a
wave of sword energy. The six people who were preparing to attack Su Yun
together immediately stopped their actions and stared at the five people who
were drowned by the sword energy.

Within the flowing swords, the five figures could clearly be seen.

However, their figures were like darkness swallowed by the light, shrinking,
slowly and finally turning into nothingness. Completely disappearing and being
destroyed by the flying sword. In the blink of an eye, the torrent formed by the
five experts once again whirled in the air and returned to Su Yun’s side, like a
steel dragon circling around him, its imposing manner like a rainbow.

It was shockingly magnificent.

The remaining six people’s eyes were completely filled with fear.

‘What kind of existence was this?’

‘What exactly was this strange sword skill?’

‘Where the hell did this guy come from?’

“Let’s go back! We need to use the blood array to get back to the valley!”
Finally, someone spoke. His voice was trembling, and also his entire body.
However, in the next second, another voice emerged.

“Come here!”

It was so calm that it could not be any calmer. However, the commanding tone
revealed within it made the six people tremble unquestionably as they stared at
that person with terrified faces.

His face was pale and bloodless. His face was expressionless, but his eyes
were deep and profound. The haze that covered his hood made his eyes look
extremely devil.

“Shall I repeat it for the third time?” He whispered, sounded like a mosquito.

‘Ordering the enemy? Who would do such a thing?’

 Not even Su Yun would do that, and the reason why he said that right now
was that he didn’t see those people as enemies.

They are not worthy.

Surprisingly! As these words were spoken, a thought appeared in the hearts of

the six people at the same time: They couldn’t escape, absolutely could not
escape! Once you ran away, you would definitely be killed by him!

Crack. One of them moved, he actually took a step forward uncontrollably.

Everyone looked towards that person, only to discover that the person who
had made the move was the person who had planned to use the blood array to
return to the Suicide Valley.

He walked forward shakily, one step, two steps, and each step seemed to be
filled with all his strength. In the end, he walked to a place less than five meters
away from Su Yun, sat down on the ground, hugged his head, and kept on
shaking, while mumbling crazily, “Don’t kill me, don’t kill me! I beg you, don’t
kill me!”

Su Yun reached out an ice-cold hand and caressed his face. He said softly, “I
won’t kill you.” He looked up at the other five.

This glance was like an electric current that pierced through the bodies of
these people. Everyone’s body trembled as they hurriedly ran over and knelt on
the ground, yelling, “Don’t kill me, I don’t want to die!”

“Answer my question, I won’t kill you!” Su Yun said calmly.

“Lord, we will tell you everything you need to know.” The purple-haired
woman with bulging breasts said in fear. Her face was full of tears. Due to
extreme fear, her originally pretty face was now twisted beyond repair.

“The strength of a Suicide Witch, magic treasure, profound skill … tell me

everything about her.” Su Yun said plainly.

He no longer wanted to ask who killed Long Xianli. At this point in time,
there was no longer any meaning to this.
 “We don’t know much about Master, but I can tell you everything I know.”
As the young woman spoke, she told him everything she knew about the suicide
witch. She was afraid that if she said it too late, she would be beheaded by this
devil who killed people without blinking an eye.

After Su Su Yun heard this, he secretly nodded his head with a thoughtful
expression. These people didn’t know what Su Yun was thinking either.

“Lord!” At this moment, a voice came from afar.

Su Yun turned his head to look and saw a few figures running over from the
distance. He focused and saw that these people were Cang Yan and the others.

It looked like it was about time.

Su Yun stared at the Suicide Valley, and a trace of heat flashed across his eyes.

He turned around and stared at the six remaining people in front of him,
saying indifferently, “Go back.”

“What?” The six people widened their eyes and looked at Su Yun in shock as
if they didn’t believe his words at all.

“Go back.” Su Yun repeated himself. His voice was neither soft nor heavy,
but his pale face did not have the slightest hint of a joke.

These six people exchanged glances with each other. Finally, one of them got
up and backed off carefully. Finally, he got close to the blood array. He gritted
his teeth and dashed into it. He then disappeared.

When one of them left, the rest of them scrambled into the array!
 Chapter 525

Chapter 525 Hatred

An old woman sat cross-legged under a huge withered tree with her eyes
closed, adjusting her breathing. Around her, there were all kinds of skull bones
laid out. These bones were arranged in the shape of a flower, and right in the
middle of the flower, some eerie white mist floated out from the bone,
continuously seeping into the old woman’s body.

The old woman’s face was covered in sweat and her breathing quickened.
However, one could see that her expression was abnormally relaxed.
Furthermore, there was a wondrous look of nostalgia for this feeling, as if she
was experiencing something painful and happy.

“Master!”

At this moment, hurried footsteps sounded from behind her, and a low and
deep voice floated over.

The Suicide Witch slowly opened her sunken eyes, and her wrinkled face
showed a hint of displeasure. She said in a deep voice, “Zidu, didn’t I tell you
not to disturb me while I was cultivating? Did you forget what I said?”

When the person heard this, he hurriedly clasped his hands and said, “How
dare Zidu forget Master’s teachings? It’s just that this matter is too urgent,
and Zidu has no choice but to disturb Master.”

“Hmph, say it, what’s the matter?” The old woman said coldly.

“Master, a disciple of the inner tree reported that Junior Brother Xie was
killed outside the valley. Out of the eleven disciples that came with him, only
six returned. Right now, the person who killed our disciple might still be at the
entrance of the valley.” Mu Zidu said respectfully.

The old woman’s face instantly turned cold when she heard those words.
 “What did you say? Who was killed?”

“It’s inner tree disciple Xie Bingkun and the others.”

Mu Zidu replied, “Because we’ve sent many disciples out of the valley to do
things, only to see that no one has entered or left, and we haven’t received any
news from the outside world for almost half a month. Therefore, I suspect that
someone is up to no good, and perhaps he intentionally blocked our
communication with the outside world, so that’s why I sent Xie Bingkun and
the others out of the valley to investigate the situation. I didn’t expect the
enemy to be so arrogant that they were ambushed at the entrance of the
valley!”

“How strong is the other party? How many people?” The old woman asked
calmly.

“According to the six people who came back, there was only one person who
was extremely powerful.”

“Oh?” The old woman’s yellow eyes suddenly widened as she glanced at Mu
Zidu. After a moment of silence, she waved her hand and said, “Call those six
people over.”

“Yes, Master!” Mu Zidu immediately went down to summon the six people.

The six of them walked into the old woman’s training ground, looking at the
old woman sitting in front of the withered tree. They hurriedly kneeled down and
yelled, “Greetings, valley master!”

“Yes.” The Suicide Witch nodded, slightly opening her eyes and glanced
around the six of them, then asked: “Who is that person? How was his
cultivation? Why must he go against my Suicide Valley? Do you know?”

“That person is wearing a hood, we can’t see his face very well … Plus, he
has a shielding magic treasure, so we can’t see through him … We’re not too
sure what he’s here for,” the three of them said shakily.

“Oh?” The Witch opened her eyes completely and asked in a low voice,
“Then, why did six out of the twelve of you die? Six live? Why did he let you
in?”
 “Disciple doesn’t know either. He just told the disciples to return to the
valley and the disciples came back!” One of them said with a trembling voice.

The old witch stared at that person for a while, a strange light flashed across
her yellow eyes, then she turned her head to look at the others and asked, “Is
that so?”

“It is.” The others hurriedly said, not daring to hesitate at all.

In the next second, a green light whirred out like a blade of air, spreading out
in all directions, and almost instantly devoured the six disciples of the Suicide
Valley, wrapping around their corpses tightly. The green light lingered on their
bodies for about three breaths of time, before dispersing, only to see that the six
corpses had already turned into white bones and were lying on the ground, and
even the soul disappeared without a trace.

“Why would he let you back? Whatever the reason is, you must die! I will
not allow spies in the Suicide Valley!”

Suicide Witch snorted coldly, then abruptly stood up, waved her withered
hand, and shouted to the calm-looking Mu Zidu, “Zidu, come with me to the
entrance of the valley to meet this guy!”

“Yes, master!” Mu Zidu hurriedly said.

The Suicide Witch was extremely fast, leaving the altar and dashing out of the
valley.

Her heart was filled with arrogance. Ever since the creation of the sect, she
had never met with such a thing before. Not only that, she was blocked by a
single person. If she didn’t meet him, then what would happen to the face of
Suicide Valley in the future?

While the Suicide Witch was rushing outside, the Eldest Disciple Mu Ziu also
intended to inform the elite forces of Suicide Valley so that they could support
the Suicide Witch, but when the Witch found out, she immediately stopped him.

“Just a single person, no need for this. What’s more, I don’t plan to, you
can just go later. If you can’t deal with it, I will make my move. If even I can’t
deal with it, then it won’t matter how many people there are.”
 However, she was worried that the other party might have some sort of trap in
her heart. If there were too many people, it wouldn’t be easy for her to escape.
At the very least, it was enough for her to protect herself.

Soon, the Suicide Witch, Mu Zidu and a few other people from the Suicide
Valley flew out of the blood array. The Suicide Witch then flew up into the air
and scanned the area outside the array with her dim eyes.

However, the scene outside the valley shocked her.

At some point in time, over a thousand people had appeared outside the valley.
They were all divided into small groups, and each group had their own identities
on their backs and on their bodies.

Qing Cai Chamber of Commerce.

Dong Guang Chamber of Commerce.

Yu Wanxin Auction House.

“They’re from Chamber of Commerce?” The Suicide Witch was stunned.

“Witch, you’ve finally appeared!”

At this moment, a plump man walked out from among these Chamber of
Commerce. He stared at the old witch, glared at her and yelled, “Today, either
you will die, or I will die!”

“What? You want to rebel against me?” The Suicide Witch’s face turned cold
as she said in a deep voice.

“You want to force us to death. If we don’t rebel against you, how can we
possibly survive?” Another chairman of a small Chamber of Commerce shouted.

“Pay profound coins half of the monthly profits as tribute! You’re asking
for our lives! Since you are doing this to us, why don’t we stand up and fight
you? We are also human beings, not fish that you can slaughter!”

“You devil!”
 “Today, we will be here because of you. Suicide Witch you must realize your
fate!”

“Don’t be afraid of this person. Let’s all unite together and fight her!”

“Why should we fear her?”

Roaring continuously, these people who had been dealing with goods and
profound coins for many years finally found the arrogance and self-respect that
Spirit Cultivator should have. All of this was resurrected today.

Roaring roars came from all directions, making the old witch’s cold face
freeze. She frowned, while her muddy eyes scanned the surroundings, and her
heart was filled with doubt.

From what these people said, she heard something unusual.

‘What does it mean to pay half the profits of a month as a tribute?’

‘Could it be that each Chamber of Commerce had to pay half of the profit
each month as a tribute to the Suicide Valley?’

‘When had she ever given such an order?’

Suicide Witch silently let out a hmph of relief, and suddenly understood the
cause and effect of this matter.

First, they sent people to create rumours, using the status as the Suicide Valley
to force all the Chamber of Commerce to release this news. They had no other
choice but to fight back and then use their own methods to seal off the
communication between the Valley and the outer world, making it impossible for
the Suicide Valley know of this matter in time.

It seemed that all this had been carefully planned.

“You guys don’t want to cause trouble here. What paying half of the
monthly profits as a tribute, I have never given this order, it must be someone
deliberately framed me, framed my Suicide Valley. You guys should disperse,
the tribute is still in accordance with the previous amount, this old woman will
not increase the amount of tribute to you!” the Suicide Witch spoke solemnly.
 However.

This was supposed to be a clear explanation, but it was pushed back by

another word that suddenly popped out from the crowd, “Everyone, don’t
believe that Suicide Witch, who is she!”

“She’s just a despicable, shameless person. Lies are easy for her to make,
but if everyone believes her and breaks up, then the Suicide Witch will
definitely secretly attack all of you and destroy you. By that time, it will be too
late!”

As the sound of his voice faded, many people nodded in agreement.

How many people would be willing to believe her at this point in time?

What’s more, the reason why everyone was gathered here at this moment was
not that of the huge increase in the number of contribution points they received.
In the end, it was all because of the pressure from the Suicide Valley on the
various Chamber of Commerce.

Everyone had had enough and did not want to let their hard-earned profound
coins fall into the hands of others for no reason. Everyone was eager to take care
of the trouble Suicide Valley, and today, more than a hundred Chamber of
Commerce were gathered here. This was an opportunity.

Therefore, whatever the Suicide Witch said today, no one would just leave like
that.

This was because they had already made up their minds to kill this Suicide
Witch for their freedom!

Seeing the looks in these people’s eyes, the Suicide Witch’s face became more
and more unsightly.

She noticed that the fighting spirit in the eyes of these people exploded out
from the accumulated hatred; terrifying beyond compare!
 Chapter 526

Chapter 526 Contradiction Intensified

In fact, it was not just a rumour. It was more like a spark that ignited the dry
prairie in everyone’s hearts, causing the huge fire to be unstoppable.

In Ultimate Martial World, it was common for the strong to suppress the weak
and plunder the resources of the weak. Often, the weak would not be exploited
and stand up against the strong, but this would most likely end with the weak
being killed by the strong.

It wasn’t that the weak were too weak, but the strong were too strong. Since
she dared to exploit these people, the Suicide Witch was definitely proud of her
methods.

“Good! Very good! Very good! Since you’ve decided to go against me, are
you prepared to face my wrath?”

The Suicide Witch’s eyes sparkled with anger, she said coldly, then abruptly
raised the cane in her hand and waved it straight down.

In that instant, a dark green wind appeared out of nowhere and engulfed the
entire Suicide Valley.

A cold wind blew, and people felt a huge mountain pressing down on their
backs. Every part of their bones and flesh felt very uncomfortable, and the Qi
Meridian and Spirit Core felt as if they were being blocked by a foreign object. It
was very uncomfortable.

“This is the old witch’s profound skill!” Someone shouted.

“Damn it! I feel that my profound qi circulation has become more difficult
than usual!”

“We have to break this strange profound skill!”

 “As matters stand, we have no way out. Everyone, let’s go!” A person
shouted loudly.

Following that, a master of Chamber of Commerce took out his magic

treasure and loudly shouted, “For the sake of freedom and for the sake of our
dignity as Spirit Cultivator, kill!”

This voice ignited a wave of passion for everyone!

“Kill!” The Spirit Cultivators under him began to roar one after another.

All of a sudden, a small group of people rushed out from the crowd, directly
colliding with the Suicide Witch.

With one person in the lead, there would be a second person, a third person,
and a fourth person. As the first person took the lead, the people behind him
seemed to be encouraged, as they defeated their fear, overcoming the fear that
the Suicide Witch brought upon them.

On one side was a huge army brimming with killing intent, and on the other
side was an old woman who looked like she was in her last years. This scene
was extremely strange, but in fact, she was strong and the weak one was the
other side.

“Soaring Eagle Flash!”

“Six Thai Godly Palm!”

“Take my Wood Energy Profound Arts!”

“Taste the power of my ultimate skill, Piercing Heaven and Earth!”

The Spirit Cultivators who were nearing the Suicide Witch all unleashed their
profound skills and launched their attacks at her without exhaustion. No one
dared to hold back, and no one dared to be negligent, because the existence in
front of them was an incredible one. To hold back was to strangle oneself.

The profound skills were like fireworks as they flew towards the Suicide
Witch. The violent destructive energies were like a tidal wave as they rushed
towards her. The terrifying power caused people to feel a chill run down their
spine and their hearts were terrified.

However, the old woman lowered her eyes when faced with such an attack.
She didn’t even spare a glance as if everything around her had nothing to do with
her.

“You’re too arrogant. Do you really think your body can withstand the
attacks of so many of us?” A Spirit Cultivator’s eyes exploded with light as he
coldly shouted.

But the next moment, a shocking scene appeared.

Just as these attacks were about to hit the old witch, the ground under the old
witch suddenly cracked open, and immediately, a green light rushed out from the
crack, instantly wrapping the old witch up tightly. Those terrifying profound
skills were unable to shatter the green light, only leaving layers of ripples on the
surface of the green light, unable to break the defence!

Such a scene shocked everyone around!

“What?”

“What is this light?”

“This is impossible!”

Shocked shouts and incredulous sighs continued unabated. But most of all, it
was astonishment that was hard to be concealed.

“Imperial Equipment?” In the dark, Su Yun, who was standing with Hei Yu,
frowned and said in a low voice.

“Moreover, the rank isn’t low either. No wonder the Suicide Witch is so
confident. With her extraordinary cultivation level and an extremely high-
grade Imperial Equipment, no one can easily break through her defence!
Then she’ll be safe.” Fatty Hei Yu said.

“That’s right.” Su Yun nodded, then turned his head, clasped his hands
towards Hei Yu and said: “Master Hei Yu, thank you very much for this matter.
If not for your personal appearance and your help, this little rumour that I let
Cang Yan pass would not have been so easily accepted by these people from
the Chamber of Commerce. If they did not show up, I would have been the
only one and definitely can’t fight against the Suicide Witch.”

When Fatty heard this, he shook his head and then cupped his fist towards Su
Yun, “Lord Su Yun, please do not say thank you! In fact, not only do you not
need to say thank you, but you should instead accept our thanks. Lord Su Yun,
do you know how much we look forward to such a day. Merchants are shrewd,
and none of the merchants here are a fool. There are many things that cannot
be hidden from them, but sometimes they would rather believe that this is true.
This time, however, the ‘story’ that you created happened to hit exactly on the
weak points of everyone, making it impossible for everyone to accept it. This
time, half of the people here actually doubted the authenticity of this news, but
they didn’t try to verify it. Because what they need right now is this
information. Why would they need to verify it?”

When Su Yun heard this, he was slightly surprised. However, he was relieved
after a moment.

It seemed that he was in the right time, as the relationship between these
merchants and the Suicide Witch was already very dangerous, and he was only a
catalyst.

Without the help of these Chamber of Commerce and experts, Su Yun would
not be a match for the Suicide Witch. With their help, the destruction of the
valley would no longer be a fantasy.

“Lord Su Yun, Master Hei Yu, don’t hesitate anymore. Let’s go up and take
advantage of the Suicide Witch’s confusion to kill her in one go! Once the
Suicide Witch dies, the valley will collapse and be wiped out by us.”

At this time, an anxious voice called out from the side. Su Yun turned around
and saw that the person who spoke was Cang Yan.

At this moment, hatred flashed in her eyes. Her tan-coloured face was filled
with an unconcealable anger and impatience. She really wanted to kill the old
witch herself to avenge the Cang Family. Now that the opportunity was right in
front of her, how could she not take it in her own hands?

“Cang Yan, don’t act recklessly! You are only at the sixth grade of Spirit
Master. It is simply a suicide to go.” Su Yun shook his head.

“But if I have to wait, I’d rather die.” Cang Yan clenched her fists and said
while gritting her teeth.

“If you really want to die, I won’t stop you. It’s a pity that the last bit of the
Cang Family’s bloodline has been wasted. Don’t you want to see the Suicide
Witch die in front of you?” Su Yun said.

When Cang Yan heard this, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say
something, but was unable to say anything. In the end, she could only dejectedly
lower her head and say: “Then, milord, what should we do now? Just watch
from the side?”

“Of course not.” Su Yun shook his head, “Find an opportunity. I don’t
understand the old witch’s fighting style, her profound qi, nor her profound
skill. So, I need to take a look. I have prepared in my heart so that I can fight
against her.”

“What about the old witch’s cultivation?”

“She is wearing a magic treasure, you won’t be able to see through it.” Su
Yun said.

“Lord’s cultivation should be higher than hers, right?” Cang Yan said.

Su Yun did not say anything, but Hei Yu asked curiously, “Master Su Yun,
aren’t you also at the sixth grade of Spirit Master? Why did you plan to fight
against the Suicide Witch? Isn’t this too dangerous?”

“What? Sixth grade of Spirit Master?” Cang Yan was instantly

dumbfounded. Her eyes widened as she stared at Su Yun in a daze. How could
she have thought that Su Yun was only at the sixth grade of Spirit Master?

Wait? Cang Yan suddenly thought of the methods that Su Yun had displayed
when he had killed those disciples of the Suicide Valley. It did not seem like the
strength that the sixth grade of Spirit Master should possess.

“Master Hei Yu, you’re wrong. I’m already at the eighth grade of Spirit
Master.” Su Yun laughed, “The profound coins I earned from the chaotic
battlefield gave me quite a bit of cultivation.”

“Is that so?” Hei Yu was surprised, he didn’t expect Su Yun to advance so
quickly.

Hearing this, Cang Yan also understood. The eighth grade of Spirit Master, no
wonder. However, even eighth grade of Spirit Master probably not be able to
contend against the Suicide Witch.

“Sir, don’t you have cultivation base of Sky Spirit Master?” Cang Yan
hesitated for a moment, and could not help but ask.

“I’m afraid there’s still a long way to Sky Spirit Master.” Su Yun said.

“We cannot see through the Suicide Witch’s strength, but we can know that
she must have a cultivation level above Sky Spirit Master. Lord, if it is said that
fighting with her will cost my life, then you …” Cang Yan stopped talking.

Su Yun understood her words, and also understood her worries. She had
placed all her hopes on Su Yun, but now Su Yun’s strength was not as high as
she had expected. It was so low that it was hard for people to accept it, and she
was more or less disappointed in her heart.

Su Yun didn’t explain anything and just said, “So, we need to observe and
know each other, only then we can win. If we rush forward, we will die!”

“But, can eighth grade of Spirit Master really fight against the Suicide
Witch? This is simply a fantasy story. Who knew how many eighth grades of
Spirit Master experts are present?” Cang Yan muttered in her heart.

“Cang Yan, if you want revenge, just wait quietly and hold your temper.” Su
Yun said plainly once again.

Cang Yan bit her lips and took a deep breath. She suppressed the restlessness
in her heart and nodded seriously at Su Yun before standing to the side without
saying anything.

Although Su Yun’s cultivation level wasn’t as high as she had expected, she
didn’t dare to have any complaints against Su Yun. If it wasn’t Su Yun, there
would be no such a battle.
How could she possibly see the hope of killing the Suicide Witch?
 Chapter 527

Chapter 527 Either You Die or I Die

The fierce fighting continued on outside of the Suicide Valley. The sky above
the valley was already obscured by colourful profound skills, while the ground
below the valley was dyed red with a large amount of blood and corpses.

A Spirit Cultivator fell from the sky. Some were heavily injured and passed
out, while others died tragically.

The Suicide Witch quickly waved the Voodoo Staff in her hand, and a
terrifying number of ghostly green faces emerged from the staff and started to
bite around her. Once a Spirit Cultivator was bitten, his body would immediately
be torn apart, and the profound qi in his body would be devoured, and part of it
would be converted to replenish the old witch’s body.

This strange magic skill made the profound qi in the old witch’s body flow
ceaselessly. She could fight against hundreds or thousands of people by herself
without falling into a disadvantageous position.

Seeing that, Su Yun couldn’t help but frown.

After all, in years, the reason why the Suicide Witch could dominate Bei Yang
was due to her own ability. It seemed that defeating her was not an easy task.

Chirp chirp chirp chirp. At this moment, strange sounds came out. Soon after,
the formation connecting the inside and outside of the valley suddenly bloomed
with eye-burning red lights. A large number of figures appeared from the
formation.

Everyone looked over and discovered that these people were experts from
Suicide Valley!

“Master, we are here to help you!” The leader, Mu Zidu, shouted loudly as he
took the lead and charged into the group of Spirit Cultivators that had
surrounded and attacked the Suicide Witch.
 When the people of the Suicide Valley saw this, their morale was raised and
they began to fight in unison. For a time, the two groups of people were like a
paste, not separating, the scene was very noisy and chaotic!

With the help of a powerful warrior from the Suicide Valley, the pressure
exerted to the Suicide Witch was greatly reduced. Although she was powerful,
she couldn’t withstand the encirclement of so many people.

The rapid consumption of profound qi was a fatal factor.

The expression of people from the Chamber of Commerce was heavy, none of
them was good-looking.

“Since you have chosen to make me your enemy, don’t blame me for being
heartless. Today, I will have all the people from the Chamber of Commerce at
present be buried outside my Suicide Valley!”

The Suicide Witch spoke in a low voice, her hoarse voice was like stones
rubbing against each other, making people’s eardrums quiver.

“Release the magic treasure!” head of the Chamber of Commerce shouted.

This ancient bell was about two meters tall, and its surface appeared to be
covered in rust. On the outside of the clock was carved a hovering dragon, which
was full of spirit and spirituality, and although the rust marks obscured a part of
its spirit, the radiance it was covering within could not be concealed. With just a
glance, it gave off a feeling that it was about to say something.

“Ancient Dragon Divine Bell!”

The three people with the ancient bell put down the shelves, and then they all
chanted an incantation together, each extending their hands to slap the ancient
bell. The profound qi poured into the ancient bell, and in an instant, the ancient
bell trembled, causing a large amount of rust to peel off the ancient bell.

“Roar!” The silver dragon roared angrily, its voice like a wave that spread in
all directions. Its body suddenly twitched, and it directly rushed out of the
ancient bell, soaring into the nine heavens.

It waved its slender body, and along with its roar, a silver light flew towards
the Suicide Witch. The old witch was wrapped up in the silver light, and her ears
were assaulted by the roar. She suddenly stopped moving, and her dim yellow
eyes became misty as if she had fallen into a fantasy for a short time.

“This Ancient Dragon Divine Bell is an extremely powerful Imperial

Equipment. It can attack and defend, but it has even stronger illusions. The
light of the Silver Dragon can confuse the vision of others, and its roar can
bewitch the ears of others. I’m sure this Suicide Witch will not be able to
withstand the power of this magic treasure of mine. Everyone now is a chance!
Attack! Kill that Suicide Witch!” The Chamber of Commerce leader shouted
loudly. As he said the last sentence, he used all of his strength.

“Ah! Ah!!” Hundreds and thousands of Spirit Cultivators from all directions
were shouting. At this moment, everyone had activated their final profound
skills!

“Endless Dark Light!”

“Experience the true sword qi!”

“Great Stone Blade Technique!”

“Nether Ghost Poison!”

At this moment, everyone felt as if shouting those words would cause harm to
the Suicide Witch. At this moment, everyone wanted to slaughter this evil
woman immediately.

In less than five breaths of time, thousands of attacks flew towards Old Witch
in the shape of rings, each of them as colourful and gorgeous as a rainbow halo.

“Let’s see how you can hold on this time!” Hei Yu said in a low voice, while
his bean-sized eyes stared at the Suicide Witch.

The magnificent profound skills rushed out like a tidal wave, encircling the
Suicide Witch as the expectation of countless people.

This strike most likely determined the victor or loser of this battle!

However, just as the innermost circle of profound skills was about to hit the
stooped old woman, a ring of dark-green light suddenly exploded from her body.
This light was different from the Imperial Equipment protecting her body; it was
a light green light screen. What was strange was that on the surface of the light
screen, there were a large number of terrifying, malevolent and devilish faces.

When the profound skills came crashing down on them, these evil ghost faces
seemed to have noticed them and all turned their heads around, crazily roaring at
the profound skills.

Large amounts of engravings spread out, after which an unforgettable scene

appeared for everyone present.

Those profound skills that were aimed at the Suicide Witch halted all of a
sudden after hearing the roars of those evil spirits and stopped.

“What?!” Fatty Hei Yu was stunned.

“What’s going on?”

“Could it have been broken?”

“Is this the old witch’s profound skill? Impossible, it’s impossible for those
who have been fooled by my Ancient Dragon Divine Bell to use any profound
skill. Impossible!” The head of Chamber of Commerce immediately cried out in
alarm, as if he had been petrified.

But the next second, a hoarse laughter drifted over from the old witch’s side.

“Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, such insignificant tricks, and you’re trying to trap

me? All of you are looking down on this Valley Master of the Suicide Valley!”

The old witch couldn’t stop laughing, and her hunched body started to move.
They saw her raised her withered hand like a tree bark, and with a snap of her
fingers, the silver dragon hovering above her shattered into pieces and vanished.

At the same time, the three Spirit Cultivators who had activated the Ancient
Dragon Divine Bell also fell to the ground, spitting out mouthfuls of blood.

Then, their bodies began to slowly rot and a large amount of white smoke rose
up. The corpses immediately shrivelled up. After a while, green and red-eyed
little snakes crawled out from their bodies.

“Huh?” Upon seeing this, the leader’s expression changed. “This is an old
witch’s curse!”

The person beside him gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "When your
Imperial Equipment was taken out by them, Old witch used her spiritual power
as a medium and cast a curse on the three users of the Imperial Equipment. Old
Witch’s cultivation is powerful and terrifying, they will definitely not be able to
withstand it.

“How crafty, this old witch has been keeping an eye on each of our
leaders!” That person clenched his fists tightly, staring at the Suicide Witch with
great hatred.

“Kill me? You are too naive! Now, let me show you the true power of
Suicide Witch!”

Suddenly, her pair of hollow eyes opened wide, and a slender yellow snake
appeared in her muddy pupils. This snake instantly flew out of her pupils,
quickly circled around her body, and only saw those attacks, which had been
frozen around her, instantly moved again, and each and every one of them
rushed back in the opposite direction while howling.

Sou, sou, sou,. The sounds of various profound skills flying through the air
could be heard once again. However, unlike the casting, the spellcasters only felt
that the sound was getting closer!

Each profound skill was actually directly countered by the person who used
the profound skill!

“Thorn Divine Technique!” the Suicide Witch shouted hoarsely.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boundless explosions occurred outside of the Suicide

Valley. People never expected this. In addition, quite a few people used profound
skill cost a large amount of profound qi. How could they avoid this profound
skill that suddenly returned?

The majority of the people were hit by the attack and died tragically from their
own profound skill. A small portion of them reacted in a hurry or used their
magic treasure to block or desperately dodged, finally dodging the attack.

However, the move of Suicide Witch was something that no one could react
to. It directly determined the outcome of the battle between the Chamber of
Commerce and the Suicide Valley!

All the warriors who had been fighting against the Suicide Witch were
defeated by this move, and even if they didn’t die, they didn’t have much
fighting strength left.

Other than those who were fighting against the experts of the Suicide Valley,
everyone else was either dead or injured.

The chairman of Qing Cai Chamber of Commerce was stunned.

The chairman of Dong Guang Chamber of Commerce was also stunned.

Yu Wanxin Auction House, Red Road Chamber of Commerce and even the fat
chairman of the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce were all dumbfounded as
they stared at the Suicide Witch, their fat faces covered in cold sweat, “I never
thought that Suicide Witch would have such a godly skill. With this profound
skill, she’s not afraid of us at all.”

“Damn it, damn it! This old witch had been planning to use this move the
entire time, so she pretended to be under the control of the ancient Dragon
Divine Bell and activated it unexpectedly! She’s too crafty, this old fox!”

Cang Yan was so angry that her face turned pale and her eyes were filled with
hatred. Her entire body was trembling as if she couldn’t control her body and
rushed forward to fight the Suicide Witch.

However, before she could move, a hand pressed down on her shoulder.

Cang Yan was stunned. She glanced over and saw that Su Yun, who was
wearing a cloak, was walking over with the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood
Sword in his hand.

“Don’t go up.” He then took out his longsword and stepped on it.

“Lord Su Yun, what are you doing?” Cang Yan asked in a daze.
 “Kill the old witch!” The three words floated down from the Heavens.

If he didn’t act now, it would be too late. No matter how powerful the old
witch was, he had to fight her now!

Su Yun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes gradually turning red. As he thought
of Long Xianli’s charming face and her warm memories, the hatred in his heart
grew stronger. The blood in his body also couldn’t help but become restless.

Today, either you die, or I die!

 Chapter 528

Chapter 528 Giants

Proofreader: @vongola10

Looking at the dead bodies and the seriously injured, the old witch let out a
high-pitched laugh, “Haha, a bunch of unruly people, I don’t know where you
got the nerve to come to my Suicide Valley and behave so wildly. Do you know
how powerful this witch is today?”

The Suicide Witch narrowed her muddy eyes, looking at those souls floating
up from the dead bodies.

“As a punishment, I will accept your souls. I will let the world know what
will happen to those who resist me, the Suicide Witch.”

As soon as her voice fell, the Suicide Witch turned her body to the side and
flew towards that direction like a lightning bolt.

Looking at this scene, the remaining people could only stand on the spot in
fear and despair. They didn’t dare to resist, as the power displayed by the Suicide
Witch had already made them forget what to do.

Who could fight against such an expert?

“It seems that we are still too naive. The Suicide Witch is not someone we
can fight against, and I wonder how she will treat us in the future after today’s
incident.” Hei Yu said with an ugly expression.

He was the leader and had no way out. At this time, if they couldn’t defeat the
Suicide Witch, the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce would be wiped out by the
Suicide Valley.

Not only that, after today’s incident, the Suicide Witch would definitely clean
up all Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang City. A new catastrophe was about to
occur.
 “I can only fight it out with her!” Cang Yan was about to grind her teeth. She
looked towards Su Yun, who was dashing towards Suicide Witch and made up
her mind. She stood up and flew over.

“Lord Su Yun is also the existence of Spirit Master. Since he has the
courage to fight this witch at this time, why wouldn’t I dare? That Witch killed
my parents, so I must make her pay with her blood!” Cang Yan furiously
thought, her small face contorted.

However, what happened next stunned her. She only saw Su Yun quickly
rushing towards the Suicide Witch on the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood
Sword.

Su Yun took off Long Zhen’s wristband, and his profound qi overflowed. All
the power in his body could be seen by those people with high cultivation levels.
The old witch could see Su Yun’s strength with just a glance.

What was there to be wary of a mere eighth grade of Spirit Master.

“You are very brave, I admire you, but I still want to teach you a lesson and
let you know that sometimes people must know their own limits!”

The Suicide Witch laughed in a low voice, then raised the cane in her hand
and waved it towards Su Yun. A dark green corrosive power blew towards Su
Yun!

Waves of wind and poisonous gas filled the air. Inside the dark green gas,
ghostly faces appeared. They opened their bloody mouths and charged toward
Su Yun to bite him.

Su Yun stared at it, and without any hesitation, he activated his Seventh Tier
Imperial Equipment and charged directly at it. When those ghost faces collided
with the Qi barrier, they were instantly defeated. They were unstoppable and
attacked directly.

“Imperial Equipment? And this aura, haha, must be of an extremely high

grade! That’s great! This is great! Ha-ha-ha-ha.” The old witch’s cultivation
level was extremely high, and she was instantly able to sense the magic treasure
that Su Yun using. Furthermore, she could smell that the grade of the magic
treasure was not low. From this, it could be seen that she should be dealing with
Imperial Equipment all year round.

However, when she found out that Su Yun’s Imperial Equipment was of a high
grade, the Suicide Witch’s didn’t show any worry on her face. Instead, she had a
face full of joy. It seemed that he already thought that the Imperial Equipment
was her’s.

“Give me your soul and your treasure!” The Suicide Witch let go of those
souls, turned her head around and rushed towards Su Yun.

Su Yun calmly flipped his body in the air and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet
Blood Sword turned into a red light flying shuttle.

Dang!

The longsword pierced into the Suicide Witch’s chest, but it couldn’t break
through her defence. The old witch’s body was surrounded by a layer of green
mist, and no matter how powerful the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword
was, it couldn’t break through this strange aura.

Imperial Equipment! It wasn’t just Su Yun who had them, the old witch had
too. This magical Imperial Equipment that blocked the thousand Spirit
Cultivator probably wasn’t of a low grade either.

However, at this moment, a large number of sharp swords suddenly flew out
from the sword sheath behind Su Yun. They swarmed towards the Suicide Witch
like a swarm of locusts, forming a powerful storm of gorgeous colours.

The flying sword cut right through the Suicide Witch’s body, and clanging
sounds could be heard. A large amount of sword intent and sword Qi dispersed,
and sparks flew in all directions in the storm, while profound qi exploded.

Seeing so many flying swords fly out all of a sudden, the Suicide Witch was
extremely shocked.

A profound art that was able to control so many flying swords was definitely
not an ordinary sword riding technique. However, although Su Yun’s moves
were strange, he did not make her afraid.

What was there to be worried about if a tiny eighth grade of Spirit Master
could not even break through her Imperial Equipment and protective Qi?

“Hu!” At this moment, a strange wind blew from the sky, followed by a dark
haze that covered the sky. A suffocating pressure began to pour down from
above.

This feeling was terrifying!

The Suicide Witch’s face changed drastically, she abruptly raised her head and
looked above. However, she discovered that unknowingly, an incomparably
gigantic Devil Bone Giant appeared around her.

The giant stared at Suicide Witch with a pair of blood-red eyes, then smashed
down with both of his hands without saying a word.

Those flying swords that were spinning at high speeds were directly knocked
away by the fist. Their fists were unstoppable as they descended from the sky,
directly smashing onto the Suicide Witch’s body, smashing her onto the ground
with all their might!

It was as if the sky had shattered and the earth itself had collapsed. A loud
sound rang out and shook the entire Suicide Valley, while the mountains and
earth outside the Suicide Valley shook and trembled as if an earthquake had
occurred. The earth below the ‘source of the shock’ was torn apart, and
numerous deep, abyss-like crevices appeared.

The aftershocks spread out in all directions along with the earth. Mountains
cracked and trees were flattened. The power was astonishing. It was simply
unimaginable for anyone.

Everyone present was shocked. Their eyes were wide open as they stared in
astonishment at this extraordinary scene.

“These giants again?” Hei Yu’s fat face was full of surprise as he stared at Su
Yun.

For some reason, he felt that this giant was different from the one he saw on
the battlefield. At this moment, the giant seemed to be even more terrifying and
ferocious. What was going on? Hei Yu frowned.
 As for Cang Yan, she was completely stunned.

Such a terrifying attack was definitely not something that eighth grade of
Spirit Master could achieve.

“Such dense devil qi?”

“What is this?”

"Who is that man in the black cloak? "

“Is this a puppet magic tool?”

“However, the grade of this puppet magic tool seems to be quite high. Even I
cannot see through its strength!”

“That person seems to be only at the eighth grade of Spirit Master, right?”

“If this magical equipment was summoned by that person, how could it only
be of the eighth rank?”

“Who is that person?”

Shouts of astonishment and difference arose from all sides.

However, the gazes of the crowd towards Su Yun were filled with a bit of
hope.

But there was only one thing because what was more worrying than hope was
whether this puppet magic tool alone would be able to defeat the Suicide Witch.

Roar!

At this moment, that Devil Bone Giant suddenly let out a deep roar. Then, its
two arms started to tremble lightly, and the fists that fiercely smashed onto the
ground started to gradually rise upwards. Everyone’s breathing tightened, and
their eyes seemed to bulge out of their sockets.

“Could it be that the old witch isn’t dead yet?”

“With such a high-intensity attack, even if ordinary Spirit Cultivators don’t

die, they should at least be seriously injured, right?”

Shocked exclamations could be heard.

They only saw the fist being slowly propped up. Then, they saw a hunched
figure holding a withered cane high up in the air as she activated the dark green
coloured profound qi and slowly raised the fist that was as big as a mountain
above her head.

That person was the Suicide Witch!

At this moment, her face was covered in dust. Her face was slightly pale and
her breathing was a lot faster than before.

While supporting the green gas, she turned her head and stared at Su Yun. Her
eyes were all open, and a large number of flames of anger seeped out from her
muddy eyes!

“Kid, no wonder you dare to challenge me. So you actually have such a
thing! But do you think you can contend with me? You’re courting death!”

With a low roar, the Suicide Witch formed a seal with her left hand, releasing
a rippling green light that crashed into the fist of the Demon Bone Giant above
her.

Ding!!

A crisp sound came from the tip of the giant’s fist. A green light flashed and
the giant’s fist was reflected back.

In almost an instant, the Suicide Witch rid of the giant’s fist held the staff in
her hand and rushed towards Su Yun like a shooting star.

“Die!”

The old Witch roared, the staff in her hand released a circle of green light. The
green light instantly broke into millions of pieces when it got close to Su Yun,
concentrated as rain, and fiercely attacked Su Yun.

The dense rain of attacks made everyone’s scalp tingle. In addition to the
strong sense of profound qi from the Suicide Witch, every single strand of her
mysterious power gave people a sense of fear and terror that came from the
bottom of their hearts. No ordinary person would be a match for her.

However, facing this attack, Su Yun didn’t put up any defence, nor did he
have any intention of dodging.

He slowly stretched out his hand and touched his back, pulling out the black
sword that was pinned in the sheath. His eyes were filled with killing intent,
coldly staring at the dashing suicide witch. The decisiveness in his eyes could be
clearly seen.

“Huh?” The Suicide Witch heart skipped a beat as she sensed that something
was wrong.

‘What’s going on? Why was the other party so calm? Forget it! This
stinking brat, he had to be eliminated quickly!’

The Suicide Witch thought to herself and pushed her profound qi to its
maximum.

Her aura was like a rainbow, unstoppable in her attacks!

However, at this critical moment, “Dong!”

A huge bone foot stomped over viciously, directly stepping on the ground
along with old witch’s attack.
 Chapter 529

Chapter 529 Intense Fighting

Proofreader: @vongola10

The ground and the mountains were shaking. The crevices were bigger now as
if the land had been shattered and the people were still in shock, unable to
extricate themselves from the confusion.

Upon closer inspection, another hundred-meter-tall Devil Bone Giant

appeared beside Su Yun!

This giant was exactly the same as the other giant. The only difference was the
symbol on his forehead. The previous one looked like a glove, but this one was a
boot symbol.

The giant let out a roar like an ancient Evil God, fiercely pressing his pale feet
down, and could no longer see the Suicide Witch.

Su Yun held onto the death sword and walked towards the Devil Bone Giant.
His eyes also started to turn red, the blood in his body had long been burning,
and his expression was filled with madness.

At this moment, the foot of the Devil Bone Giant began to tremble once again.
Following that, it gradually raised it upwards, and a green light overflowed from
the bottom of its foot.

Once again, the Suicide Witch with the absolute power used her brute force to
fight against the attack.

However, the Devil Bone Giant didn’t just stand there and watch. It roared
angrily and rushed over. When it got close to the giant, it raised its fist and
ferociously smashed it down at its feet.

Bang!
 The pair of fists fiercely smashed on the Devil Bone Giant’s feet, releasing a
terrifying power. The Suicide Witch was just about to get up was once again
forcibly thrown into the ground, and that astonishing power crazily tore her body
up, making her feel very uncomfortable.

“Two! Two of them! How was this possible? How could an existence of the
eighth grade of Spirit Master be able to control two puppets magical
equipment of this level? Ah! Ah! I will kill you!”

The Suicide Witch was extremely enraged, crazily roaring while her voice
came out from under the giant’s feet.

This repeated losses had completely disgraced her. This was something she
could not tolerate!

The power of the two giants was terrifyingly great. They crazily pressed down
with their fists and kicks, but even the Suicide Witch could not resist. The
profound qi in her body was fully released, but it could not force this power to
retreat. Both sides were deadlocked.

The huge rocks around shattered, and the mountains crumbled. Some of the
nearby Mystics were pushed back several hundred meters by the force and were
simply unable to get close to him.

After a stalemate of about ten breaths’ time, the Suicide Witch knew that she
wasn’t a match for these two giants and gave up on the idea of fighting head-on.

However, under this kind of attack, her body could not hold on for too long.
Right now, the only thing she needed to do was to break away from this kind of
suppression.

The Suicide Witch clenched her teeth, abruptly shifted all the forces around,
and flew in the opposite direction, directly launching them down from the
ground.

In an instant. Hua la!

The ground immediately collapsed, and the two giants fell to the ground,
completely losing their balance.
 The old witch took advantage of this opportunity, drilled into the ground to get
rid of the giant’s control, broke out of the ground again, and instantly dashed in
front of Su Yun. The old witch didn’t use any fancy moves, she only moved her
wrinkled skin and lips quickly moved a few sentences, and a strange looking
brown cane quickly turned into a dark green color and quickly reached towards
Su Yun’s head.

It looked like an ordinary attack and didn’t seem very powerful. Furthermore,
this was a staff, so it didn’t seem to be very lethal.

A circle of faint aura formed around Su Yun, and when the staff collided with
the aura formed by the Imperial Equipment, it instantly created a spider web of
ripples that completely covered the Qi Cover.

Soon after, Su Yun could clearly see the Qi Cover of the Imperial Equipment
was trembling crazily, feeling as if it was about to break.

Suicide Witch was indeed extraordinary. If this attack landed on his body, she
would probably be able to knock his body into the air.

Whiz! Suddenly, a strange noise was heard.

The Suicide Witch raised her head and saw that the Qi Cover suddenly
disappeared!

“Have you given up the defence? Right, although this Imperial Equipment
of yours is powerful, it’s like a piece of paper under my unbreakable
‘Thousands Meter Strike’, I’m not afraid at all. Now, die.”

The Suicide Witch shouted in a low voice, and then the sceptre smashed
towards Su Yun’s head.

However, at this moment, Su Yun raised his right hand into a fist and swung it
at the terrifying Scepter!

“What? You’re actually going to use your fist to fight me?”

The old witch’s eyes tightened, and her heart started beating quickly. She felt
that something was wrong, but since things had already come to this point, how
could she stop now?
 The other party was the eighth grade of Spirit Master. How could she be
afraid?

The fist quickly made contact with the staff.

With a “bang”, a wave of black profound energy exploded from the front of
Su Yun’s fist. A snake-like, slender existence vaguely circled around in front of
Su Yun’s fist, and the power coming from the tip of the staff crashed into the
snake-like existence.

Bang!

A muffled sound came from the Suicide Witch’s body, after which, her
hunched body trembled violently, and the skin all over her body turned dark
green as if she had been poisoned.

She trembled uncontrollably, spitting out a mouthful of dark green blood. Her
eyes were filled with shock.

“You actually gave my profound skill back to me? What profound skill is
this?” The Suicide Witch was shocked.

Although Sprite’s Shadow was a product of the Sky Martial Continent, in

terms of its grade, it was still considered a divine object. Even in the Ultimate
Martial World, the 72 Consummate Techniques were very practical, especially
the Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art, which played a decisive role in critical
moments.

Su Yun did not hesitate. The Suicide Witch was far more powerful than him,
and from the beginning to the end, he was determined to fight her seriously.

When the power of Reverse Yin Yang Dragon Art was successfully used on
the old Suicide Witch’s body, Su Yun completely activated the Divine Wind
Sword Technique. Like a phantom, he circled around the old Suicide Witch’s
body, crazily slashing the old witch’s bent body with his deathly sword.

A large amount of evil qi blossomed at the cutting point like fireworks.

The pitch-black longsword was like an Evil Soul’s claw, tearing apart that
thick and strange profound energy and directly leaving a sword mark on the
Suicide Witch’s skin. In the blink of an eye, the thousand swords fell down, and
this peerlessly swift and violent speed completely mesmerized everyone around.

“What a fast speed! Is this the speed a Spirit Cultivator should have?”

“He seems to have entered a completely new level of the ethereal realm.
Everyone, can you see that?”

“His sword’s movements have already broken through the restraints of

inertia, completely allowing him to do as he pleased. Even though his
cultivation isn’t too high, he is still able to easily accomplish those
movements!”

“Faster is more strange than more. The weird thing is that this person’s
cultivation isn’t high, but he has such skills. He’ll be a supreme expert in the
future!”

The wounded men on the ground stared at the fierce battle in the sky,
muttering to themselves.

“Lord Hei Yu, is this Lord Su Yun’s strength?”

When she spoke, Cang Yan’s mouth was only moving. At this moment, all of
her postures was focused on Su Yun, who was fighting with Suicide Witch.
“This is …” Hei Yu recovered and said with a breath of air.

“Is this still the power of the eighth grade of Spirit Master? This might have
long surpassed the ninth grade, might be the tenth grade, even the tenth-grade
existences might not be a match for Lord Su Yun!”

“With such a high speed of movement and attack, coupled with the two
colossi assisting in the attack, the amount of Profound Qi required is
unprecedented. A normal eighth grade of Spirit Master would definitely not be
able to withstand it. I’m afraid they will soon run out of profound qi and
faint!”

Hei Yu stared at Su Yun, “I wonder how long Lord Su Yun can last?”

When Cang Yan heard this, her face was filled with deep worry.
 Even though Lord Su Yun had obtained the upper hand in this fight, the
Suicide Witch was no ordinary people. How could she be defeated so easily?

Moreover, the Suicide Witch was cunning. Before she fought those Spirit
Cultivators, she pretended that she was no match for them, and then used
trickery to instantly turn the situation around. Now that she was being
suppressed by Su Yun, was she deliberately showing weakness and then making
a miraculous move to win?

Whiz!

Suddenly, the Suicide Witch finally made her move.

She did not defend, nor did she counter attack. In terms of speed, this young
man whose strength was much lower than hers completely defeated her. Thus,
she chose to use other methods to welcome Su Yun!

People only saw her holding the staff in her hand and gently waving it.

In an instant, the Suicide Witch vanished, and when she reappeared, she was
already standing thousands of meters above in the sky.

Su Yun lost his target, stopped and stared at the sky with the death sword in
hand.

“Kid, you surprised me! To think that a person of the eighth grade of Spirit
Master actually has such power. Amazing, amazing, your talent is several
times stronger than my new disciple Bai Yanshan, especially your toughness. It
probably won’t be inferior to hers.” A trace of admiration flashed across the old
witch’s eyes as she said, “Kid if you are willing to put down the weapon in your
hands now, give me your Imperial Equipment the items that control this
Puppet Equipment. Perhaps, I can consider taking you as my disciple, how
about it? Will you?”

The old witch spoke very softly, not showing any sincerity. However, her
words were filled with temptation.

The Suicide Valley’s influence and position within Bei Yang borders were not
ordinary, and as a disciple of the Suicide Witch, one could hold an extraordinary
position within the sect. Once becoming a disciple of the sect, one wouldn’t have
to worry about anything else.

Not only did this represent endless wealth and glory, but it also represented
the unique training conditions and unparalleled power.

If ordinary Spirit Cultivators heard this, they would most likely kneel down,
kowtow, and bow their heads in worship. After all, the Suicide Witch wouldn’t
accept a disciple so easily.

After she said that, everyone on the scene stared at Su Yun nervously, and
their eyes were filled with terror. Once Su Yun agrees to it, the last hope that lit
up in their hearts would be completely destroyed.

However, Su Yun didn’t immediately answer the old witch’s question. Instead,
he raised his pale face, stared at the old witch with his blood-red pupils, and
coldly said, “I only ask you one question: did you kill Long Xianli?”
 Chapter 530

Chapter 530 Madness

Proofreader: @vongola10

“Long Xianli?”

The Suicide Witch’s eyebrows creased. “So you came here to go against me
because of Long Xianli?”

Su Yun didn’t say anything, but he tightened his grip on the sword.

From the looks of it, the Suicide Witch have known about Long Xianli. In that
case, the Emperor Palace had not lied to him, but he had hoped that the Emperor
Palace had lied to him along the way, the news he had received from the Niao Lu
was not real, but he had never expected it to be so cruel.

“What? Are you going to avenge her?” The corners of the Suicide Witch’s
wrinkled mouth abruptly raised up as she said in a teasing tone.

“Is her soul still there?” Su Yun lowered his eyes and asked. His eyes
became even redder.

“It’s gone. I have long cultivated it into a medicinal pill and ate it into my
stomach.”

The Suicide Witch laughed sinisterly, “A Spirit Cultivator with extraordinary

talent after all. That taste is really delicious. Even now, I can’t forget that
taste. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it’s amazing. It’s simply amazing! I can’t forget it!”

Su Yun suddenly raised his head.

His eyes were already bloodshot, so red that it was impossible to see his
pupils. A large amount of evil and charming aura overflowed from his body. His
pale face filled with a burst of black veins, and his entire body began to tremble
crazily.
 “Huh?” Seeing the change in Su Yun’s expression, the Suicide Witch’s face
slightly tightened, feeling that something was wrong.

“What’s wrong with this kid?”

“You just said that you refined Long Xianli’s soul into a medicinal pill and
ate it into your stomach?”

Su Yun raised his head and looked at the Suicide Witch quietly with his blood-
red eyes. His tone was very calm, like a quiet valley without wind, making
people’s hair stand on end.

“Yes, if you want revenge, then you’d better use all of your strength!
Otherwise, this old woman will have to find your soul to taste.”

The Suicide Witch licked her dry lips, smiled and said: “Your talent is not
inferior to Long Xianli’s, I believe it’s also an endless delicacy. Hahahaha, this
old lady has her blessings today, hahahahaha …”

But in the next second, Su Yun moved. He did not charge towards the Suicide
Witch, nor did he store up any profound technique to attack. Instead, he lifted his
hand, raised the death sword in his hand, and made a very simple action.

The pitch-black edge of the death sword slanted towards the sky. The blood-
red word “die” on the sword began to bloom with red light. The ferocious power
was like a broken dam, crazily gushing out like a flood.

Releasing all the power of the death sword!

Without the slightest hesitation.

At this moment, he had already made up his mind.

“If I don’t kill you today, I swear I won’t be human,” he whispered.

“Hoh, the number of people who boast in front of me all these years is not
even one thousand, at least eight hundred. There are even countless people
who say they want to kill me, but in the end, they only have one ending. Let’s
see if you have the ability to do that!” The Suicide Witch laughed coldly.
 Su Yun didn’t say anything, and the death sword in his hand began to release a
thick dark evil qi. This evil aura became stronger as time passed, and the patterns
surrounding Su Yun’s body also became darker.

This aura was rising rapidly.

Before this, the Suicide Witch was smiling, but now that she smelled Su Yun’s
different aura, her face gradually turned ugly.

"This power. What magic treasure is this kid using? Why is his strength
skyrocketing? And the speed and extent of the increase are so great.”

The Suicide Witch thought, “Could it be that this kid has some sort of
incredible magic treasure on him? Heh, it looks like this old woman is going to
make a fortune today.”

Whiz!

At this time, a ray of white light flew out from the sword sheath behind Su
Yun and landed beside him. The white light overflowed and quickly took the
shape of a person, finally changing into the shape of Ling Qingyu.

At this moment, Ling Qingyu’s face was full of anxiety. She twisted her neck
to look at Su Yun and asked anxiously, “Su Yun, what are you doing? Stop it, it
will be dangerous for you to continue like this! Stop quickly!”

“This person is powerful. If I don’t use all of my strength, I definitely

wouldn’t be her match. Today, I must kill her! I must avenge Xianli! As for
me, I can only use this kind of power!”

Su Yun began to pant and say a few words. His pale face began to sweat, and
the dark patterns on his skin increased.

“But do you understand what power you’re using? This is the power of the
death sword. Aren’t you afraid it will control your body and destroy it forever?
Have you forgotten your old lesson?” Ling Ling Qingyu’s eyes were filled with
tears as she cried out hysterically.

However, in the next second, her delicate body was suddenly hugged by Su
Yun.
 Ling Qingyu was stunned.

His mind was blank, and his pair of beautiful eyes that were like the stars were
dull and astonished. He could only hear the rapid and heavy breathing that came
from beside his ear for an unknown period of time.

“Qingyu, thank you, but I don’t want to regret it …” He said softly.

Suddenly, a power overflowed from his hand and passed through his palm to
Ling Qingyu’s back, spreading through her delicate body with alarming speed.

Being caught off guard, Ling Qingyu was hit by the power directly into her
Spirit Core, Qi Meridian and other vital points. When her breath stopped, she
immediately fell down and fainted.

Su Yun supported her and secretly urged strength. Ling Qingyu immediately
turned into a ray of white light. Su Yun controlled the last of his consciousness
and strenuously sent Ling Qingyu back into the sword sheath.

At this moment, he felt that the blood in his body was no longer fresh blood,
but balls of flames, continuously roasting his Qi Meridian, Spirit Core, Heart,
Dantian and other vital areas, as if he was about to explode.

The power of the death sword in his hand was still wildly surging into his
body. He felt his head getting hotter and hotter as if a strange power was
controlling him.

The Monarch Occult Force circulated crazily, and every inch of the Qi
Meridians in his body was filled with a large amount of profound qi from the
death sword. And at the end of the Qi Meridians, the Spirit Cores were also
enveloped by a large amount of black Qi at this moment, as if there was a change
in the Spirit Core. All of them expanded in size and were filled with profound qi,
giving off a refreshing feeling.

Su Yun’s entire body was filled with countless Spirit Cores, and his body was
completely filled, without leaving a single gap.

He was simply excavating the limits of his body.

A crazy obsession began to rise up in his mind. This obsession gave him an
indescribable madness.
 “Kill her!”

“Kill the Suicide Witch!”

“Destroy the Suicide Valley!”

He didn’t know when this strange thought had started to take control of his
mind, but his face started to turn ugly, his face twisted like a wild beast’s, staring
at the Suicide Witch.

Not good. If this continued, his thoughts would be completely controlled by

this death sword that he had already released its strength.

Su Yun’s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he maintained the last sliver of

clarity.

What was shocking was that this strange obsession and madness stopped at
this moment. It no longer occupied Su Yun’s consciousness, as if it was leaving
this last bit of thought to Su Yun. However, the power on the death sword did not
stop.

Su Yun was stunned. He raised his eyes that were even fiercer than Fierce
Beasts and looked at the sword in his hand. A hint of confusion flashed through
his eyes.

Very quickly, he explained this strange phenomenon of the death sword.

“Perhaps you wish me revenge, too?” Su Yun muttered softly.

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. At this time, the green wind attacked and a fog-
like gas covered Su Yun, instantly covering him. The earth and wood around Su
Yun were all corroded into gas and disappeared, forming a vacuum.

However, Su Yun used this last bit of his consciousness to forcefully prop up a
Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

Su Yun, who was given power by the death sword, opened the Seventh Tier
Imperial Equipment easily. Moreover, it’s easier to control this Imperial
Equipment, it did not consume much profound qi. And once it consumed some
profound qi, the death sword would immediately fill up this small gap in his
body, and it would always remain in its best condition.

Seeing this scene, a vicious light bloomed in the old witch’s eyes, and a trace
of jealousy appeared on her old face.

“I didn’t expect you to possess such a good magic treasure. An existence of

the eighth grade of Spirit Master can rise to above the Sky Spirit Master. It’s
not simple, this must be an ancient treasure, it must be something from an
immortal god. Kid, give it to me, give it to me!”

The Suicide Witch Shouted. She yearned for power and had already made up
her mind to kill Su Yun and take all the treasures he had.

“Poison Storm!”

The poison gas that surrounded Su Yun started to swirl, turning into a
poisonous dragon that crazily revolved around Su Yun. The poisonous dragon
roared, crazily bit at the Qi Cover, and corroded the barrier, but was powerless to
do anything about it. The profound qi in Su Yun’s body was consumed crazily
due to the attack on Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, but the death sword
crazily added profound qi to Su Yun, keeping him in his best condition.

“Damn it!” All of a sudden, the Suicide Witch reached out her withered hand
and flipped it. A porcelain bowl with red, yellow and green symbols embossed
on it appeared in her hand. She closed her eyes, mumbled to herself in a low
voice, mumbled a few words, then threw the bowl into the air.

That colourful bowl circled in the air, quickly landing on top of Su Yun, then,
Suicide Witch raised her hand.

Clang! The bowl exploded in the air.

Almost at the same instant, the colourful bowl exploded, the Qi Cover of the
seventh-grade area instantly vanished. Along with it was the Poison Dragon that
revolved around the Imperial Equipment!

“Equipment to Break All Spells!” The Suicide Witch let out a low growl.

Su Yun, who was full of evil qi, tried his best to catch his breath. His Seventh
Tier Imperial Equipment was temporarily sealed and could no longer be
activated. However, he didn’t just keep on activating Imperial Equipment, but
stared at the old witch, his face becoming more and more ferocious.

“Without the Imperial Equipment, let’s see how you can withstand my
attack!” The Suicide Witch sneered again and again. She suddenly disappeared.
When she reappeared, she was already above Su Yun. She held the stick with
both hands and swung it towards him.

The seemingly ordinary staff’s tip suddenly shone with a golden light. A
terrifying destructive aura descended as if the blazing sun was falling to the
ground. The terrifying power was unimaginably strong!

However, just as the cane was about to land on the ground, a black beam of
light suddenly swooshed over, flashing right in front of the old witch’ eyes like a
black bolt of lightning, followed by which, a series of crisp cracking sounds
echoed out.

The old witch felt a sharp pain in her heart, and an empty feeling rushed up to
her head. She saw that the cane was broken!
 Chapter 531

Chapter 531 Suicide Valley part 1

What kind of divine object was the Withered Vine Staff? The Suicide Witch
knew very well that this was a powerful magic treasure made from the branches
and leaves of the ten thousand years old divine tree on the peak of Ultimate
Martial.

‘What kind of weapon was that? Why was it so powerful?’

The Suicide Witch’s eyes were wide open, her face was filled with
astonishment. She had never expected that the other party would have a weapon
that was even stronger than hers.

The Withered Vine Staff was the life magic treasure of Suicide Witch. Now
that her magic treasure had been destroyed, the Suicide Witch’s body had
naturally suffered a great deal of damage, and blood had also seeped out from
the corner of her mouth.

She fiercely stared at Su Yun and didn’t dare to move forward. Instead, she
kept on backing away.

How could Su Yun, who had already released all of the power of the death
sword, let her go?

With a low roar, he rushed over like a dragon, using the Divine Wind Sword
Technique, outside the entire Suicide Valley, a dark evil wind suddenly blew, the
sky became dark, dark clouds covered the sky, not even the sun could be seen,
the entire atmosphere was very strange, the temperature also began to drop
crazily.

A large number of sword shadows flew out from Su Yun’s body, directly
surrounding the Suicide Witch. The sword shadows superimposed and were
extremely dense, and were so fast that it was impossible to tell how fast they
were.
 With the enhancement of the death sword’s power, the profound energy in Su
Yun’s body increased explosively. With the support of the demonic nature of the
devil blood, he seemed to have entered an unprecedented crazed state, and the
number of swings in a second also increased from one thousand to one thousand
two hundred.

However, one should not underestimate these two hundred sword strikes. At
the level of one second and one thousand sword strikes, it would be extremely
difficult to even lift up a single sword strike, let alone two hundred sword
strikes. Furthermore, at such a terrifying frequency, the addition of one sword
strike would create a huge pressure on the opponent.

At this moment, even though it was the Suicide Witch, she still appeared
extremely strenuous. She raised her withered hand and continuously swung it in
the air, her palm overflowing with a lot of dark green gas. After the gas seeped
out of her palm, it quickly gathered together, forming a thick wall, blocking the
fast and almost indiscernible death sword.

However, although the old witch’s cultivation was high, in terms of speed, she
was definitely no match for Su Yun. Although she had blocked many attacks,
new wounds still appeared on her body, and the sword qi and evil qi in the
wounds were like living creatures, beginning to erode her body, making her feel
very uncomfortable.

“You can be considered capable, for forcing me to this state even with a
mere eighth grade of Spirit Master. But don’t be too complacent. This old lady
has far more tricks up her sleeves than that!”

The Suicide Witch’s face darkened, and she suddenly let out a loud roar. Her
body suddenly burst out a huge wave of air, shaking all directions.

Su Yun, who was quickly swinging the sword, was not prepared and was
directly blown away by this Qi wave.

Chance!

The Suicide Witch’s yellow eyes suddenly opened, and her lips quickly
moved. A magical chant flowed out from her mouth. Then, she suddenly rolled
up her sleeves, revealing her skinny arm and held it horizontally in front of her
eyes. On her thin arm, there was an old tree pattern, but this old tree was very
sturdy, almost filling the old witch’s arm to the brim. However, what was most
frightening was that the old Witch’s arm was completely covered in leaves. The
ancient tree didn’t bear any fruit. Instead, it bore a large number of skulls.

Along with the old witch’s chant, those skulls released waves of light and
started swaying ceaselessly. The jaws of the skull bumped against each other,
making a series of ‘click-clack’ sounds.

“Let me see how I will turn you into a fruit on this human-bone tree!” The
old witch yelled coldly and was about to launch her profound skill.

At this critical moment, a pair of gigantic fists descended from the sky,
directly smashing towards the old witch’s head.

The old witch was surprised for a second. She immediately thought of those
Devil Bone Giants and didn’t dare to hesitate. She used her ‘profound qi
Protection’. A dense poisonous gas formed a thick wall above her head.

Although this wall could not completely block the Devil Bone Giant’s attack,
it could delay it for a bit longer. This amount of time was enough for the Suicide
Witch to complete the activation of this spell and end Su Yun’s life.

However, the atmosphere suddenly changed!

Several whooshing sounds suddenly rang out, and an even thicker pressure
descended from the sky.

The suicide Witch’s expression changed drastically. She abruptly raised her
head and looked towards the sky. However, with just a single glance, her entire
body turned as stiff as a wooden chicken.

Several huge fists descended from the sky. Each fist contained a boundless
destructive power that could flatten high mountains and shatter the earth.

The old witch’s eyeballs flashed up, and when she saw the number of fists
clearly, she looked as if she had been petrified.

“Seven!” The old witch murmured.

There were at least seven such terrifying Devil Bone Giant, could it be true?
 While the Suicide Witch lost in her thoughts, the attacks launched by the
seven Devil Bone Giants had already fallen down, and the protective profound qi
released by the old witch was instantly shattered into pieces. Huge amounts of
mountain-like fists fiercely smashed on her thin and hunched body, and a
terrifying power spread across her entire body, crazily tearing her entire body
apart.

Dong, Dong, Dong! The seven giants crazily punched around the old witch,
their violent powers causing the entire Suicide Valley to shake. The ground was
completely broken into pieces, and there were almost no intact parts of the
valley.

The sky-rending roar and unparalleled power shocked all the Spirit Cultivators
in present. Even the experts of the Suicide Valley were thoroughly intimidated
by this scene.

Their eyes were filled with fear and began to tremble. That aloof and
invincible Suicide Witch was already in such a sorry state, and they could see the
old woman struggling to resist this power in that huge, chaotic fist strike.
However, she was not as strong as her heart, and her body was shaking
uncontrollably; the power given by the giant made her almost unable to maintain
her balance.

The profound qi within her body was dispersed, and her defences were also
destroyed. Her hunched body began to tear apart as frightening cracks began to
appear on her body.

In the end, the Suicide Witch was still the Suicide Witch, which meant that her
physical body was even more powerful than ordinary people’s bodies. This was
not simple at all.

If it was any ordinary Spirit Cultivator, they would have long since run out of
flesh in the face of this terrifying storm of energy.

Su Yun let out a sigh of relief, supported by his last bit of consciousness, and
rushed towards Suicide Witch who was in the middle of a chaotic fight.

With the help of the seven Devil Bone Giants, the Suicide Witch had more
than enough self-defence, but her attacks were insufficient. This was the best
time to take her life.
 As Su Yun thought this, his body was like a shadow falling into a mess of
fists. The mournful death sword stabbed out, and the sword was so fast that it
was breathtakingly beautiful.

“Huh?”

The Suicide Witch was shocked. She never thought that Su Yun dared to
charge in. After all, he was not immune to the giant fist. He could not guarantee
that the giant would not hurt him.

However, the reality shocked the Suicide Witch.

In order to maintain the might of the sword, Su Yun did not intentionally
move his body to avoid the giant’s fist. Instead, he forcefully held the giant’s fist
and fiercely attacked.

In order to kill the old witch, Su Yun had sacrificed everything!

“Bastard!”

The Suicide Witch raised both of her palms and blocked the black sword that
was thrusting towards her. Her elderly face was filled with malevolence, and
because of her anger and resentment, her entire face was twisted, making it look
extremely ugly.

The old witch’s withered hands kept shaking. While enduring the attacks of
the seven Devil Bone Giants, she also had to deal with Su Yun’s strange sword,
making her feel that she was struggling even more.

But at that moment, under the black cloak, his blood-red eyes suddenly curved
as a strange smile appeared on his face.

Seeing this, the Suicide Witch’s heart skipped a beat, feeling that something
was wrong.

The black sword suddenly began to tremble, and then an ear-piercing sword
hum erupted from the blade. The evil qi circling around the sword condensed
into a mournful Evil Soul, and a pair of sharp claws smashed towards Suicide
Witch.
 The Suicide Witch didn’t even have time to react. How could she have
imagined that such a terrifying Evil Soul would emerge from this sword?

Puchi!

Three deep claw marks appeared on the Suicide Witch’s head.

“Ah! Ah!”

The Suicide Witch let out a shrill scream and was pushed back again and
again. Her profound qi was in chaos. Su Yun took advantage of this and stabbed
the Suicide Witch’s chest with the death sword.

The Suicide Witch completely lost the power to resist. The seven giants’ fists
landed, Suicide Witch’s body was instantly smashed into an uneven, broken
state, and she was on the verge of death.

“It’s over!”

A trace of fierceness flashed across Su Yun’s bloodshot eyes. He raised his

death sword and slashed towards the old witch’s chest.

“If you devour the soul of Long Xianli, then her soul should be in your
body, right? You won’t object if I take everything out of your body and devour
your soul, right?”

Su Yun’s voice was full of devilishness, it no longer sounded like something a

person should say.

Fear finally emerged from the Suicide Witch’s dark eyes.

She discovered that the person fighting her was completely different from the
person she had seen before. It had only been a short period of time, but what had
happened to him?

Whoosh!

The death sword transformed into a half moon, chopping straight towards her.

The violent sword Qis seemed to be able to cut through everything.

 “Ah! Ah!!”

The Suicide Witch shouted in rage, stretching out both of her arms, using her
flesh and blood to block the death sword!

Puchi!

The death sword cut down two arms.

However, the Suicide Witch took advantage of this moment to cast some kind
of magic and disappeared abruptly.

How could an old fox like Suicide Witch not have a magic treasure to flee for
her life?

A beam of red light suddenly flew through the sky, before swiftly heading
towards the Suicide Valley. Judging from that aura, it was definitely the Suicide
Witch.

Su Yun’s sword hit nothing but air, but the killing intent in his eyes did not
fade. He coldly stared at the depths of the Valley and said solemnly, “You think
you can escape?”

As soon as his voice fell, he flew straight towards that direction. The seven
Devil Bone Giants followed closely, and the ground was trampled by the giants
with “dong dong” sounds.
 Chapter 532

Chapter 532 Suicide Valley part 2

Proofreader: @vongola10

Naturally, those from the Suicide Valley wanted to escape when they saw the
Suicide Witch was defeated, but the people from the Chamber of Commerce
didn’t want them to leave so easily. Over the years, the people from the major
Chamber of Commerce had suffered many exploits from the people from the
Suicide Valley, and today was a good opportunity for them to vent their anger.

The news of the Suicide Valley’s war spread across entire Bei Yang Region
and soon enough, more and more people came rushing over to join the various
major Chamber of Commerce.

Outside the valley, the silhouettes of a large number of Spirit Cultivators could
be seen in the sky.

This was the best chance to get rid of a tumour, Suicide Valley!

If they missed this day, it would be difficult to get rid of the Suicide Witch
again. With Su Yun’s eighth grade of Spirit Master cultivation, he had made the
old witch look down on him, making her think less, in the end, he had made a
surprise attack, but in the future, when she fought against Su Yun again, the
Suicide Witch would use all of her strength; at that time, it would be much more
difficult for Su Yun to defeat the old witch.

Therefore, now that they had rushed into the valley, killing the Suicide Witch
who was seriously injured was the only thing they had to do.

As they watched Su Yun lead the seven Devil Bone Giants towards the
Suicide Valley, Cang Yan and Hei Yu were both dumbstruck. It wasn’t easy for
them to recover from their shock.

“Master Hei Yu, where is this Lord Su Yun from? Why have I never heard
of such a character?”
 Cang Yan’s face was little pale as if she was shocked by the crazy power of Su
Yun.

The peerlessly powerful Suicide Witch has actually been forced to flee in
panic after her hands had been cut off by this man!

“Was that true?”

“Not to mention you, even I have never heard of this person. It’s like he just
appeared in Bei Yang out of nowhere, maybe he is someone from a big power
out of Bei Yang, but no matter what, he has done a great service for Bei Yang
this time. The Suicide Witch is injured, and she’s not far from death. All the
Chamber of Commerce and Spirit Cultivators in Bei Yang will be grateful to
this lord.” Hei Yu said.

Cang Yan nodded. At this moment, Hei Yu spoke up with a solemn

expression, “However, there is something that I do not know …”

“What?” Cang Yan looked at him.

Hei Yu worriedly looked in the direction of the Suicide Valley, he said in a

deep voice, “The reason why the old witch was able to do evil in Bei Yang
Region was because she relied on these strange traps of her Suicide Valley.
Every time she failed to defeat others, she would hide in the valley, and no one
would be able to do anything to her. Now that the Suicide Witch has hidden
inside after being wounded, I wonder if she has any backup plans or if there
will be some sort of trap in the valley, Lord Su Yun will still be in trouble.”

“That’s right.” Cang Yan woke up and nodded, “This is the old witch’s lair,
she must have some other methods. Lord Hei Yu, we must organize everyone
and slaughter our way into Suicide Valley to assist Lord Su Yun!”

“That’s right! We can’t let Lord Su Yun enter alone, I’ll go make the
arrangements!” As soon as he finished speaking, Hei Yu went aside.

The outside of the Suicide Valley was still boiling with excitement, and the
remaining experts of the valley had already begun to retreat. They all rushed
towards the blood-red formation at the centre, but there was a limit to the
number of people that could be transported.
 The crowd from the Chamber of Commerce began to destroy the formation to
prevent the experts from escaping. They had been in a stalemate for less than
two hours, and the formation was finally broken. The remaining people couldn’t
return in time, so they had no choice but to surrender to the Chamber of
Commerce in order to preserve their lives.

After the chaos ended, an unprecedented loud sound rang out within the
Suicide Valley. Within the depths of the valley, several enormous figures could
be seen swaying.

Hei Yu surveyed the depths of the valley, then flew into the air and began
shouting at the people around him.

“Everyone, at this moment, the Suicide Witch is on the verge of death. At

this moment, it is our great chance to destroy the Suicide Valley and to get rid
of this tumour. Now, with such a supreme expert leading us into the Suicide
Valley, how can we let this opportunity slip by? Everyone, charge with me. Let
us follow Lord Su Yun’s footsteps and charge into Suicide Valley!”

Although Hei Yu’s appearance was rather comical, his words were extremely
solemn and his blood boiled.

With these words spoken, the noisy surroundings immediately became even
more boisterous, as if a pot had exploded.

“Right, at this time, we can’t just let this Suicide Witch go!”

“This is our chance to retaliate, let’s fight our way into the Suicide Valley!”

“Kill! Follow Lord Su Yun and charge in!”

“Kill! Kill!”

The angry roars didn’t stop, and there was one person whose voice was
especially joyful. It was a tall, skinny, bald man. His name was Li Chongguang,
and he was the president of the New Chamber of Commerce. His position in the
Bei Yang Region was extremely high, and even Hei Yu had to give him some
face.

Seeing both Hei Yu and Li Chongguang say this, everyone felt their blood boil
with passion, and all of them felt like their hearts were on fire. The experts of the
New Chamber of Commerce led by Li Chongguang took the lead and rushed
into the valley.

At this moment, deep in the valley.

Su Yun used the seven Devil Bone Giants as a barrier and continued to step
forward.

The Devil Bone Giants were made of extraordinary materials and possessed
astonishing defence. Even if they triggered some simple traps, they wouldn’t be
harmed. Moreover, this giant didn’t have any life characteristics. It was similar
to a poisonous gas trap.

Of course, this did not mean that they could not do anything to the Devil Bone
Giants.

Among the hundreds and thousands of traps, there were also some extremely
terrifying traps, such as the ‘Death Kill Formation’, which had amazing
destructive power, would be extremely difficult to escape from, if it fell into the
array. The array would overflow with a large amount of destructive aura, and it
would cause the bones and flesh to peel off, the armour to rot, and even the body
of the Devil Bone Giant would find it difficult to resist. Fortunately, only two of
the Devil Bone Giants fell into the formation. Su Yun and the other five Giants
worked together to destroy the formation and break it open.

In the Suicide Valley, the news spread rapidly outside of the valley. When the
disciples who were still training in the Valley learned of this, they were all in a
mess. Especially the matter of the Suicide Witch’s defeat was like a bolt from the
blue as it struck the hearts of every single disciple of Suicide Valley.

Their comfortable lives of all these years had been given to them by the
Suicide Witch. Now that old witch had been challenged and fled in such a sorry
state, their beautiful lives vanished like the mist in the mirror.

Under the ancient tree in the old witch’s training ground, she leaned against
the ancient tree and coughed violently.

The broken hands were slowly growing, but the newly reborn hands were
clearly unable to be used in battle. The sword marks on her chest were the source
of the old witch’s pain, and the evil power on them seemed to be stuck there,
making it extremely difficult to clear the “cough cough cough” sound. It
sounded like she was trying her best to cough out her heart.

A large number of experts from the Suicide Valley walked to the ancient tree.
When they saw the old witch was in such a sorry state, their expressions
changed.

“Master, are you alright?” Mu Zidu quickly walked over and asked
worriedly.

“I’m fine, I’m fine. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough …” The old witch
raised her hand and started to cough with all her might.

When everyone saw this, they looked like they wanted to say something, but
no one said anything.

“Master, a large number of the Chamber of Commerce experts are heading

towards our Valley. We have to think of a way, or else if they break the trap,
we’ll be finished.” At this time, a disciple could not help but ask worriedly.

“Don’t worry, the traps I’ve set up for nearly a thousand years won’t be so
easy to break.”

The Suicide Witch raised her head and said coldly, “Now, all you have to do
is gather everyone and prepare to face the enemy. Hmph, this bunch of people
actually dare to come to Suicide Valley, this time I will make sure they have no
way to return, and let them know the methods of the valley!”

“Yes!” Everyone shouted in unison and they were running to separately.

“Old witch, although your words are clear, they may not be as simple as they
sound. Right now, the person controlling the Puppet Equipment is breaking
your traps and rushing towards the Suicide Valley, and the alliance army is
following behind him. Today, the crisis of Suicide Valle will be the most
dangerous one in many years. If you don’t deal with it well, the Valley will be
finished.”

At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the training
grounds.
 Everyone looked over and saw a few people walking towards them. The
person in the lead was a man wearing a brown cloak.

The man purposely covered his face so that no one could see his face. Even
his voice had been treated by the profound technique and was not the original
voice.

With regards to this man’s arrival, most of the experts of the Suicide Valley
had a strange and surprised expression on their faces as if this was the first time
they had seen this man.

However, the Suicide Witch didn’t seem surprised at all. Instead, she smiled
with a relaxed face.

“Although the situation outside is not looking good, for you to be able to
come here, I think the one laughing at the end will definitely be me, the
Suicide Witch. A person called Su Yun popped up out of nowhere and gathered
all these Chamber of Commerce with different thoughts, this is not a big
problem. In the Suicide Valley, it’s easy to separate them, as long as those
Chamber of Commerce fight among themselves, then it will be much easier for
us to get rid of these people.”

That person said solemnly, "But, old witch, you have to bear in mind that no
matter how much resentment you have in your heart, you will not destroy the
leaders of these Chamber of Commerce. Our goal is to control them and
obtain more benefits. Once they die and the Chamber of Commerce will be
destroyed, we will suffer even more losses. "

“Wouldn’t it be better to kill them and let your Chamber of Commerce

dominate them?” At this time, the old witch said something that would shock
anyone with her words.

As the sound of her voice faded, the hearts of the crowd were filled with
terror.

So, this person was actually a member of the Chamber of Commerce in Bei
Yang!

However, that person shook his head and said blandly, “If I wanted to rule the
entire Bei Yang, I would have done it long ago, but you don’t understand one
thing. The Ultimate Martial World is huge, so big that it is hard to imagine,
and there are many experts from outside the world. The situation is very good,
but once I become the strongest, I will definitely attract the dissatisfaction of
some experts. I don’t want to become the target. Wouldn’t it be better for me to
silently make a fortune like that?”

With these words, the old witch pondered for a while, then let out a series of
laughter.
 Chapter 533

Chapter 533 Suicide Valley Part 3

Proofreader: @vongola10

Inside the dark room, a woman wearing dark green clothes sat quietly. Her
face was like that of an orchid, her hair like black silk, her eyes like that of the
stars, her eyebrows like willow leaves, and her figure like a beautiful woman.

Sensing movement outside, she stood up, snapped her fingers, and walked
straight out of the room.

The place outside was in chaos. Many disciples of the Suicide Valley were
running in panic, their faces filled with panic and bewilderment.

Bai Yanshan stopped a disciple, and asked in a low voice, “What happened?”

“They’re invading the valley! They are charging into the valley! Run! Run
for your life! Run for your life!” The disciple’s voice was trembling and his
face was pale as he shouted. He seemed to be scared silly and his body trembled
non-stop.

Clang! Clang!

A long sword was placed directly on his neck, and Bai Yanshan’s face turned
ice-cold as she said solemnly, “Speak properly.”

Looking at Bai Yanshan’s face, he came back to his senses, took a few
breaths, forced himself to calm down, and said: “Sister Bai, a supreme expert
has come to kill. The Chamber of Commerce of Bei Yang formed an alliance
army. The Valley Master was seriously injured by that expert and is no longer
able to hold herself back. Senior sister, let’s quickly flee!”

“Supreme expert, Chamber of Commerce Alliance?”

Bai Yanshan’s small face stiffened as she asked solemnly, “Where is the
Valley Master now?”

“She has already returned to her place of cultivation. The elder and the
disciple have all went there, but I think that the Valley Master will not be able
to hold off this time. If you want to survive, you have to leave the Suicide
Valley. Senior Sister, do you want to leave with me? If you don’t come with me,
I’ll have to go by myself.” With that, that person turned around and ran outside,
not caring about Bai Yanshan.

However, after a few steps, a thick green light came from the sky like an
arrow flying across the sky, falling straight towards them.

Dong! The light fell to the ground and was immediately followed by a figure
rushing out from the green light. The figure was clapping his hands several times
towards the disciples of the Suicide Valley who were trying to escape with their
lives.

However, with a series of muffled popping sounds, the chests of the disciples
of the Valley of Life and Death were filled with holes. Fresh blood spurted out
crazily, and they fell straight to the ground, unable to get up.

That person coldly said, “The Suicide Valley is facing a great enemy, we
should all work together to fight it. At this time, the fugitives who are betraying
the Valley should all die!”

His voice was malevolent and ice-cold. When the other disciples of the
Suicide Valley heard his words, they were all shocked and did not dare to move.

Bai Yanshan looked at that person and discovered that this person was the
second disciple of the Suicide Witch, Qiao Gong.

Qiao Gong was not as proficient in sword techniques as Mu Zidu. He was

most proficient in fist techniques. Even though his techniques were fists, they
were not based on strength, but rather poison gas. Thus, people called Qiao
Gong as “Poison Fist”.

Seeing Bai Yanshan on the other side, Poison Fist Qiao Gong’s ice-cold face
immediately turned gentle. He took few steps forward and asked with deep
concern, “Junior Sister Bai, are you alright?”
 “Senior Brother Qiao Gong, don’t worry. Yanshan is unharmed. But, what
exactly happened here?” Bai Yanshan asked.

“It’s nothing, don’t worry Junior. It’s just that there’s a traitor who harmed
Master, but Master is also fine. After we’ve sorted everything out, we’ll kill all
of the invaders and let them know how powerful the Suicide Valley is. Junior
Sister, hide behind me. I will protect you.” Qiao Gong said seriously.

“I want to meet Master.” Bai Yanshan said calmly.

“Now? That’s good too. Junior Martial Sister’s ability isn’t ordinary either.
Perhaps Master will also entrust you with some important task.” Qiao Gong
nodded, then led Bai Yanshan to the outside. Bai Yanshan followed closely
behind.

Soon, the two of them arrived at the place where the Suicide Witch trained.

The man in the brown cloak had already left, and a group of people were
surrounding the Suicide Witch, waiting for her orders.

Seeing Bai Yanshan walking towards her, the Suicide Witch nodded with
satisfaction: “Yanshan, you came at just the right time. When we fight with
that supreme expert, you will stay by my side. Your talent is the best here, I will
teach you all my moves. In a moment, you will display the ‘Seven Poison
Sword Technique’ that your master taught you and help me kill that supreme
expert together, understand?”

Bai Yanshan didn’t say anything. She only nodded lightly, and then stood to
the side without saying anything else.

Very quickly, the Suicide Witch started to move.

And in the centre of Suicide Valley, the seven enormous Devil Bone Giants
were still tearing down the traps.

With the seven Devil Bone Giants as the front row, it was much easier for the
traps to break the formation. In addition, most of the elite trap masters from the
Chamber of Commerce of Bei Yang had gathered here, so they all worked
together. This was considered an extremely terrifying trap, but it was no longer
as scary as it was before.
 The traps were repelled one by one, but the masters of the Chamber of
Commerce wasn’t stingy either. All kinds of magic treasures that could help in
breaking the traps were taken out, revealing the suicide valley. There were all
sorts of explosions as well as the ringing of items.

Su Yun was still leading the charge. He felt his brain getting hotter and hotter.
He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill the Suicide Witch and
take revenge for Long Xianli.

The seven giants seemed to feel Su Yun’s anger, and they attacked with almost
no energy. Any trap was hit by their iron fists, and some fragile traps would
shatter immediately. They didn’t even have time to activate it.

Hua la.

Just at this moment, a strange mist floated around the valley. In just a few
breaths of time, it had already covered the entire valley, causing people’s vision
to drop so much that they couldn’t even see a finger in front of them.

“Who released this profound skill?” Someone shouted.

“I don’t know. No one in our Chamber of Commerce has used such a

profound skill!”

“It must be the people from the Suicide Valley!”

“Could any supreme expert clear this fog quickly!”

People’s shouts came from the fog around them. Some people who controlled
the wind attribute began to circulate their profound qi in order to blow away this
Qi. However, even after a long time, the Qi still did not disperse.

It didn’t seem like ordinary fog.

Su Yun’s face sank as he stared at his surroundings. He closed his eyes and
pushed his hearing to the limit to listen for any movement around him.

What was disappointing was that there was no movement around him.

Whiz!
 Suddenly, an extremely loud sound echoed from within the valley. Everyone’s
nerves tensed up.

All that could be seen were the white fog suddenly twisting and turning, and
then the thick fog gradually dissipated.

Su Yun stared at the mist and suddenly realized that there was no one around
him anymore. Even the seven Devil Bone Giants had disappeared.

He tried to use the imprint to summon the seven Devil Bone Giants, but he
found that the imprint seemed to have lost connection with the giant. No matter
how he tried to activate it, he couldn’t get any sense of it.

What was going on? Su Yun, who was filled with killing intent, frowned.

However, right at this moment, light footsteps rang out from the front, and
soon after, two figures could be seen walking towards them.

Su Yun hurriedly looked up, but with just a glance, his face revealed an
extremely terrifying madness.

All he saw was the Suicide Witch holding the cane with one hand, and on the
top of the cane was a pale, white-clothed woman with a pained expression. Her
eyes were lifeless, and her hair was dishevelled as if she had been tortured by an
inhuman being.

And this person was Long Xianli.

“Let her go!”

Su Yun’s nerves seemed to be moved, the blood in his eyes became even more
intense, he tightly gripped the death sword, the dark black longsword trembled,
as if it could fly at any time.

“Hahaha, let her go? What a beautiful thought. If I let her go, will you let
go of my Suicide Valley?” The old witch laughed.

“Since she’s not dead, why should I deal with your Suicide Valley? I came
here today solely for the sake of Long Xianli. If you don’t let her go, or if
anything happens to her, I will definitely kill you!” Su Yun said while
clenching his teeth.

The reason why he did all this was all for the sake of Long Xianli. How could
he care about the Suicide Valley?

“Hahahaha, so you’re actually an emotional man. Not bad, not bad, you
can be considered to be a person of good character. This old woman likes you,
but there’s no evidence for words. Although your cultivation is low, the
strength you’re displaying is something I can’t help but be wary of.” The
Suicide Witch said with a smile.

“So what are you going to do?” Su Yun said solemnly.

“It’s very simple. If you are willing to cripple your own cultivation and leave
this place, I will let her go.”

“No!”

Long Xianli shouted with all her might, “Don’t listen to her. If you cripple
your cultivation, we will definitely be killed by the Suicide Witch. Don’t listen
to her, don’t do this.”

Long Xianli cried as she spoke, her voice heart-wrenching.

“Do you want me to just leave?” Su Yun stared at Long Xianli and clenched
his teeth.

“Indeed, there is loyalty!” The Suicide Witch nodded, “It’s a pity that you
are my enemy today. Otherwise, I would be more than willing to accept you as
my disciple. Kid, stop wasting your time. Quickly cripple your own cultivation.
Otherwise, don’t blame me for being heartless.”

After she finished speaking, the cane held by the Suicide Witch heated up, as
if she was going to smash Long Xianli’s head to pieces at any moment.

But now, Su Yun didn’t hesitate anymore.

With a wave of his hand, the death sword rotated in his palm, and a jet black
aura gushed out from the sword.
 Seeing this, a strange light flashed across the Suicide Witch’s eyes. She stared
at the pitch-black sword as if waiting for it to pierce through Su Yun’s chest.

However, in the next second, the sword disappeared. The old witch’s nerves
suddenly twitched and she felt a sharp pain in her chest. She looked down and
was surprised to find that the pitch-black sword had already pierced into her
chest.

“You!”
 Chapter 534

Chapter 534 Attack

Proofreader: @vongola10

Looking at the sword on her chest, the Suicide Witch wide-eyed, unable to
believe her eyes.

“You, you, what are you doing? You don’t care about Long Xianli’s life?”
The Suicide Witch screamed with all her might.

“If you want to kill her, then kill her. I don’t care! That’s just an imposter. It
has nothing to do with me whether she’ll live or die. Why would I care?” Su
Yun’s fury and madness completely disappeared as he shouted in a low voice.

Long Xianli had been with him for many years. If Su Yun didn’t even have the
ability of insight, then how could he save her?

This person was lifeless and had no temperament at all. She was simply an
imposter. Su Yun could tell with a glance, and everything before was just acting.

He snorted and dashed towards the Suicide Witch with strong killing intent.

The old witch was alarmed and hurriedly threw away Long Xianli to retreat,
the imposter’s body started to dissipate, before gradually turning into particles
and disappearing into thin air.

And the Suicide Witch’s appearance also changed. Her originally hunched
body started to float up with strange fluorescent particles, then it disappeared
completely. A man with a thin and pointed face appeared in front of Su Yun, he
was currently clutching his painful chest and running away in panic.

So it was him.

Su Yun let out a cold snort and quickly formed a few seals with his fingers.
The death sword in that man’s chest immediately trembled and pierced through
his chest. The flying sword charged towards him in the opposite direction.

The power of the Death Sword was extremely great. That person had no way
to resist and was forcibly pushed back by the sword.

Su Yun raised his hand, directly grabbed him by the neck and pressed him
onto the ground.

With a bang, that person was ruthlessly pressed down on the ground. The
powerful force caused the ground to shatter.

“Who are you?” Su Yun shouted.

“The Suicide Witch’s Third Disciple, Tu Hou!” That person grabbed Su

Yun’s pale hands and said with great difficulty.

“Where’s the Suicide Witch?” Su Yun said fiercely.

“She’s recuperating. I came here on my master’s orders to stall you guys for
more time for her.”

“What’s with this spell?”

“This is only an illusion trap created by the master. I’ve been waiting here
for a long time. As long as you come over, I will be able to open the illusion
and drag you all into it.”

“How to leave this illusion?” Su Yun pulled out the death sword in his chest
and said solemnly.

That person’s face immediately became hesitant. He looked uncertain, but

soon, he suddenly grinned and said, “There’s an array origin over there, break
it, the Illusion Trap Array will be broken. Lord, please don’t kill me, I’m just
following the Suicide Witch’s orders.”

“Oh? Array Origin?” Su Yun raised his bloodshot eyes and looked in that
direction, but there was nothing there.

“Where is the array origin?”

 “Over there!”

Tu Hou raised its hand with all its might and pointed towards a place not far
away.

“Don’t lie to me.”

“My lord, how could I dare to lie to you?” Tu Hou revealed a smile.

Su Yun nodded, raised the death sword in his hand, and walked towards there.

Tu Hou was staring at Su Yun. The moment he turned around, Tu Hou

suddenly took out a green dagger and stabbed towards Su Yun’s back.

The dagger pierced into Su Yun’s back, but there was no sound of flesh being
cut by a sharp weapon. There wasn’t even such a feeling, as if the dagger had
stabbed into the air.

“What?” Tu Hou’s heart was beating fast and his face was full of
astonishment.

“If my guess is correct, in order to break this array, I’m afraid only by
killing you will be able to do so.” Su Yun’s voice sounded behind Tu Hou.

He suddenly turned around and saw that Su Yun had already stood behind
him, and the pitch-black death sword was already pressed against his neck.

Tu Hou was dumbfounded.

‘So fast! Was this an instantaneous movement?’

“What kind of people do you think the Suicide Witch is? How could such a
crafty person do things casually? The Suicide Valley is on the verge of death
and most of the people in the valley are running away. You are the key to
giving her time. If you escape, she will be in more danger. How can she
prevent you from escaping? If the array origin is inside your body, you can
only obediently guard the array, and obediently deal with me. You don’t dare to
be distracted, right?” Su Yun said calmly, then pressed his sword down.

The head of Tu Hou was immediately separated from his neck, and a large
amount of dark green blood flowed out.

His face was still in shock as if he couldn’t die in peace.

Judging by this strange colour of blood, he seemed to have been poisoned. It

seemed that the Suicide Witch had given him some poison to prevent him from
escaping.

The moment Tu Hou died, space around began to distort. Soon, the seven
Devil Bone Giants appeared next to Su Yun. At this moment, they were as still
as statues, only moved when people got out of the illusion.

Su Yun glanced at the mark and thought for a while. Perhaps that illusion
didn’t just change his vision, but his mind was affected as well. Otherwise, when
he gave the order, how could they not receive it?

After the Illusion Trap Array was removed, the fog in the surroundings
dissipated. Su Yun and the others prepared to rush into the Suicide Valley again.
However, the scene in front of him left him in shock.

All of a sudden, all of the people of the Chamber of Commerce started to fight
amongst themselves. Their faces were all red and filled with malevolence as they
madly slashed at their opponents. The ground was covered in blood, and broken
arms and legs were strewn all over the place.

‘What was going on?’

These Chamber of Commerce, which had been a wholehearted alliance

before, was now crazily killing each other like enemies!

“Lord Su Yun!” Hei Yu, Cang Yan and the others hurriedly flew over.

However, when they saw Su Yun who’s covered in blood and evil qi, everyone
still felt a bit of fear. Especially the seven Devil Bone Giants behind him, they
felt too shocking.

“What happened?” Su Yun said with a deep voice. He was panting heavily.
The power that the death sword gave him was actually very uncomfortable.

“We don’t know either. It seems to be a trick of the Suicide Witch.”

 “At the beginning, we seemed to have fallen victim to illusion magic. Then,
a fight broke out between them. For some reason, it seemed as if the conflict
between them had been provoked by someone. Now, we can’t persuade them to
stop, they just fight each other!” Hei Yu said solemnly.

“Ordinary illusion magic won’t let two people fight against each other so
easily. The only possibility is that the magic will stimulate the old enmity
between the two sides, and these people are only here to fight against the
Suicide Witch. Maybe the Suicide Witch used this to divide them.” Cang Yan
said.

“However, how does the Suicide Witch know about the grudge between
these guys?” Hei Yu said solemnly.

“I’m not sure.” Cang Yan shook her head.

“Perhaps, the Suicide Witch had been secretly monitoring all the major
Chamber of Commerce, or maybe, there are people from these Chamber of
Commerce who have colluded with the Suicide Witch and told the old witch
what had happened between them. If you can know this, then using illusion
magic to cause trouble and separate them would be very easy!”

Su Yun gasped for breath, then turned around and said, “Since they can’t
continue forward, then forget it. I don’t have much time left, I have to enter
the valley as soon as possible.”

After saying that, Su Yun rode the seven Devil Bone Giants and headed
straight into the depths of the Suicide Valley.

The giants walked forward, and the ground was once again stomped with
‘dong dong’, only leaving behind a group of people from the Chamber of
Commerce who were fighting and killing each other.

Seeing this, Hei Yu and Cang Yan looked at each other, took a deep breath,
and then led their people to follow Su Yun in.

Hei Yu knew that Su Yun had already lost his usual calmness. He was more
direct in his actions and had a somewhat irritable personality, so he specifically
sent people to detect traps in front of the giants. Black Fish Chamber of
Commerce had the best trap array experts in the entire Bei Yang, and with them
leading the way, giants would suffer less damage.

The Suicide Witch was truly worthy of her name. They had broken many traps
along the way, and the thorny road ahead was still filled with traps, making it
difficult for him to walk.

Slowly, Su Yun and the others got closer to the valley. At the far end of the
valley, there was a huge door surrounded by vines, and in front of the door, there
were countless disciples of the Suicide Valley.

When they saw Su Yun approach, the disciples of the Suicide Valley all began
to move. Each of them took out their magic treasures and looked at the
approaching giants with vigilance and nervousness.

At this moment, a few Spirit Cultivators with extraordinary auras came out of
the crowd. They looked at the people who were forcing their way over, and all of
them had different expressions.

One of them raised his hand and a giant barrier appeared in front of the gate.
There were countless ripples on the barrier, and one by one, arrows shot out of
the barrier and shot toward the gate.

Billions of qi arrows were even denser than rain as they flooded over like a
torrent.

Upon seeing this, the expressions of Hei Yu, Cang Yan and the others changed
drastically. How could an ordinary person withstand such a ferocious attack?
Even if there were thousands of men and horses attacking it, it would still be
difficult to break it.

“Hide behind the giants!” Su Yun shouted in a hoarse voice.

When Hei Yu and Cang Yan heard this, they immediately rushed over without
any hesitation.

There were only the “dang” sounds!

Dang! Dang! Dang! The sounds kept ringing, and a large number of air arrows
hit the giant’s pale white bones, blasting out countless air currents. Everyone hid
behind the giants, avoiding the rain of arrows.
 After an unknown amount of time, the rain of arrows did not show any signs
of stopping and continued to pour down.

“It seems that we won’t be able to stop this attack in a short period of time.
We should immediately kill our way in and not give them too much time.
Otherwise, if the Suicide Witch escapes, that would be the end of it.” Hei Yu
said solemnly.

Cang Yan nodded in agreement.

But at this moment, with a “whoosh”, a black silhouette suddenly flashed past
their eyes.

After which, the seven giants simultaneously moved towards the entrance of
the Suicide Valley, just like seven mountains moving in the air. The seven giants
simultaneously dashed forward, their auras were terrifying!

The one leading them was Su Yun!

He held the death sword in one hand and the Command Flag in the other as he
rushed towards the door with a malevolent expression on his face. The crowd of
disciples outside the door widened their eyes as they stared at the approaching
figure with fear in their eyes.
 Chapter 535

Chapter 535 Kill into the Valley

Proofreader: @vongola10

Dong! Dong! Dong!

The seven Devil Bone Giants were like meteorites as they fiercely collided
with each other. The energy wall that was releasing billions of arrows suddenly
shattered like glass shards and disappeared into the air.

The arrows vanished into thin air.

This mountain-like existence scared these disciples out of their wits. Each of
their faces was deathly pale. Facing such a magnificent puppet artefact, almost
no one had the courage to fight it out.

Su Yun rushed in, one hand holding the death sword, the other holding the
Imperial Equipment Token Flag. The Qi Cover wrapped around his body, and he
crashed into the centre of the crowd. Immediately after, the Imperial Equipment
was withdrawn, the death sword’s edge was immediately exposed, and he
viciously swung it around the crowd.

A large amount of flesh and broken limbs flew out, and one by one, the
disciples of the Suicide Valley fell under the pitch-black longswords. No one
was able to withstand Su Yun’s sword at this moment.

“This guy’s cultivation is clearly not high, why is he so powerful?” The

Spirit Cultivator who had been directing the air arrows stared at Su Yun, gritting
his teeth, and couldn’t help but retreat.

This person was Poison Fist Qiao Gong.

This was already the last barrier of Suicide Valley. If they couldn’t stop Su
Yun here, then there wouldn’t be any traps or arrays to stop Su Yun. Once the
door was broken, everything in the valley could be seen.
 “Hold it, hold it. We can’t let this guy enter our Suicide Valley!” The Poison
Fist Qiao Gong roared.

As he spoke, he did not stay idle either. He threw out his fists, which were
filled with green gas, and activated his Poison Fists. He stared at the surrounding
disciples of the Suicide Valley, once he noticed that someone was trying to
escape, he would throw a punch without any hesitation, killing all the disciples
that were trying to escape.

Qiao Gong’s methods were extremely vicious. Anyone who got hit by his fist
would immediately turn into a pool of blood, dying without any chance of
survival. As the second disciple of the Suicide Witch, Qiao Gong’s cultivation
level and strength were unquestionable.

Seeing how Qiao Gong was supervising the battle, how could the disciples of
the Suicide Valley dare to run? They had no choice but to fight for their lives
against Su Yun.

Although Su Yun had obtained the power of the death sword and his devil
power had increased, his consciousness was not completely under his control.
From the beginning to the end, he had kept a thread of his consciousness to
himself.

Facing countless attacks from all directions, he pushed his speed to the limit
and was moving like a ghost in the crowd. Every time he attacked, he would
pierce through his body and smash into the disciples of the Suicide Valley, and
when the disciples of the Death Valley surrounded him, the Seventh Tier
Imperial Equipment would immediately help him resist the incoming damage.

Sun Yun could be easily described as nimble and cunning.

Facing these vicious people from the Suicide Valley, Su Yun did not show any
mercy, the death sword crazily slashed at their necks.

In these past few years, it was unknown how many Spirit Cultivators had died
tragically in this Suicide Valley.

Over years, countless people in the Bei Yang Region had been killed by the
Suicide Valley.
 Now was the moment of reckoning.

The fourteen iron fists of the giants were like huge shovels that completely
destroyed the entire area. The huge boulders were directly crushed into fine
powder, and the ground was also cracked, making it almost impossible to find a
complete place. The places that were hit by the fists were all filled with flesh and
blood; it was extremely terrifying.

Blood spurted out. Accompanied by the cries of injuries, the sound of

weapons clashing, and the sound of magic spells exploding, this place was like a
purgatory that sent chills and shivers down one’s spine.

Seeing Su Yun madly fighting in the crowd and the disciples of the Suicide
Valley falling one by one, Qiao Gong was anxious, angry and scared. After
hesitating for a long time, he finally clenched his teeth, gathered up the poison
gas in his fists, and rushed towards Su Yun.

“Su Yun!” Qiao Gong roared angrily as he threw out a punch.

Feeling a very violent and complicated smell coming at him, Su Yun frowned.
He turned around and saw a dark green fist coming at his face. He turned around
and instantly appeared a few meters away, avoiding the punch.

Qiao Gong threw himself into the air, a little exasperated, but he was also
secretly happy in his anger: “Su Yun dodged? Could it be that he was afraid of
my fists?”

Thinking up to here, Qiao Gong took a deep breath, let out a furious roar, and
rushed towards Su Yun.

His fist was extremely fast and ferocious, with an unknown amount of power.
However, one could tell that the poison contained within his fist was something
no ordinary person could withstand.

Although Qiao Gong wasn’t a quick-witted person, he was absolutely not a

mediocre talent in the Suicide Valley.

However, the current Su Yun was absolutely not someone he could challenge.

Facing the relentless fists, Su Yun humphed, raised his fist, and ferociously
punched towards the incoming fists.

“What?” Qiao Gong was instantly shocked. Not only him, but even the
disciples of the Suicide Valley were also shocked.

“You actually dare to touch my fist with your physical body! How dare
you!”

Qiao Gong said in astonishment. However, he soon calmed down, and with a
cold expression, he said: “Since that’s the case, I will let you know how
powerful Poison Fist Qiao Gong is so that you don’t think that I am an
unworthy person!”

As Qiao Gong shouted, he focused all the profound energy of his body on his
right fist that was thrown out, using all of his strength to drink. It was as if he
wanted to decide the victor between him and Su Yun from this punch.

However, Su Yun’s body shook and then suddenly disappeared. When he

reappeared, with a “bang” sound, Qiao Gong’s entire body flew out and crashed
into a rock behind him. He fell into it, his face covered in blood.

This punch actually landed on Qiao Gong’s face!

People were stunned.

It turned out that from the beginning to the end, Su Yun did not plan to fight
Qiao Gong head on. He used his own advantage to pretend to fight Qiao Gong
head on, then used his speed to counterattack and directly slapped Qiao Gong in
the face, catching him off guard.

Although Qiao Gong’s strength was not weak, his intelligence was still a far
cry. Under certain circumstances, intelligence could also be considered a type of
strength. Sometimes, the victor of a battle would come from his IQ being
crushed.

Su Yun suddenly retracted his hand, pulled out the death sword, and fiercely
slashed at Qiao Gong who hadn’t even stood up yet.

A large number of sword shadows transformed into a gigantic mouth of a

ferocious beast, directly swallowing Qiao Gong. Qiao Gong hadn’t even stood
up when his body froze. The sword shadows pierced through his body, then
vanished without a trace.

Su Yun took a few steps back and then turned around to look at the disciples
of the Suicide Valley.

The body of Qiao Gong behind him started to gradually collapse, like a
withered flower. The flesh on his body fell down bit by bit, finally turning into a
pile of dead flesh and completely dying. “Senior brother Qiao Gong is dead?”
The crowd were stunned as they stared at Qiao Gong’s broken body in fear.

“Qiao Gong is dead! Qiao Gong is dead!”

“Even Qiao Gong wasn’t his opponent, so how could we be his opponent?”

“Run! Run!”

The remaining people from the Suicide Valley no longer had the courage to
fight against Su Yun. If Qiao Gong didn’t force them with his iron will, they
would have already fled long ago. How could they still fight with Su Yun?

After all, in the Suicide Valley, Su Yun was an existence that was said to be
able to fight against the Suicide Witch.

How could they fight against such an existence? And now that Qiao Gong was
dead, what else did they insist on?

The remaining disciples of the Suicide Valley were all busy running for their
lives. After killing a few people, Su Yun didn’t pay any more attention to them.
He controlled the seven Devil Bone Giants to break the gate of Suicide Valley
and continued to head inside.

Only then did Hei Yu, Cang Yan and the others arrived late. When they saw
the damaged gate covered in blood and broken corpses, everyone was stunned.
They stood there blankly, unable to recover for a long time.

“Dong! Dong! Dong!”

The earth trembled slightly as if telling everyone in the Suicide Valley that an
invader has arrived.
 “So fast!” Under the ancient tree, the Suicide Witch opened her eyes, looked
into the distance and said in a deep voice.

“According to the scouts’ reports, there aren’t many people who have come.
There’s only that strange person with the eighth grade of Spirit Master!” The
brown-cloaked man said.

“Where are the other members of the Chamber of Commerce?”

"They’re still killing each other in the valley. However, Hei Yu had seen
through it. He had brought another group of people with him to support this
eighth grade of Spirit Master. The Black Fish Chamber of Commerce’s
strength cannot be underestimated. It is not easy to deal with them. Don’t take
it lightly! " The brown-cloaked man said solemnly.

“Don’t worry, this is the Suicide Valley, my territory. How can I not deal
with these ants?” The Suicide Witch stood up, snorted with a serious face.

“I will send my Six Annihilation Guards to help you.” The brown-cloaked

man waved his hand and the six red-clothed Spirit Cultivators walked over. All
of them wore pale masks and only a pair of deep eyes could be seen. They
seemed to be unfathomable.

Hearing this, the Suicide Witch looked at these people, then laughed hoarsely
and said, “Thank you for your kind intentions, president, but there’s no need.
Compared to your experts, this old woman believes in my disciples more. It’s
better if the Six Annihilation Guards stay here and protect you.”

After saying that, she turned her head towards the young girl standing there
and said, “Yanshan!”

“Yes!” Bai Yanshan stood out.

“Follow me and kill the enemies!”

“Yes!” Bai Yanshan nodded, a mysterious light flashing across her eyes, then
she walked towards the Suicide Witch.

When the brown-cloaked man heard this, he didn’t feel angry. Instead, he
nodded slightly and said, “Then, I will wait here for your good news.”
 “Just wait and see.” The Suicide Witch laughed hoarsely, stomped her feet on
the ground and flew out.

Bai Yanshan held her dark green sword as she followed closely behind…
 Chapter 536

Chapter 536 Poison Sword, Poison Array

Proofreader: @vongola10

The traces of Qi in the air were like bees guiding the way, bringing Su Yun
deeper into the Suicide Valley.

The seven Devil Bone Giants swept the way they came like a mountain. The
people of Suicide Valley only looked at this aura and didn’t dare to fight it
anymore, so no one dared to stop Su Yun.

The giant trampled through several cultivation pavilions and smashed the
ancient tree in front of him. He then walked straight towards a narrow path that
was filled with a dark green colour.

However, after a few steps, a clear voice drifted out from within the canyon.

“Stop.”

The voice wasn’t loud, but it was clear and bright, giving off a refreshing
feeling. Su Yun opened his bloodshot eyes and looked towards the source of the
voice.

A handsome man wearing a green robe appeared from the valley. He wasn’t
very tall, but his face was somewhat long. He had a pigtail on his back, making
him look rather carefree. He held a sword and walked towards Su Yun.

On one side was the Devil Bone Giants with its astonishing momentum, and
on the other was lone Spirit Cultivator. Just from the scene, it was already
decided who would win, but Su Yun discovered that the other side’s momentum
was not inferior to the seven Devil Bone Giants.

“Master has ordered to stop you here.” The man raised his sword and
shouted loudly.
 “Don’t you want to kill me?” Su Yun asked.

However, he shook his head and said, “I can’t kill you. I understand this, so I
chose to stop you and buy some time for Master.” After speaking that, he
pointed his sword at Su Yun, as if he was ready to attack at any moment.

Su Yun hearing what he said, his eyebrows couldn’t help but constrict.

“Earlier, that man called Tu Hou also wanted to stall me and buy some time
for the Suicide Witch. Later, Qiao Gong fought with me to buy time for her,
and now, you have to buy some time for her. So, what is she doing now? Is she
really healing herself? Or is she doing some sort of ritual against me right
now? Has she found a way to deal with me?” Su Yun said coldly.

However, that person did not answer Su Yun. Instead, he directly raised the
emerald green poisonous sword and rushed towards Su Yun.

Su Yun stood where he was and watched silently as the man rushed over.

When he was not using it, the light was visible but not real, and there was
something fake about it. But it was different now, and his aura started to grow,
and it was also extremely quick, and it crazily increased in an unimaginable
speed. When he got closer and closer to Su Yun, the aura grew stronger and
stronger, and finally, the so-called false name became real.

Such momentum!

The inside of this light sword was enough to shake the heavens and the earth.

However, just as the sword was about to pierce into Su Yun’s heart, Su Yun’s
body suddenly disappeared.

That person’s face froze. He suddenly looked up and saw a large number of
huge bone fists coming from all directions.

“Forest Poison Array!” That person hurriedly shouted, and a large amount of
dark green snakes appeared from his body. These snakes immediately wrapped
around his body, and when the iron fists came crashing down, the front of the
fists all landed on these snakes, while those inside were completely unharmed.
 After the fists left, the python also slowly retreated, and that person’s
appearance once again appeared in Su Yun’s line of sight. However, at this
moment, Su Yun already stood at the end of the Dark Green Valley and was
looking at that person.

“What speed!”

That person couldn’t help but praise Su Yun when he saw how far away he
was. That attack just now also missed because of Su Yun’s speed.

“My name is Mu Zidu, I am the eldest disciple of the Valley Master, and the
Valley Master is proficient in a thousand weapons and ten thousand
techniques in her life. As for her most famous sword, it is two swords, one is
the Suicide Sword, the other is the Poison Sword, and I am the successor of
this Poison Sword. Lord, I think you are also good at wielding your sword.
Why don’t you spar with me?” Mu Zidu said.

In the next second, he saw Su Yun suddenly turn his head and charge into the
depths of Suicide Valley, paying no more attention to him.

Su Yun was here to kill the Suicide Witch, not to spar with him. What’s more,
he had already said that he wanted to stall for Su Yun’s time, so why would Su
Yun waste time with him?

However, from his performance in front of Su Yun, he didn’t seem to have a

much higher IQ than Qiao Gong.

However, to be able to be a top disciple, Mu Zidu should be able to use a bit

of poison. Perhaps, there was something fishy going on here as well!

‘Forget it.’

Su Yun’s face darkened. He pushed his speed to the limit and gave the Devil
Bone Giants an order. After he dealt with Mu Zidu, he rushed over to help him.

However. After a few seconds of flying, another long green valley appeared in
front of Su Yun.

Clutching onto the death sword tightly, he stared at the valley with a cold
expression. Looking around, he was surprised to find that this valley was exactly
the same as the valley before.

‘What was going on? Exactly the same? Was this the same place as before?
But why didn’t he see the Devil Bone Giant?’

"I said that I will buy time for Master and stall you! If you think I got rid of
it so easily, then you’re wrong! " A voice came from the depths of the valley.

Su Yun looked over and saw that the person who had just spoken was Mu
Zidu.

At this moment, it was no doubt that Su Yun was powerful. Under the
situation of full speed, Mu Zidu definitely wouldn’t be able to keep up with Su
Yun, so how did he get here?

Could there be a secret passage that connected the valley? But if there was a
secret passageway, what was the point of building it?

What’s more, if Mu Zidu had escaped or died, the Devil Bone Giants should
have sent him a message. Why wasn’t there any movement at all?

Su Yun’s face sank, and his bloodshot eyes stared at Mu Zidu. He didn’t say
anything else, but just raised the sword in his hand and rushed towards Su Yun.
That dark green sword was like a poisonous snake that opened its mouth, making
people feel terrified.

“I won’t be polite to you, Mu Zidu, whether you’re a real Mu Zidu or a

charlatan.”

Su Yun secretly snorted, he moved like the wind, and with astonishing speed,
he brushed past Mu Zidu. When he got close to him, he slashed out one thousand
two hundred and eighty-one times with his long sword, slicing Mu Zidu into
thousands of pieces. By the time Su Yun charged deep into the valley, the body
of Mu Zidu had already split into pieces, and pieces of meat fell from the sky.

Seeing this, Su Yun turned around and walked towards the valley, leaving.

He attempted to recall the Devil Bone Giants, but the Devil Bone Giants were
still in battle.
 ‘Could it be that they were still fighting against Mu Zidu? In other words,
the Mu Zidu that he had just killed was a fake one? Perhaps even the one who
Devil Bone Giants Fighting with was a fake! What was going on? Could it be
an illusion technique?’

Su Yun was slightly startled as he focused on his thoughts. However, right at

this moment, the scene before him caused him to be shocked once again.

Just by looking at the entrance to the valley, one could see that it was empty.
And on the opposite side of the empty land, there appeared another long, dark
green valley, again!

The evil qi around Su Yun’s body began to move restlessly. With a cold face,
he walked forward. After a few steps, as expected, a voice floated over from the
depths of the valley.

“Perhaps you have endless questions in your heart, but I will not answer
them for you. Right now, I am fulfilling my duty. If I have offended you in any
way, please forgive me!”

This clear and loud voice was from Mu Zidu. Seeing him appear again, Su
Yun’s expression turned malevolent, “You used an illusion technique on me?”

“No, no, no. This is not an illusion technique. Milord, please don’t insult
Zidu, and even more so, don’t insult yourself. How can a low-rank profound
skill like an illusion technique appear between you and me?” Mu Zidu said
softly.

“Then what exactly is this?” Su Yun picked up his sword and flew towards
Mu Zidu bit by bit. However, he saw Mu Zidui raise the poison sword in his
hand, and with a slight wave of his hand, a light and playful expression appeared
on his long face.

“This is poison technique! It was also a poison array! It was designed

specifically for important figures like you!”

“Poison array?” Su Yun’s heart sank.

“In truth, everything you see is not an illusion, and it is real. However, the
few I saw earlier were really fake me. They were poisonous puppets that used
my own power to create. Their goal was to stack poison for you!”

Mu Zidu smiled faintly, “Lord, please take a look at your wrist!”

When Su Yun heard this, he immediately raised his wrist and looked over. He
only saw three circular snake marks on his wrist! These snake marks were
incredibly thin, and it was unknown when they appeared.

Su Yun stared at the circles of snake mark, turned his head and coldly stared at
Mu Zidu, and said in a deep voice, “Could it be that your three puppets are the
structure of this poison array?”

“That’s right.” Mu Zidu nodded seriously, “When you kill them or use
profound energy in front of them, the poison source in their bodies will
automatically operate, imperceptibly add a layer of snake mark circle on you.
Now that you have been struck by three layers, as long as I can explode this
poison, even if you don’t die, you will at least be seriously injured!”

“Then why didn’t you explode the poison and kill me?” Su Yun asked.

“Didn’t I tell you before? I only came here to stall for time for my master,
not to mention that this poison won’t kill you. As long as you don’t die, I still
have a chance to lose, so I chose to rely on this poison to control you. It’s
better than killing you, anyways, I have successfully completed my task.” Mu
Zidu said, but his expression didn’t change.

When Su Yun heard that he took a deep breath, looked around, and then said,
“Then, is there an antidote for this poison?”

“Yes, but I won’t give it to you.”

“If I give you something in exchange, would you be willing to give me the
antidote?” Su Yun asked.

When Mu Zidu heard this, he rubbed his chin and thought for a moment
before replying, “That depends on what it is. If I’m interested, I’m not allowed
to think about it!”

“Don’t worry, you’ll definitely be interested.”

“What’s that?”

“Your life.”

Su Yun said calmly.

 Chapter 537

Chapter 537 Meet Again

Proofreader: @vongola10

After hearing these words, Mu Zidu stunned for a moment before he shook his
head and smiled, “Milord, are you joking?”

“Do you think so?” Su Yun said seriously.

“If you want to kill me, then please make your move. However, I must
remind you, I did not win out over the three you killed earlier. Do you think
that I am the real body?” Mu Zidu smiled.

“Of course not.” Su Yun shook his head, “If my guess is correct, this
sovereign might be hiding somewhere and activating the formation, supporting
the operation of this formation, right?”

Upon hearing those words, Mu Zidu’s smile froze.

Naturally, Su Yun’s strength was enough to contend against the Suicide Witch
in the Suicide Valley. How could they face such a person head on?

“Perhaps this poison can only stack up to three layers, otherwise you
wouldn’t tell me right now and threaten me. If I’m not wrong, this formation
is actually only this big, and it’s not some illusory realm, let alone a maze.
Moreover, if you explode this poison, it might not necessarily cause me any
serious injuries.” Su Yun said in a deep voice.

“Oh? Don’t tell me you want to try the power of my poison sword?” Mu
Zidu’s voice turned cold.

“I’m guessing that your poison isn’t powerful, but if you can avoid
detonating it, then it’s naturally the best. No one likes the taste of injury. Right
now, I advise you not to act rashly, or else you’ll be at a disadvantage. You’re
the one yourself!” Su Yun said solemnly.
 “Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?” Mu Zidu frowned as he
scanned through Su Yun’s entire body as if he wanted to find some clues.

“No!” Su Yun held onto the death sword tightly and said coldly, “But they
do.”

As the voice fell, a large number of figures rushed over, led by Hei Yu, Cang
Yan, and the others.

As the president of the Black Fish Chamber of Commerce, Hei Yu’s own
magic treasure was extremely rare, and he had as many arrays breaking magic
treasure as a cow’s hair. This kind of array was a difficult problem for ordinary
Spirit Cultivator, but it was not a problem for him!

“Mu Zidu? Poison sword? Your name has spread throughout entire Bei
Yang city! At times you are moody, at times you are gentle, at times you are
warm and smiling, at times you are vicious! You are a standard person with
honeyed mouth and dark heart! You tyrant, I don’t know how many innocent
people you have killed. To be able to kill you today is one of my greatest
achievements!”

After finishing his words, Hei Yu took out a huge copper mirror and threw it
into the sky. The copper mirror flew into the sky and immediately lit up,
scattering its radiance in all directions and covering the entire Suicide Valley.

Momentarily, images flashed across the copper mirror. The majority of the
images of Suicide Valley that were enveloped by the light were all reflected in
the mirror.

Suddenly, the scene in the mirror suddenly froze, and immediately after, a
long-faced Spirit Cultivator sat cross-legged on a large rock, and the images fell
into the sight of Su Yun and the others.

“Southwest!” Hei Yu immediately shouted in a low voice.

When Su Yun heard this, he was blown away like a gale.

The person sitting on the big rock suddenly woke up, and immediately stood
up, staring into the distance, only to see that person moving as fast as a flash of
lightning, appearing in front of him in an instant. The evil energy from a pitch-
black death sword had already enveloped him in a layer of tightly sealed poison,
and Mu Zidu’s shocked face finally revealed bitterness and helplessness.

“I miscalculated, miscalculated. I managed to restrain your Puppet

Equipment and your strength, but I never took these people from the Chamber
of Commerce into account. Miscalculated, miscalculated!” Mu Zidu shook his
head.

“Leave the antidote to me.” Su Yun raised the death sword in his hand,
pointed the tip of the sword at Mu Zidu and coldly said.

“If I don’t take it, will you kill me?” Mu Zidu turned around and asked.

“At the very least, I can promise you that I won’t kill you if you give me the
antidote!” Su Yun’s hostility in his eyes gradually became more serious, and the
murderous intent in his bloodshot eyes became more and more intense.

Upon seeing this, Mu Zidu’s face revealed a strange smile.

“Your strength does not belong to you, but to external forces. Now that you
are influenced by these external factors, your character and willpower have
also changed. I think it must be very tiring for you to suppress the violence in
your heart and control yourself to not kill me, right?” Mu Zidu laughed softly.

Su Yun raised his eyes and felt his right hand begin to tremble slightly.

“Since it’s so tough, shouldn’t you just stop enduring it?” The moment his
voice fell, his hands quickly formed several hand signs. The poisonous sword in
his hand released a burst of light as the poison quickly rushed toward his hands
with a speed visible to the naked eye.

At the same time, Su Yun felt a large amount of poison radiating from his
handprints. This poison instantly spread to every corner of his body, and then,
bang!

BOOM!

Poison burst!

A muffled sound surfaced in Su Yun’s body.

 Mu Zidu’s eyes were curved, and he looked at Su Yun in front of him with a
smile. His eyes were filled with anticipation as if he was looking forward to this
person’s expression of fear, despair, and pain.

However, Su Yun the instant the poison exploded, the evil qi around Su Yun
was like a cocoon that instantly enveloped him. This evil qi was very
mysterious, and it quickly entered into Su Yun’s body, spreading to every corner
of his body in a shocking manner, and completely wrapping up the poison that
was scattered all over his body.

Mu Zidu heard the explosive sounds of poison from within Su Yun’s body
become softer and softer as if it was being wrapped up by something. Even the
poison energy became faintly discernible.

“What?” Mu Zidu was stunned as he stared at Su Yun.

He could feel the poison in Su Yun’s body being forcefully suppressed by Su

Yun’s power! This was a type of power that relied solely on the profound energy
in his body to suppress. It was extremely domineering!

“Your strength is not bad, but there is one thing you might be wrong about.
My current strength is not something you can contend with. With just this sort
of poison, you can’t do anything to me!” Su Yun raised his hand and expelled
the evil power that was invading Su Yun body. A large amount of green gas
mixed with the dark aura and seeped out from Su Yun’s skin.

Seeing this, Mu Zidu was stunned for a moment before he revealed a bitter
smile, “You are indeed a supreme expert that can fight against my master. Just
based on your methods, Zidu is convinced.”

“So, are you ready?” Su Yun asked.

From the moment Mu Zidu made his move, the two of them were already in a
deadlock. Su Yun didn’t have any reason to let him live.

“Of course I’m ready.” Mu Zidu closed his eyes gently and spread out his
arms, as though he was embracing the other party.

When Su Yun saw this, he slowly raised his death sword, his eyes were
already fixed on his neck!
 Whiz!

The sharp sword cut straight down. The dark evil qi was like rippling evil
spirits that crashed down along with Su Yun sword. But in that split-second, a
dark green poisonous sword struck towards Su Yun’s heart at the same time!

This Poison Sword was like a venomous snake that was waiting to be shot. It
suddenly attacked at an unbelievable speed. Compared to Mu Zidu’s previous
actions, it was much faster by leaps and bounds!

When Su Yun saw this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Zidu,
only to see that his demeanour did not seem as calm and free as before. At this
moment, there was only killing intent and laughter left in him, and this rich
killing intent and laughter seemed to be the result of his long-hidden true
thoughts.

He yearned to turn the tide of the battle into victory!

He held back and deliberately slowed down. At this critical moment, he

increased his speed to the limit and caught Su Yun off guard.

But he was thinking too much.

Two slender fingers suddenly stretched out, quickly and precisely pinching the
poisonous sword!

The ferocious poison sword came to a halt!

The smile in Mu Zidu’s eyes vanished, and he stared at the person in front of
him in astonishment.

He was actually pinching the sword with his fingers!

This was not only about accuracy and speed, but also the perfect control of
profound qi. Otherwise, the blade of this poison sword could easily tear Su Yun’s
fingers apart!

What kind of monster was this! Mu Zidu was astonished.

Unknowingly, the pitch-black death sword had already been placed on his
neck.

After that, it was like the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. The
surrounding scene began to move quickly, and a familiar headless corpse
appeared in his line of sight.

‘Was this Su Yun’s speed?’

‘So fast! But when did he realize that he was being mischievous?’

‘And how fast was he! He could actually catch it!’

Mu Zidu’s consciousness gradually dissipated. Before he died, his mind was

constantly thinking about Su Yun’s unpredictable sword technique.

The soul flew out of his body, but they were swallowed and burned by a
blazing sword. They completely disappeared … This was Mu Zidu’s soul. If you
wanted to kill, you should have to kill them all.

After killing Mu Zidu, the Poison Sword Array began to collapse. The
surrounding dark green colours dimmed and became extremely dejected. Some
of the rocks were cracked as well. These were array artefacts that disguised
themselves as stones.

Su Yun didn’t pay attention to them. He called over the seven Devil Bone
Giants and continued to move forward. Cang Yan and Hei Yu followed closely
behind.

The following road was very flat, and no one appeared to block Su Yun’s path.

Slowly, Su Yun’s expression became ferocious.

This was the scent of the Suicide Witch. It seemed like she was right there!

Su Yun looked around. It was a white flat land, surrounded by huge trees.
Each tree was luxuriously leafy and lush, except for the tree in the middle, which
was completely bare.

There were two people standing under the tree. One of them, with a bent body,
was holding a broken rattan cane and was staring at Su Yun with pale yellow
eyes.

As for the other person, it was a young lady wearing green clothes. Su Yun’s
eyes were slightly sunken: Bai Yanshan.
 Chapter 538

Chapter 538 Unexpected

Proofreader: @vongola10

She had a head of long, black hair, and two rows of braids on her back. Her
face was only the size of a palm, and her skin was snow-white.

When she saw the people, the girl’s calm expression finally revealed a trace of
astonishment.

“Are you Su Yun?” Bai Yanshan’s good-looking eyebrows gently knitted

together, she also recognized that the man’s skin was extremely pale, without a
trace of blood, and he was wearing a black cape.

“What is it? Yanshan? You two know each other?” The Suicide Witch asked
in a deep voice while holding a cane with a broken head.

Bai Yanshan hesitated for a moment, but ultimately, she gently nodded her
head and replied: “I came from the Sky Martial Continent with him, so
naturally we know each other.”

“Hoh, then are you on good terms with him?” The Suicide Witch asked with
interest.

Bai Yanshan was quiet for a long time, she looked at Su Yun, and spoke after a
long while: “He was my fiance.”

“Oh?” The Suicide Witch’s eyes lit up.

“But then I rejected the marriage.” Bai Yanshan immediately added another
sentence and dispelled the thought of the Suicide Witch.

The Suicide Witch nodded, “That’s a pity. From what you have said, your
relationship with him shouldn’t be considered good, right? If it’s a good
relationship, I still want to recruit him into Suicide Valley.”
 Bai Yanshan did not say anything, her deep eyes flashed with a look of
complication.

Su Yun frowned: “Bai Yanshan, what is your relationship with the Suicide
Witch?”

“She taught me profound techniques, gave me even better pills and arrays to
cultivate with, and even gave me a power that I never thought of. Su Yun, what
do you think the relationship is between me and her?” Bai Yanshan looked at
Su Yun quietly and said.

“I see.” Su Yun’s face revealed a complicated sneer.

“I never thought that you would actually become the Suicide Witch’s
disciple, haha, Xiali and you are both from the Immortal Sword Sect, now that
she has been killed by Suicide Witch, you do not want to take revenge for her,
and instead recognize her as your master, are you really doing this for the sake
of strength?”

Su Yun never thought that Bai Yanshan and Suicide Witch has such a
relationship, although at first, he knew that it was not only Long Xianli who was
captured into Suicide Valley, but also Bai Yanshan, he never thought that Bai
Yanshan did not die, but instead became Suicide Witch’s disciple.

“Elder Long was killed by Suicide Witch?” Bai Yanshan’s face revealed a
strange expression, she looked at Su Yun and asked: “Where did you get the
information from?”

“Taoist Priest Niao Lu from the Emperor Palace.” Su Yun said solemnly.

“Taoist Priest Niao Lu? Who is that?” Bai Yanshan’s eyes revealed a trace of
doubt, but she quickly shook her head and said: “Su Yun, you might be wrong,
elder Long is not dead.”

“What?” Su Yun was startled, and immediately said: “She is not dead?”

“Yes.” Bai Yanshan nodded.

“Then where is she now?” Su Yun asked anxiously. The killing intent in
those blood-red eyes had faded a few times, and it was filled with an
unparalleled eagerness.

However, just as Bai Yanshan was about to speak, she was stopped by Suicide
Witch.

“She? Of course, she’s in my Suicide Valley right now, and I’m keeping an
eye on her. You little brat Su Yun, do you want to save your lover? Hehe, if you
want to force it, then you will lose your lover. Therefore, I advise you to be
more obedient.” Suicide Witch said with a smile.

Bai Yanshan turned her head, only to see Suicide Witch staring straight at Su
Yun, her fingers gently tapping on her cane, as though she was sending some
kind of message.

Bai Yanshan’s eyes became serious, she opened her mouth wanting to say
something, but in the end, she did not say anything.

“You want to use Long Xianli to threaten me?” Su Yun held onto the death
sword tightly, looked at Suicide Witch coldly and said.

“I used her to threaten you, so what can you do?” Suicide Witch snorted and
said in a teasing tone.

Looking at Su Yun’s urgent expression, Old witch knew that Long Xianli was
Su Yun’s weakness.

“But this guy is really stupid. If he’s here to save someone, how can I let
him know what you’re thinking? Otherwise, aren’t we forcing the hostages to
deal with you?” The old witch thought to herself.

“I’m sorry, but I might have to go all in.” Just then, Su Yun said coldly, and
then all the Qi in his body was pushed to the extreme, and his battle intent surged
like a torrential river.

At this very moment, it was as if he was going to use up all of the strength in
his body as if he was planning to not hold back even a single bit of his profound
energy.

Seeing that, Suicide Witch’s face changed, and asked: “Su Yun, what are you
doing? Are you going against me? Aren’t you afraid that I will immediately
order my men to kill Long Xianli and destroy her soul?”

“Give the order!” Su Yun’s eyes revealed his insanity, the blood red
viciousness and extreme pain was extremely obvious.

His face was twisted, and he looked incomparably miserable, but even so, he
didn’t show any signs of stopping.

“Suicide Witch, although I, Su Yun do not know you well, I understand that
a person like you cannot tolerate any danger, you used Long Xianli to threaten
me, and if I give in, I will die, and not only will Xianli die, I will also lose my
life, thus, in this situation, I can only bet everything on one throw, if you use
Xianli, I will die with you!”

Su Yun bellowed, his sword directly striking over, the dense evil qi formed a
pitch black Evil Dragon, rushing towards the incoming attack.

Suicide Witch was completely stunned. This Su Yun was completely out of
line!

Did she push him too far? However, she was the one who held his weakness.
Why did the situation become like this?

Suicide Witch was stunned, unable to make sense of what’s going on. But
seeing the incoming evil sword, she dared not be distracted, immediately
activating her technique and striking towards the incoming evil sword.

Dong!

The cane that had its top cut off did not lose any strength as it blocked the
incoming death sword.

Evil force rippled out like ripples in the air. Suicide Witch only felt a berserk
power flowing out from the death sword towards her body. When she was
fighting Su Yun previously, she had already suffered greatly. Although she had
been healed by medicinal pills, she had been in a rush and her injuries had not
healed yet. Now that Su Yun was completely enraged, the pressure on her was
extremely huge.

Dong, dong, dong!

 At this moment, the earth began to shake violently again, and soon after,
muffled sounds could be heard. Suicide Witch looked over to see that the seven
Devil Bone Giants had already arrived to support Su Yun.

Seeing that, Suicide Witch felt something was wrong, she turned her head and
shouted: “Yanshan, quickly! Suicide Sword! End his life! Faster!”

With that, Suicide Witch’s hands suddenly released a large quantity of dark
green vines, each vine was extremely thick and sturdy, like a python. They were
like living beings, they followed the death sword and extended towards Su Yun’s
arms, fiercely wrapping around his body.

Su Yun immediately activated his strength to try and struggle free, but the
vines were sturdy, as the Suicide Witch used her Profound Energy to cover them
in a layer of dense Profound Energy, making it difficult to struggle free.

Bai Yanshan was waving the dark green poison sword in her hand, releasing
streams of star-like bright and resplendent poison aura onto the sword tip,
following that, she walked out with her beautiful lotus-like agility, dancing
along, the entire scene caused everyone to feel intoxicated, it was extremely
beautiful.

But in this mesmerizing beauty, there was a terrifying and creepy killing
intent.

“Very good!”

Seeing that, Suicide Witch’s eyes had a look of admiration in her eyes, she
could not help but nod her head, and laughed out loud: “I grew these thirteen
Life and Death Trees a thousand years ago, they were laid out by me, and even
the growth attribute was adjusted by me, their abilities are to strengthen a
certain profound skill, the array is under my control, and has already
increased the power of this technique of Yanshan’s Suicide Sword Arts by
countless, Su Yun, after this attack, you will definitely turn into blood, and die
for sure! Hahahaha!”

Suicide Witch laughed out loud, looking at Bai Yanshan who was rushing
over, her eyes filled with pride!

But just in that split second, a huge hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Su
Yun who was being entangled by the vines!

“Hmm?” Suicide Witch’s face froze, looking towards where the hand came
from, she realised that the big hand that grabbed Su Yun was from one of the
Devil Bone Giants.

The seven Devil Bone Giants came at her in a tight encirclement, like seven
huge mountains, blocking Suicide Witch.

It seemed this attack could not kill Su Yun.

Suicide Witch gnashed her teeth with a look of unwillingness on her face.

However, Bai Yanshan did not stop her attacks. She still kept her poison
sword and rushed towards Su Yun like a rhinoceros, never stopping until the end.

“Yanshan, quickly stop! Retreat for now! With these seven puppets, we are
definitely not a match for him!” Suicide Witch growled.

But her words were useless, Bai Yanshan continued to rush towards the door.

“Bai Yanshan!” Suicide Witch knitted her eyebrows, showing a displeased

look on her face.

But! At this moment.

Bai Yanshan who was rushing towards Su Yun suddenly waved her hand, and
the poison sword tip suddenly turned, directly striking towards Suicide Witch.

“Pfft!”

The dark green poisonous sword stabbed straight into Suicide Witch’s
emaciated chest …

The old witch’s body twitched, her gloomy eyes opened wide in shock,
looking at the indifferent Bai Yanshan, the depths of her eyes filled with shock.

The poison sword’s venomous power instantly spread throughout Suicide

Witch’s body, her skin turned green in the blink of an eye, the bright red veins on
her body showing without a doubt!
 The old witch was well aware of the power of the Suicide Sword. She was
well aware of the consequences of getting stabbed by it.

Looking at Bai Yanshan who was holding onto the poison sword, Suicide
Witch was completely stunned.

Su Yun removed the vines that were binding him and looked over. When he
saw the scene, he was startled.

“What was Bai Yanshan doing? Did she actually attack Suicide Witch?”
 Chapter 539

Chapter 539 Partners

Proofreader: @vongola10

Suicide Witch’s skin began to melt, and the blood vessels in her body began to
crack bit by bit. Her internal organs started to weaken, and her spirit cores
started to shatter from the sudden onslaught of the poisonous sword, her Spirit
Profound Qi began to roil.

Suicide Witch was holding onto the cane in one hand while holding onto the
poison sword in Bai Yanshan’s hand with the other, her face was extremely ugly,
her facial features had already started to change, the sound coming out from her
mouth was like stones, it was ear-piercing.

“Why? Bai Yanshan, I have been good to you, why do you want to kill me?”
She grudgingly asked, her eyes filled with confusion.

“Because I am not your tool, not your puppet. I am a living person.” Bai
Yanshan said indifferently.

Suicide Witch spat out a large amount of green blood, coughed a few times
and asked in pain, “What do you mean by that?”

“I already knew that the reason you taught me the profound skills and gave
me a lot of good pills and medicines was only to cultivate me to become a
weapon for you to use against the Emperor Palace in the future and against
your enemies… All these years, you have been searching for someone with
extraordinary talent, just wanting to collect more talents for the Suicide Valley.
But your calculations were wrong, your so-called ‘brainwashing’ actions have
no effect on me at all, I, Bai Yanshan, am still Bai Yanshan, and I will pursue
my martial path, but not the way you gave to me. In the end, I am still a person
from the Immortal Sword Sect, the so-called Suicide Valley is none of my
business. If you hadn’t forcefully kidnapped me here, I wouldn’t be here today.
However, I still have to thank you. If it wasn’t for you forcing me, how could
my cultivation have advanced by leaps and bounds? How could my strength be
at the level of being able to fight against Sky Spirit Master? However, thanks
are thanks. The debt between us still needs to be settled!”

With that said, Bai Yanshan twisted the sword hilt in her hand. The poisoned
sword that had stabbed into Suicide Witch’s body started to spin.

“So that’s how it is! You treated me like your enemy from the beginning to
the end! Hehe! I didn’t expect that I, Suicide Witch who have been smart all
my life, would end up by a girl like you! I really didn’t expect that!
Hahahaha!”

Suicide Witch stopped laughing for a second, then let out a few pieces of meat
out of her mouth and fell to the ground dead.

Her corpse slowly shrivelled up, and large amounts of green smoke rose from
it.

This evil person whose name could shake the entire Bei Yang, this powerful
being who had suppressed countless tyrants in Bei Yang, had now fallen here,
died in this miserable way.

Bai Yanshan stood quietly in front of the Suicide Witch, quietly staring at the
corpse.

The Suicide Sword was extremely powerful and had terrifying poison power.
Even the peak-level old witch would not be able to withstand a single attack
from it. Not to mention the fact that the Suicide Witch was severely injured and
the Suicide Sword had the support of the strange array she had set up and
became even stronger. Therefore, killing the Suicide Witch in one sword strike
was not a rare thing.

After a long while, Bai Yanshan finally turned and looked at Su Yun.

“If you wanted to kill Suicide Witch, why wait till now?” Su Yun looked at
Bai Yanshan and asked indifferently.

“Because you want to kill her, I’ll take care of her as well. Moreover, if I
make move now, Suicide Witch will definitely be defenceless. This is a once in
a lifetime opportunity.” Bai Yanshan said unhurriedly.
 “Is that so?” Su Yun took a deep breath, then jumped down from the giant’s
body and shouted: “Since you killed Suicide Witch, then quickly bring me to
save Xianli, you have been in Suicide Valley, you must know where the Suicide
Witch is locking Xianli.”

Hearing that, Bai Yashan turned and asked: “Su Yun, why are you so
concerned about Elder Long of my sect? Could it be that you came to Suicide
Valley just to save Elder Long?”

“Otherwise, do you think there is anything worth risking my life in this

Suicide Valley?” Su Yun said casually, and anxiously added: “Alright, Bai
Yanshan, stop with the nonsense, go save Long Xianli!”

Seeing Su Yun being so anxious, Bai Yanshan’s heart started to ripple. “I

never thought that Su Yun would take such big risks for Elder Long’s sake,
going to Suicide Valley and going against the fearsome Suicide Witch, he is
truly a person with loyalty.”

Bai Yanshan thought for a while, then said: “Su Yun, you don’t have to worry,
the Elder is fine! In fact, she wasn’t in Suicide Valley for a long time, and
Suicide Witch lied to you before. She wanted to use Elder Long to restrain you,
but luckily, you didn’t fall for it.”

Hearing that, Su Yun was startled. “Xianli is not in Suicide Valley? Why did
Taoist Priest Niao Lu say that both of you were captured by Suicide Witch into
Suicide Valley and killed by her?”

“Who is Taoist Priest Niao Lu? You don’t have to believe it. I don’t know
where Elder Long went, but I know that nothing will happen to her. You don’t
have to worry about that anymore.” Bai Yanshan said.

Hearing that, Su Yun’s anxious heart was finally at ease. Although the gap
between him and Bai Yanshan was not shallow, from the beginning till the end,
Bai Yanshan had never lied to him, furthermore, there was no need to lie about
such things.

Since Long Xianli was fine, Su Yun was relaxed now, he immediately released
the death sword’s power and kept it in the sword sheath, then sat down on the
ground. He hurriedly took out some pills from his bag and stuffed them into his
mouth.
 Once the pill entered his mouth, he started to chew without restraint, no longer
paying attention to Bai Yanshan and continued to recover himself.

Seeing Su Yun like that, Bai Yanshan frowned, but she was not angry, she
walked over and quietly sized Su Yun up, her white face revealed waves of
astonishment.

From the strength that Su Yun had displayed, his cultivation was not weak,
and even if he did not reach the Sky Spirit Master, he would soon step into the
stage. Furthermore, the seven devil bone giants behind him were even more
terrifying, each one’s strength far surpassed that of the Sky Spirit Master.

“I never expected that we would meet here. Even more, I never expected
that the current you have already reached such a terrifying level of strength!”

Bai Yanshan could not help but exclaim. Although she was confident and
conceited, at that moment, she did not dare to be arrogant anymore. Facing the
seven giants, she did not have any strength to fight, much less Su Yun.

“You’re not bad either, the sword attack you used to kill Suicide Witch was
so powerful that I’m afraid I can’t handle it.” Su Yun opened his eyes and
casually said.

Bai Yanshan knew that this was only Su Yun’s humble words, she didn’t feel
happy. Instead, she asked: “Where are you planning to go next?”

“Since Xianli is fine, I will continue to look for my parents.” Su Yun said
indifferently.

“Parents?” A trace of doubt flashed across Bai Yanshan’s eyes.

Su Yun did not say anything. Seeing that, Bai Yanshan did not ask.

Although the two of them had some relation that was unclear, they did not
have any feelings for each other. Speaking of feeling, Su Yun liked Long Xianli
more, but towards Bai Yanshan, he could not feel anything.

“Since that’s the case, then we will part ways here, I will return to the
Emperor Palace and contact my Sect Leader, I hope that he can get the
Emperor Palace’s people to find Elder Long.” Bai Yanshan said.
 Su Yun nodded and stood up, prepared to leave the Emperor Palace.

But before the two parted, a large number of figures suddenly charged over.
The auras of these people were violent and thick and filled with hostility. The
moment they appeared, the two of them immediately gathered together. Each of
them took out their weapons and vigilantly looked in every direction.

Six white figures appeared at an unknown time, surrounding Su Yun and Bai
Yanshan from six different directions, surrounding the two of them.

These six people all wore white robes with red edges and wore white masks,
their faces could not be seen, but all of their auras were astonishing, and they
were already existences of Sky Spirit Master.

How could so many experts suddenly appear? Were these people from Suicide
Valley? Su Yun was stunned.

At the moment, fighting with them would only result in a loss, he had just
removed the death sword’s state, the power had already dissipated, it was
impossible for him to activate the death sword’s power, if not his already
exhausted and withered body would be torn apart by the death sword’s power.

On the other hand, he could use the Heavenly Crystal to temporarily increase
his strength, but it was not a long-term plan.

“I can’t believe the dignified Suicide Witch would die in the hands of her
beloved disciple! If this news got out, it would be a huge joke!” Just then, a
shout came out from the crowd, the crowd dispersed and a man in a brown cape
walked out, approaching Su Yun.

Su Yun secretly sized him up, and realised that he had been disguised from
start to finish, even his voice was affected, as he did not know Su Yun’s identity.

“Who are you?” Su Yun asked.

“He is someone who worked with Suicide Witch, I think he is a member of

the Chamber of Commerce. All these years, it is because of him that Suicide
Witch had been able to suppress all the major Chamber of Commerce in Bei
Yang territory. Otherwise, with Suicide Witch’s strength, it would be a fantasy
for her to suppress so many Chamber of Commerce.” Bai Yanshan said softly.
 Outsiders might not know the power of Suicide Witch and thought that she
was so powerful, but Bai Yanshan knew that Suicide Witch was not strong
enough to suppress all of the experts in Bei Yang, which was why she said those
words.

Although the various large Chamber of Commerce appeared strong on the

surface, they actually had quite a lot of weak points. It was precisely because of
this brown-robed man that Suicide Witch was able to easily control the various
large Chamber of Commerce, making them submit.

“Someone who works with Suicide Witch?” Su Yun frowned.

“That’s just the past.” The brown-robed man walked over and then walked
around Bai Yanshan and Su Yun. Under the hood, a pair of complicated eyes
appeared: "Suicide Witch is dead, the collaboration had ended, I need a new
partner. The two of you in front of me, regardless of scheming or strength, I
am very satisfied, I hope to cooperate with you so that you can control Suicide
Valley which has no leader, and help me suppress Bei Yang, and obtain endless
amounts of treasures, power and authority. You two, are you willing? " The
brown-robed person spoke in a low voice with a tempting tone.

After Suicide Witch died, the brown-robed partner didn’t show the slightest
bit of anger. Instead, he threw out an olive branch to the two of them…
 Chapter 540

Chapter 540 It’s over

Proofreader: @vongola10

Hearing his words, Su Yun and Bai Yanshan looked at each other.

“What do you mean?” Bai Yanshan asked indifferently.

“Nothing.” The brown-robed man raised his head and said, “There is nothing
between me and the Suicide Witch, it is just a simple matter of interest. I will
provide her with information on all the major chambers of commerce, and she
will use Suicide Valley to help me suppress them, squeeze all of them, and seek
benefits from them. Now that Suicide Valley is dead, I naturally have to find a
new partner, not to avenge her. You guys, who got rid of her, might be the best
candidates, so I hope to work with you guys.”

“And if we refuse?” Without waiting for Bai Yanshan to speak, Su Yun cut in.

The man looked at Su Yun and said: “If you reject, then I am afraid that the
two of you will not leave this place so easily. After all, you already know my
existence, so in order to continue hiding my identity, I can only choose to keep
you quiet.”

“You want to kill us?” Bai Yanshan’s eyes became serious. She had not
expected that this man in brown would be so straightforward. With just a few
words, he had made everything clear.

Bai Yanshan gripped her poison sword tightly and looked at the people around
her. Although her cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds during her time
in Suicide Valley, it was still impossible for her to deal with so many experts in a
short period of time.

The atmosphere was tense. Those brown-robed men had already surrounded
them, staring at the two of them.
 Su Yun looked around and secretly inhaled, then suddenly spoke out: “Let’s
not beat around the bush, talking with people like you is fun, but suddenly, you
want us to cooperate with you, I think no matter who it is, it will be difficult for
them to make a choice in a short period of time, no? After all, from the time
you appeared until now, I’m afraid you haven’t even burned a stick of incense.
We don’t know anything about cooperating with you, so I believe that our
refusal is within reason.”

Hearing that, the brown-robed man’s gaze landed on Su Yun. “What you said
is right, suddenly asking you to do something that you do not understand
yourself, you will definitely refuse, but now, you do not have the condition to
refuse, nor do you need to understand everything, because what I want to
know is, whether you choose to cooperate with me or reject me, I do not have
much time left, the Chamber of Commerce will come soon, before they arrive
here, I need your answer, otherwise I will have to clear this place out.”

The brown-robed man was not an idiot. After saying that, Su Yun completely
gave up. He still hoped to stall for time to wait for Hei Yu and Cang Yan’s
rescue, but he never expected that this person had already seen through his
thoughts.

“What if we say yes?” Su Yun probed.

“Eat this! After that, I will arrange everything for you.” The brown-robed
man reached out his hand, and two black pills appeared in his palm.

“This is …”

“Poison! Only I have the antidote!”

“Won’t we be in control if we eat this?”

“This is just to prevent you from betraying me!”

“Do you think we’ll eat?” Bai Yanshan snorted: “Could it be that Suicide
Witch was fed by you as well?”

“Of course not.” The brown-robed man shook his head, “Suicide Witch’s
power is peerless, why would she eat this? If you guys cooperate and consume
this medicinal pill, you will live a glorious life. If you do not cooperate, you
will die, and all that is left of you will turn into dust. Hurry up and make up
your minds, I will only give you ten breaths of time!”

With that, the brown-robed man slowly closed his eyes, and waited quietly for
Su Yun and Bai Yan Shan’s reply.

The scene became silent once again. They could only hear the flow of
profound qi coming from the experts around them. Bai Yanshan secretly
activated her Profound Qi, from her actions, it was as though she was prepared
to reject the brown-robed man and break out of the encirclement.

She quietly sized up the brown-robed man and then moved her gaze onto the
experts around. She carefully sized up every single one of them and secretly
tried to guess their profound Qi attributes.

Ten breaths later, the brown-robed man opened his eyes.

The situation was urgent so he could not waste too much time. He shifted his
gaze onto Bai Yanshan.

Bai Yanshan’s eyes flashed with a strange light, she finally could not hold it
back anymore!

Ka-cha.

The poisoned sword in her hand turned slightly, and her profound strength
was about to rush to the sword body …

“I promise!” Just as Bai Yanshan was about to attack, Su Yun suddenly

shouted.

With that, Bai Yanshan suddenly turned and looked at him in shock.

“Oh?” The brown-robed man turned his head slightly.

Su Yun did not look at him but stared intently at the brown-robed man in front
of him. He had a serious look on his face, and said: “I am willing to cooperate
with you, but I hope you can comply with your words, and let us enjoy the
same treatment as the old witch.” Su Yun said.
 “You will get more than the Suicide Witch.” The brown-robed man nodded.

“Alright then.” Su Yun said, and then walked towards the man.

The man extended his hand towards Su Yun, and the two black pellets in his
palm looked extremely strange under the green light.

The brown-robed man’s gaze was always on Su Yun, never leaving, while Su
Yun’s gaze was focused on the pill, only seeing him raise his head, his pale face
appearing in front of everyone’s eyes, he then extended his hand out and grabbed
one of the pill, and placed it into his mouth.

Before the pill could even reach his mouth, Su Yun suddenly turned around,
and suddenly released a gust of wind, following that, a large number of sword
images suddenly appeared in front of the brown-robed man, with terrifying
speed.

The brown-robed man’s expression did not change as he immediately

retreated.

This fierce and quick attack was actually dodged by him!

Only then did Bai Yanshan who was at the side regain her senses, for the
sudden change, she was still caught off guard.

“Didn’t Su Yun agree to cooperate with the brown-robed man? Why did they
suddenly draw their swords and clash with each other? Also, wasn’t the speed
and reaction speed of the brown-robed man a bit too terrifying? Such a sudden
sneak attack was actually avoided by him…”

Seeing that, Bai Yanshan did not stand there foolishly, raising her poison
sword she rushed forward, her snow-white skin releasing a large amount of
Profound Qi, and the moment the Profound Qi left her body, it immediately
turned into a gloomy green poison mist, like a large gust of wind blowing from
the distance, it headed towards the brown-robed man’s cage.

The brown-robed man continued to retreat.

“It seems that all of you are determined not to cooperate with me. Since
that’s the case, then alright, I can only eradicate all of you.” The brown-robed
man’s voice floated over. At this moment, his voice was filled with an
indescribable gloominess.

He had already lost his patience with the two of them.

“Kill them!” The brown-robed man let out a low shout. All the experts in the
area rushed over in an instant, like a whirl of dozens of whirlwinds.

“Bai Yanshan, you hold these people back, I will deal with this fellow!” Su
Yun bellowed, his body exploding. He moved, leaving afterimages in all
directions. His speed was so fast that it was astonishing.

The brown-robed man did not expect that after fighting the Suicide Witch, Su
Yun, who was already exhausted, would still be able to show such terrifying
speed.

He continuously looked around, hoping to catch Su Yun’s figure, but in the

next moment, he saw Su Yun in front of him. With a thought, he was already
behind, and the mournful death sword had already arrived.

He was already very familiar with the Divine Wind Sword Technique. With
regards to speed, Su Yun was extremely confident, but the reaction of the brown-
robed man in front of him had exceeded his imagination. He should have been
able to slash on this man, but his neck tilted, smoothly retreated half a step.

He dodged it.

The brown-robed man raised his head, his pitch black eyes exposed as he
pointed at Su Yun with his finger.

The finger released blinding red light, and instantly struck Su Yun’s abdomen,
blowing him up.

Su Yun flew into the air, and then fell back onto the ground, his abdomen had
a huge hole in it, which was a mess of blood and flesh, it was extremely
miserable, he tried his best to stand up, and could not stop coughing, as blood
flowed down the corner of his mouth.

“This is bad!” Seeing that, Bai Yanshan, who was struggling with her
strength, could not help but become anxious, she gritted her teeth and rushed
towards Su Yun.

“It’s over!” The brown-robed man stared at Su Yun who was struggling to
stand up and said indifferently.

The current Su Yun did not have much fighting strength left, upon activating
the death sword, the various Spirit Cores and Qi Meridians in his body entered
an extremely exhausted state, he would not be able to hold on for long, and now
that he was injured, the situation became even worse.

“Yeah, it’s over.” Su Yun held onto his stomach and said.

The brown-robed man frowned. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong.

At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and several large hands stretched
towards them.

The brown-robed man was stunned. He turned his head to look, and in that
instant, a dull expression flashed across his face … Seven Devil Bone Giants had
appeared around him.

When did these Puppet Equipment appear? When did Su Yun put them next to
him?

The brown-robed man was stunned.

Several large hands had already surrounded him. There was almost no gap
between them, and not even a fly could fly. No matter how fast the brown-robed
man’s reaction was, it was impossible for him to escape.

At that moment, the brown-robed man understood that Su Yun’s previous

attack was done to force him into this place. All of his focus was placed on his
astonishing speed, and he ignored the terrifying Puppet Equipment.

Dong!

A big hand slapped the brown-robed man onto the ground, then grabbed and
held him.

This sudden change nearly stunned everyone.

 Bai Yanshan was startled and stared at Su Yun.

As for the remaining experts, they crazily charged towards the brown-robed
man. From the looks of it, they wanted to besiege these devil bone giants.

“All of you, stop, otherwise I will turn your master into mincemeat and
destroy his soul!” Su Yun anxiously shouted.

The moment he said this, the giant that was controlling the brown-robed man
immediately raised the person in his hands up high.

The brown-robed man was tightly gripped by the giant like an insect. He
wanted to struggle, but his strength was inferior to the giants. He was completely
bound!
 Chapter 541

Chapter 541 Alliance

“If you don’t want to die, then quickly release our president. Otherwise, we
will make sure you die without a trace, and you will never be reborn!” The
experts surrounded Su Yun and roared.

“Make me unable to reincarnate? That will depend on whether or not you

have the ability.” Su Yun gasped as he held his stomach.

Those experts focused their eyes, their faces were full of anger.

Six masked experts walked out of the group, walked towards Su Yun, their
bodies were releasing surging killing intent, the weapons in their hands were
already ready to strike, Su Yun’s action seemed to be extremely shocking to
them.

But when they got close to Su Yun, the other six Devil Bone Giants stepped
up too.

The pressure exerted by a giant as large as a mountain was boundless. And

this was not the end.

“Who the hell are you people? What do you have to do with Suicide Witch?”
Angry roars came from afar, and a large number of figures rushed over.

These group of people turned their heads to look and saw Hei Yu and Cang
Yan leading many experts from the Chamber of Commerce rushing over.
Thousands of powerful existences rushed over and immediately surrounded the
brown-robed man and his henchmen, making it impossible for them to escape.

“These people actually came so fast?” The expression of the brown-robed

man, who was being held back by the giant, changed slightly.

“According to your assumption, they should come later, right?

Unfortunately, the giant’s movements had already caught their attention,
which was why they were rushing over here so quickly.” Su Yun laughed, with
a tap of his feet, he landed on the giant’s shoulder.

“I didn’t expect to fall into your hands! Did I underestimate my opponent?”

The brown-robed man asked.

“You didn’t look down on me, but you did look down on these seven Puppet
Equipments.” Su Yun said indifferently.

The brown-robed man didn’t say anything.

“Is this guy the traitor who colluded with Suicide Witch?” Hei Yu flew over,
stared at the brown-robed man, and said with a deep voice, “Who the hell are
you?”

“Hei Yu, heh, I didn’t expect that you would be the one who organized the
attack on Suicide Valley.” The brown-robed man said coldly.

Upon hearing this, Hei Yu’s expression turned serious. It seemed like this man
was an acquaintance. He winked at the person beside him, who nodded in
understanding and rushed towards the man in a brown robe, intending to take off
his hood.

When the six masked Spirit Cultivators saw this, they immediately rushed
towards the man, wanting to block the others. However, the experts in the crowd
also moved, a large number of profound skills flew towards the six people,
directly attacking them.

The six of them were shocked and immediately started to counterattack, but
there were too many experts around, high cultivation ones were countless, the
strength of the six of them was not weak, after resisting for a while, they were
exhausted, and finally smashed into pieces by those profound skills.

Seeing this, the brown-robed man’s face became extremely ugly.

The expert sent by Hei Yu landed beside the brown-robed man in a flash. He
stretched out his hand and deflected the camouflage with his profound qi. The
brown-robed man’s true appearance was instantly exposed!

This man looked old, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. His skin was a bit
dark, and his cheeks were thin.

“Li Chongguang?” Hei Yu’s face turned ugly when he saw this person.

“Isn’t this the President of the New Chamber of Commerce, Li

Chongguang?”

“He actually colluded with Suicide Witch? This is too unbelievable.”

“President Chong Guang what is going on? How could you collude with
Suicide Witch?”

Astonished questions were being asked nonstop.

Cang Yan was completely stupefied. She still remembered, at the entrance of
the valley, it was Li Chongguang who had organized everyone to charge into the
valley and fight against Suicide Witch. Who would have thought that this fellow
was the real mastermind?!

Li Chongguang was a heavyweight figure in Bei Yang’s business world, his

influence in the business world could be said to be very important. Even Hei Yu
had to show some respect to Li Chongguang, which showed how powerful he
was. However, no one could have expected that Li Chongguang would collude
with Suicide Witch, and oppress all the Chambers of Commerce in Bei Yang!

“I really didn’t expect that the person who caused this chaos in our business
world was actually you, Li Chongguang! Why did you do that?” Hei Yu asked
coldly with a dark expression.

“Why? To be the uncrowned king, to have more treasures, more profound

coins, what about it? Are you satisfied with the answer?” Li Chongguang said
indifferently, his handsome and mature face did not reveal much panic.

“Damn you, you’re about to die and still so arrogant! Don’t you understand
your situation?” When the others saw Li Chongguang being so indifferent, they
were instantly displeased and spoke up.

“Li Chongguang, you are a scum of the business world. You actually
colluded with Suicide Witch. What else do you have to say?”
 “I suggest that we immediately eliminate Li Chongguang and destroy his
soul, then divide up the New Merchant Guild. This will serve as an example to
others!” Someone stood out and cupped fists as he shouted. The moment he said
this, someone else immediately echoed him.

“That’s right, kill Li Chongguang and make an example of him. Then we

will divide up the New Chamber of Commerce and use them as compensation
for us!”

“We can’t let Li Chongguang off that easily!”

“Kill him!”

There were constant whooshing and constant crying.

Several pairs of heated eyes fell on Li Chongguang. In the depths of

everyone’s eyes, a gleam of hatred and greed could be seen.

These Chambers of Commerce were always suppressed by Suicide Valley.

Now that they knew that it was Li Chongguang who was behind the squeeze
from Suicide Valley, their resentment soared to the skies. However, they were
more looking forward to receiving the resources of New Chamber of Commerce.
Since the New Chamber of Commerce was one of the top Chambers of
Commerce in the entire Bei Yang, and it was an enormous amount of resources.
If they could obtain it, then the benefits to their own Chambers of Commerce
would be innumerable.

“Did you decide my position just like that? Aren’t you looking down at me
too simply?”

Li Chongguang suddenly laughed coldly, a trace of unfathomable cunning

flashing through the depths of his eyes.

Hei Yu’s expression turned serious upon hearing that. “Li Chongguang, what
do you mean by that?”

“What do I mean? The simple meaning is that you cannot capture me!”

Li Chongguang laughed, and then his body released a circle of yellow light,
following that, a large number of yellow lines started to appear all over his body.
 Following that, his body started to slowly become blurry, and the part of his
feet gradually vaporized, slowly extended upwards, bit by bit engulfing Li
Chongguang’s body…

“What is this?”

"Is it some kind of magic treasure of escaping? Space Aura. Sh*t, this
fellow wants to escape! "

“Stop him!” The experts in the surroundings all moved and rushed at Li
Chongguang in unison.

However, Li Chongguang completely ignored them and continued activating

the magic treasure.

The crowd approached him, wanting to restrain his aura. However, they
discovered that his entire body was covered by a strange iron cover of armour.
No matter what, it was blocked by this iron cover of armour.

“We must shatter these covers formed from profound qi, then we can touch
his body. Otherwise, we cannot stop him from activating this technique.” Cang
Yan’s expression was solemn as she shouted.

As soon as Hei Yu heard this, he immediately called for experts to attack and
kill Li Chongguang.

However, it did not have any effect. The strength of the cover was beyond the
imagination of normal people. Even the most terrifying attacks could not shatter
the cover.

Seeing that, Su Yun bellowed: All of you stop wasting your energy, the cover
around him is not made from his own profound qi, but is a protective shield
created from some treasure’s profound energy, it is extremely difficult to break!

This was probably an escape treasure prepared by Li Chongguang. As the

president of the Chamber of Commerce and the mastermind of Suicide Valley,
how could he not prepare some escape routes for him?

As expected, even everyone was attacking crazily for the time of burning an
incense stick, they still couldn’t break through this strange Qi Cover.
 “Just because I’ve lost today doesn’t mean that I, Li Chongguang, have lost.
Anyone who participates in this matter, please wait quietly. I will go visit you
in a fit of rage.” Li Chongguang said softly. His eyes calmly swept over every
president present, as if he wanted to imprint the appearance of these people into
his bones.

Finally, the profound skill had finished. Li Chongguang’s body also turned
into particles and dissipated into the air. No one knew where he had gone to.

As Li Chongguang left, the experts also stopped to catch their breath.

After hearing Li Chongguang’s words, it could be said that no one had a

pleasant expression.

“Seems like Li Chongguang did not plan to let this matter rest. I originally
thought that with Suicide Witch’s death, Bei Yang will be at peace. I never
expected that there would still be Li Chongguang behind us, and it’s unclear
what his background is. If he is not only the President of the New Chamber of
Commerce, then this matter will be troublesome.” Hei Yu flew over and said
solemnly.

“That’s right, the meaning behind Li Chongguang’s words was clear, today
we take the Suicide Valley, causing its destruction, we cut off one of his arms,
which was used to suppress us, so how can he let this go? Li Chongguang is a
narrow-minded man, and will not rest until he is done. I am afraid that our
Chambers of Commerce’s future days will be very difficult.” Another leader
said.

“What are you afraid of? If we can defeat him today, won’t we be able to
defeat him in the future?”

“Everyone is a businessman, and we are all smart people. I also opened my

mouth wide to speak, and today is just us joining hands. If we can still be like
this in the future, defeating him, Li Chongguang, won’t be difficult, but in the
future, will we be the same?”

“This …” Everyone’s expressions turned ugly!

“Why are you all so conflicted? In that case, why don’t you just maintain
today’s alliance state?” Seeing the worry on everyone’s faces, Cang Yan
couldn’t help but ask.

Although she was born in a merchant family, she did not do business, so she
did not know much about it.

“Miss Cang Yan, how could this be? When merchants enter into an
alliance, the things involved are too complicated. This is not a small matter.”
The other leader said helplessly.

“I didn’t ask you to form Chambers of Commerce into an alliance, but your
strength, it’s just fighting against Li Chongguang, you think too much.” When
everyone heard this, they were stunned.

“All you need to do is choosing an alliance leader, stand up when something

happens to the Chambers of Commerce in Bei Yang, and combine all of your
power to fight against the enemy! Do you understand?” Cang Yan added.
 Chapter 542

Chapter 542 It’s My Time

Alliance leader?

Everyone's eyes lit up. Some people's eyes even glowed with golden light as
they became excited.

This was an extraordinary position. If he really did as Cang Yan said, then this
position of alliance leader would be extremely important. At this moment, all of
the leaders of the various large Chambers of Commerce had their hearts in their
throat. If this proposal was approved, then who would be the alliance leader?

"Miss Cang Yan, your proposal is good. Selecting a leader, in the face of
danger, we will gather all the heroes to resist the enemy. However, if the leader
is chosen, there will be many problems in all aspects, and the leader will be
very difficult to elect in the near future." At this time, an old man walked out
from the crowd. He was the president of the Siyan Chamber of Commerce,
although their strength wasn't considered strong in Bei Yang, but this old man
had a lot of experience and connections.

"Yes, choosing a leader is still not practical."

"To put it bluntly, we are all merchants. I think everyone here would want to
become the alliance leader."

"Without a fair and reasonable method, no one would be convinced by the

choice of the alliance leader. At that time, there would only be more
problems."

"I think it's better to maintain the current situation and wait for Li
Chongguang to arrive before we try to think of another way."

Some people said.

However, before the voice of these people could last for long, a deep bellow
rang out.

"We can only deal with all kinds of problems at any time if we prepare early.
If we don't want to think of a way to deal with Li Chongguang now, when he
come to destroy us one day, it would be too late!" It was Hei Yu.

His face was calm and he flew into the air, staring at the people around him,
then shouted, "I think that the position of alliance leader is very necessary, and
I also think that everyone's concerns are unnecessary. You guys are worried
that the alliance leader will not be chosen well, and the leader that you choose
will only think about benefits. Actually, you don't have to worry at all, if the
alliance leader that we chose isn't from the Chamber of Commerce, then
wouldn't everything be fine? "

Everyone was stunned when they heard his words. Indeed, if this person had
nothing to do with the Chamber of Commerce, so how could this person involve
the interests of these people?

Hei Yu took the opportunity and raised his hand, pointing at Su Yun who
seated on a nearby boulder, gasped for breath and swallowed the medicine to
recover, then said: "Everyone, I think we should elect an alliance leader, and
the position of alliance leader would definitely belong to lord Su Yun!"

"What?" Everyone was shocked.

Su Yun was startled. He opened his eyes and looked at Hei Yu, his face was
filled with confusion.

Why did they mention him?

Hei Yu remained calm, and continued: "This time's attack on Suicide Witch,
the first meritorious general was Lord Su Yun, if not for him fighting outside
the valley and severely injuring the Suicide Witch, would everyone still be able
to enter the valley so easily? If it were not for Lord Su Yun leading the way,
would everyone be able to handle the countless traps? If Lord Su Yun had not
risked his life to kill all the experts in Suicide Valley, would the valley have
been destroyed? Can everyone still stand here safe and sound? That was why
the main contributor to this battle was Lord Su Yun! This position, must
belong to him! "
 Hei Yu spoke passionately and righteously. A few people looked at him in
astonishment. They wanted to say something, but found that they were unable to.

"The reason why Lord Su Yun attacked Suicide Valley today is to respond to
us, it is for Bei Yang's future, for Bei Yang's brightness, as far as I know, he is
not a member of the Chamber of Commerce, and everything about Suicide
Witch has nothing to do with him, but for the sake of the human life, he still
stood out, I feel that if such a person cannot become the alliance leader, then
who else can be the?"

"Furthermore, Lord Su Yun is not a weak man. Even Suicide Witch died in
his hands, this power must be stronger than everyone here, right? Suicide
Witch has suppressed us for so many years, why can't we let Lord Su Yun
protect me? "

Hei Yu saw that everyone was deep in thought , then spoke again, stabilizing
his idea.

Hearing Hei Yu say that, if Su Yun still did not understand, then he would be a
fool.

Hei Yu was intentionally hoping for Su Yun to become the alliance leader.
Firstly, current situation in Bei Yang definitely required a person of high moral
standing, the Chambers of Commerce contended for supremacy, and all
thesepeople were all pure merchants, no one would seriously cultivate after
earning profound coins. They had a large amount of profound coins, but wanted
more, then continue to cultivate. As a result, the cultivation of these merchants
was not considered high, most of them did not even reach the level of Sky Spirit
Master.

"Lord Su Yun?"

Hei Yu's words drew the attention of the old man, president Siyan, who was
walking forward with a hunched back. He moved to Su Yun's side and looked at
Su Yun seriously, then said: "Although this lord has killed Suicide Witch and
found Li Chongguang, his contributions are great. But, we do not know
anything about this Lord Su Yun, his backgroud, where is he from, his
character, etc. we are not clear about any of these. If we were to carelessly let
him be the alliance leader, it would not be appropriate. "
 "This …" Hei Yu frowned and hesitated.

Many people nodded when they heard this.

"I am from the Sky Martial Continent. I have no sect or background. The
reason I came to Bei Yang is to look for someone." Just then, Su Yun spoke out.

He stopped meditating and jumped down from the stone. Step by step, he
walked over to President Siyan and said in a serious tone.

"I believe that no one here is more suitable to have the position of alliance
leader than me. I am not a member of the Chamber of Commerce, so I would
not use this power to seek benefits, and I don't have any connections with Bei
Yang's business. Furthermore, I have the strength to fight against Suicide
Witch, if you think that I am not worthy of being the leader, I hope that when
you choose other candidate, you can let me have a martial arts competition
with that person. If that person cannot even beat me, then must not have even
reached the standard of Suicide Witch, so, how can that person become the
alliance leader and protect Bei Yang? Can you hope that the people who cause
trouble in the future are all inferior to Suicide Witch?"

Su Yun stood up, looked around, and said earnestly. These words were filled
with confidence, his current advantage and his domineering attitude.

The last few words were Su Yun's confidence in his own strength, and could
be said to be arrogant, but it was enough. After all, regardless of cultivation, he
was strong enough to suppress everyone here, seven devil bone giants, several
origin swords, thousands of subordinate swords, with his sword art sign, he
could even contend against existence of Sky Spirit Master.

This was also what Su Yun hoped for. He had to obtain the position of the
alliance leader. If he obtained it, it would be of great help in his search for
parents.

Hearing Su Yun's words, many people frowned.

Doesn't this kid know how to be modest? Although his strength was not bad,
but his cultivation was not high, not to mention that the people here were all
presidents of Chamber of Commerce, all of them were important people in Bei
Yang, did this guy not understand the situation?
 "Lord Su Yun, do you think that the position of alliance leader is yours
already?" President Siyan said with some dissatisfaction.

"Of course not. These words are just a form of confidence in my own
strength. Do you think there's anything wrong with my words?" Su Yun turned
around and asked.

President Siyan was stunned and was somewhat speechless.

"If Li Chongguang can find Suicide Witch to suppress you, then he can
find an existence more cunning and more vicious than Suicide Witch to deal
with you in the future. Of course, if you all insist on not creating an alliance,
then I have nothing to say. I like Bei Yang very much, and only wanted to help,
if not, I, Su Yun would not come here today to fight with Suicide Witch. I have
nothing else to say now, you can make your decision. " After Su Yun finished
speaking, he cupped his fists and sat down on the side to recuperate.

He had said everything he needed to say, done everything he needed to do.

Now, he could only wait for the result.

He wanted the position of alliance leader very much, but he couldn't force
anything. He could only leave it to the presidents of Chamber of Commerce to
decide.

Hearing that, people started to discuss in low voice, there were quite a few
people who directly supported Su Yun, since this matter could not be resolved
without Su Yun. But some people felt that Su Yun was out of place, and that
these people were the minority.

"Alright, everybody, stop talking, since you do not have a suitable candidate,
then, I will propose, for Lord Su Yun to be the alliance leader, we have
hundreds of Chambers of Commerce present, so with the numbers as the
name, call it Hundred Chambers Alliance, what do you say?" Hei Yu stood up
in time and shouted loudly.

"Agreed!"

"Support president Hei Yu!"

"I support Lord Su Yun!"

 Some of the other presidents who were on good terms with Hei Yu
immediately shouted out.

Very soon, the scene burst into an uproar. When President Siyan saw this, he
opened his mouth, but could not say anything. From the looks of it, people were
with Su Yun.

Seeing that, Su Yun secretly took a deep breath.

Hei Yu had a good relationship with Su Yun. He would definitely be the

biggest beneficiary of Su Yun being the alliance leader. Many of the people
present still did not know his relationship with Sun Yun.

With he help of Hei Yu, Su Yun finally became the leader of Hundred
Chambers Alliance.

Perhaps, there were many people who were dissatisfied with Su Yun
becoming the alliance leader, but at least seventy percent of the people respected
Su Yun from the bottom of their hearts, had no doubt that he obtained the
position. After all, he was the one who killed Suicide Witch, and he was the one
who caused the destruction of Suicide Valley. It was him who ended the
oppression from Suicide Valley which lasted for many years. It was also he who
facilitated the establishment of the Hundred Chambers Alliance.

"Greetings, Alliance Leader!"

Within Suicide Valley, a tsunami of cheers and shouts could be heard.

Countless members of the Chamber of Commerce knelt down and shouted
towards the black clothed man who was sitting on the stone. No matter who it
was, at this moment, everyone revealed a look of reverence. They didn't dare to
be the slightest bit negligent …

Su Yun quietly looked down at the people below him. He looked calm, but for
some reason, he suddenly felt excited.

In the vast Ultimate Martial World, there was finally a place for him …
 Chapter 543

Chapter 543 Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell

Within a luxurious room.

Su Yun checked his items, and then kept all of them into his storage ring.

Bai Yanshan had already left after the meeting with the Suicide Valley,
although she had inherited the Suicide Witch's inheritance, she had always
viewed the Suicide Witch as her enemy. In her opinion, if one wanted to eat their
own wolf to fatten themselves, they would have to give them a piece of meat.
That was what Bai Yanshan did. Now that she had dealt with the Suicide Witch,
she naturally had to return to the Emperor Palace to find the latter.

Su Yun had also heard about Long Xianli and Bai Yanshan's matter, when he
found out that Long Xianli had come to the Suicide Valley multiple times in
order to save Bai Yanshan, Su Yun was angry and happy, he had never seen
someone as silly as him, and with Long Xianli's strength, wasn't coming to the
Suicide Valley just seeking death? In order to prevent Long Xianli from
continuing to act foolishly, he pretended to be indifferent, hoping to scare her
away. However, he did not expect that the woman would be so stubborn at times,
Bai Yanshan guessed that after she left the Suicide Valley, she would definitely
be hiding somewhere to save Bai Yanshan.

However, the change in Suicide Valley would probably spread throughout the
entire Bei Yang very quickly. At that time, once Long Xianli finds out about this,
he would definitely return to Emperor Palace by himself.

Long Xianli was unharmed, but Su Yun was at ease, at least he knew him, he
did not wish for anything to happen to Long Xianli.

"I'll continue to look for my parents now."

Su Yun whispered as he stared at the blue sky outside the door.

He had already instructed Hei Yu to contact the various great Chamber of

Commerce s in private and have them assist him in finding Su Shentian and
Shen Xuexue. Su Yun could only rely on his memories to provide some basic
information about the two of them. Furthermore, they had once appeared in the
Emperor Palace, and as the two of them had stayed there for a period of time, Su
Yun had also specially sent people to Emperor Palace to investigate.

What he needed to do now was to cultivate in meditation and wait for news.

Hei Yu ordered some people to set up the Alliance Leader's Ascension Altar,
and held a grand ceremony, and prepared an altar for Su Yun and the other
leaders of the Chamber of Commerce. This altar was the most direct tool for the
Alliance Leader to contact the elders, and was also a symbol of their identity. Su
Yun was confident in, he was not afraid of Hei Yu harming him, after all, he had
interacted with Hei Yu for so long, so he was still a reliable person.

"Master Su Yun!"

At this moment, a call sounded out from outside the door. A obese youth was
seen walking over quickly.

Lowering his head to think, Su Yun raised his head to look, only to realize that
the person was Hei Yu.

Su Yun immediately got up, and asked anxiously: "Is there any news about
my parents?"

"No!"

Hei Yu's words were straightforward, and almost without hesitation.

"…"

"However, although there is no news from your hall, I have found

something that I believe is extremely helpful in finding your hall." Hei Yu
said.

"What is it?" Su Yun asked.

"Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell!"

 As Hei Yu spoke, he took out a small bronze bell from nowhere and gave it to
Su Yun.

Su Yun took the bell and looked at it carefully.

The outside of this bell was plain and ordinary, it was not a big deal, but the
inside of the bell was different. The inside of the bell was densely packed with
talismans that were over ten times smaller than rice grains.

This is a magic treasure created by the Heavenly Seeking Dao Sovereign, it

has the ability to peer into the heaven and earth. After the Heavenly Seeking Dao
Sovereign died, this treasure did a few twists and turns and eventually flowed
into the Bei Yang.

Hei Yu said.

Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, and could not help but nod his head.

"That's right, compared to searching by relying on people, relying on these

magic treasure is much more realistic."

Su Yun thought about the Through Heavens Mirror in the Sky Martial
Continent, even there, there was such a treasure like the Through Heavens
Mirror, does the Ultimate Martial World not have anything stronger or better?

Without further ado, he immediately picked up the Heaven Seeking Treasure

Bell and injected it into the profound qi, starting to activate.

In an instant, the characters inside the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell glowed
with a white light, and then the characters started to spin on their own, and then
flew out one after another, and started to circle around the bell like revolving
stars.

"How do I use it?"

Su Yun stared at the mysterious Heaven Seeking Treasure bell and asked.

"Touch these runes with your hand and think of the problem you want to
solve and it will tell you the answer." Hei Yu said.
 Su Yun nodded and immediately followed Hei Yu's instructions. He closed his
eyes and transmitted the thoughts in his mind to the Heaven Seeking Treasure
Bell.

Very quickly, the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell had a reaction, it shook
gently, releasing bizarre sounds that floated out from the bell and went into Su
Yun's ear, into his heart, after a while, a bit of information appeared in Su Yun's
mind.

"Linglong Mountain."

Su Yun whispered.

"Master Su Yun, what did you say?" Hei Yu asked.

"This' Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell 'tells me the three words' Linglong
Mountain '." Su Yun suddenly turned his head, and asked Hei Yu: "Hei Yu, do
you know where the Exquisite Mountain is? Where is it in the Ultimate
Martial World? Is it far from here? How many days will it take to get here? "

Su Yun said anxiously, and spoke a few questions in a row, causing Hei Yu to
be stunned when he heard it.

Hei Yu shook his fat head and said: "Master Su Yun, Linglong Mountain is
not in Ultimate Martial World, you might be overthinking it."

"What?" Su Yun was immediately stunned.

"The message the Heaven Seeking Treasure Bell gave you is' Linglong
Mountain '? If you want to go to Linglong Mountain, it might be a bit more
troublesome, because Linglong Mountain is not the area of the Ultimate
Martial World, it is actually the famous Holy Mountain in the Wanxiang
Realm. If you want to go, I recommend that you first go to the Extreme
Martial Saint Plains to find the gate to the Wanxiang Realm on the Holy Land,
enter the Wanxiang Realm, and then head to the Linglong Mountain. "

Hei Yu said.

"Oh? The gate to the Wanhua World? "

 "Although the Wanhua World is a different realm, the people from the
Ultimate Martial World often go to the Wanhua World, especially the merchants,
because there are a lot of materials that are not produced in the Wanhua World,
thus many merchants would go there to purchase them. It's just that, in the past
few hundred years, the people from the Ultimate Martial World and the people
of the Wanhua Realm have created a lot of conflicts, and there have even been a
few conflicts that have a significant impact, causing the people from the Wanhua
Realm to send experts to seal the door to the Wanhua Realm.

Hei Yu said.

"What a twist." Su Yun sighed, then laughed: "But at least I've found the
position of my parents, and this is considered a good thing. President Hei Yu,
help me make the necessary preparations, I will immediately leave for the
'Ultimate Martial Saint Plane', and look for the door to the 'Ten Thousand
World'."

Su Yun was a little impatient. Now that he knew the location of his father and
mother, he couldn't wait to fly over.

After not seeing each other for so many years, he wondered how the two
elders were doing. And the sister they had never seen before, he wondered if
they had found her.

"Seems like Master Su Yun just entered the Ultimate Martial World for the
first time, he doesn't know much about this place." Hei Yu said calmly, and
wasn't in a hurry to prepare anything for Su Yun.

Su Yun looked at him in puzzlement: "What do you mean by that?"

"My Lord might not know, the Ultimate Martial Saint is not someone who
can enter just because he wants to. This place can be said to be a holy land for
the warriors of the Ultimate Martial World. If you want to enter, it will be a
little troublesome. You must first go to the Desolate Demon Battlefield, kill a
Desolate Demon Beast and remove its heart, then there will be a large number
of supreme expert s that will set up a teleportation formation outside the
Desolate Demon Battlefield. Only by activating it with the fresh heart of the
Desolate Demon Beast, the teleportation formation will be activated, and with
the help of the teleportation formation, you will be able to enter the 'Ultimate
Martial Saint Plane'. "
 "Oh? There's such a unique teleportation circle? "

"This was set up by the supreme expert to test the people who want to enter
the Absolute Martial Saint. If they can't even kill a desolate demon, then they
don't have the qualifications to enter the 'Ultimate Martial Saint Yuan'." Hei
Yu said.

"Then how many people want to enter the Absolute Martial Saint Plains?"

"Many!" How is it not much? The Absolute Martial Saint had gathered a
large number of experts and famous experts. That was the gathering place of the
supreme expert, if they could stay there for a period of time, they would benefit
greatly from it! The entire battlefield was filled with the figures of the Spirit
Cultivator. Every day, many people would enter the Absolute Martial Saint
Plains, but there were also many who died tragically on the battlefield in order to
enter the Absolute Martial Saint Plains! "

"Since it's like this, why don't you merchants care about a group of experts
beating up the heart of the Rage Demons for the Spirit Cultivator? used for the
sale of peddlers. Sell? You should be able to get a windfall from this, right? "
Su Yun asked.

This was a business opportunity.

However, if that was the case, then there should be a lot of people entering the
Absolute Martial Saint Plains. It would also be very convenient for him to enter.

"Master, someone had thought about this idea a long time ago and decided to
take action as well. However, this action had attracted the anger of the supreme
expert, who hired a person to obtain the Rage Demon's Heart. Not only was the
person who sold them completely destroyed by the supreme expert, even their
properties, relatives, friends, etc. were all destroyed by the supreme expert. Not a
single one were left alive, such strict methods caused no one to dare act rashly.

Hei Yu said.

Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head, and said: "Actually without relying on
your own abilities, entering the Ultimate Martial Saint Origin would be
useless, after all that place is a gathering place for experts, what are you
worth, those people will naturally see through it, if you enter, it will only cause
others to look down upon you."

"Your Excellency's words are correct."

Hei Yu nodded his head, he then took out the order badge and imbued a few
threads of profound energy, very quickly, a servant of walked over.

"Prepare all the information related to the Extreme Martial Saint Yuan, and
then prepare all the information related to the Desolate Demon Battlefield and
hand it over to Master Su Yun. Do you understand?" Hei Yu spoke to the
servant.

"Yes, Guild Leader. This lowly one will do it right away."

After that, the man immediately left.

 Chapter 544

Chapter 544 Flame Emperor

Leaving Bei Yang, following the map that Hei Yu gave him, Su Yun headed
towards the south of Bei Yang.

However, before leaving the Bei Yang, Su Yun did not forget to remind Hei
Yu to take care of the Huairou Family that was about to enter the Bei Yang to
pursue its development. Although the Huairou Family was also very strong, they
did not hold much advantage in the eyes of the merchants. Su Yun was currently
a Alliance Leader of the Bei Yang's Hundred Meetings Alliance, and had a very
high position, his request was not excessive.

Su Yun did not ride, but flew on his sword.

On this journey, he still needed to consolidate his strength.

After Hei Yu obtained a lot of good pills and medicines, it was said that after
the Hundred Meetings Alliance divided the Heavy Light Chamber of Commerce
s up, the various Chamber of Commerce s obtained a lot of benefits, and as their
Alliance Leader, how could they not take any? Su Yun also got a cup, but most
of it were profound coin s and pills. After all, he was a rogue cultivator, and
these two things were what he needed the most.

While Su Yun was rushing on his way, he was absorbing profound coin s, so
he lost quite a lot of stones along the way.

This was established by Hei Yu, and was claimed to be used to establish the
Hundred Meetings Alliance. Su Yun could control it as he wished, and it didn't
matter if he absorbed it because the Hundred Meetings Alliance didn't have
anything to develop or establish, it was just a resident organization.

Although he had found out the whereabouts of his parents through the
Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell, Su Yun was worried that the two of them
would suddenly leave the Linglong Mountain and go somewhere else.
 After activating the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell once, the runes on it
needed to be rearranged, and only after the Heavenly Seeking Treasure Bell had
finished arranging itself would it be calculated again, and this period of time
usually required around three months.

With a single glance, Su Yun was already close to the ninth stage and was
about to step into the tenth stage, entering the Sky Spirit Master.

While he was fighting with experts of a higher cultivation level, his own
fighting strength had also received a huge boost. Especially the battle with the
Suicide Valley, it caused his fighting strength to instantly soar to 10,1300 points.
Normally, the cultivation of the fighting strength was already at the Sky Spirit
Master level, it was extremely rare for someone like Su Yun to be able to break
through ten thousand without even reaching the fighting strength.

If he wanted to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, he had to enter from
there. However, the Desolate Devil Battle Field was not at the Bei Yang, and
there was still an endless distance between him and the Bei Yang. Su Yun flew in
the air, and according to the map, he travelled continuously for close to two
months before he entered the Desolate Devil Battle Field's territory.

San Tu.

A barren land located above the Bei Yang. Although the San Tu and the Bei
Yang were in the same situation, there was a dead Dead Woods between them
that was extremely desolate. In this Dead Woods, there was only dead wood, not
a single leaf of grass nor life, not even the slightest bit of spirit energy was
present. It was said that one could not cultivate in this place, and it was also the
only place that the Spirit Cultivator's only Spirit Cultivator s did not want to stay.

Passing Dead Woods meant entering the realm of San Tu.

The San Tu was not like the Bei Yang, they did not have many rules, and did
not have many restrictions on the fighting strength, but the number of people in
the San Tu was also not as many. Firstly, there were more Devil Cultivator s,
demons and evil beings, and secondly, the environment and resources there were
very few, compared to the Bei Yang, it was extremely chaotic, thus the amount
of merchants staying in the Spirit Cultivator were fewer and fewer, and the
majority of people who entered the San Tu were mostly headed towards the
Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain.
 Sou sou sou!

Not long after Su Yun stepped on his sword and flew into the San Tu, several
blazing fireballs suddenly flew from below and struck Su Yun's body.

Bang!

Su Yun was not in time to react, he was forcefully struck by the fireball as the
Qi in his body churned, causing him and the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood
Sword to fall down from the sky.

Falling down from the clouds, they saw that what was below them was a pitch
black land, the entire land was filled with broken buildings, and the surroundings
were all in ruins, and above the ruins, were Spirit Beasts whose entire body was
burning with flames. They were currently staring at Su Yun who was falling
down with their blazing eyes, and all of their expressions were filled with desire.

It turned out that these fellows were the ones who had knocked him down.
When they sensed that a strange object was flying through the air, they
immediately took action.

These should be the evil spirits of this place, could it be that they want to eat
me?

Su Yun thought, he forcefully stabilized his Qi and blood, holding onto the
Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword, he slashed at a nearby Flame Demon
Spirit.

The cultivation of these evil spirits were not high, the fireballs from before
had merely struck him, and did not cause much damage, the evil spirits'
intelligence was probably not strong either, if it was an intelligent being, how
could they casually provoke Spirit Cultivator?

With a few slashes, one of the Flame Demon Spirit turned into ashes and
disappeared.

Su Yun killed a few Flame Demon Spirit s consecutively, the other Evil Spirits
saw this and finally reacted: This fellow is not someone to be trifled with.

As a result, the evil spirits all fled, and soon disappeared without a trace. The
surroundings returned to silence.

Seeing that, Su Yun gasped for breath, with the intention to brandish his flying
sword, he continued to rush forward.

But, after walking a few steps, Su Yun suddenly frowned.

He stared at his surroundings and realized that it was strangely quiet. It was as
if there was no wind, just like a painting that had died.

His gaze landed on the ground, at the place where the Flame Demon Spirit s
died, only to find that it was empty, there was nothing there.

Su Yun lowered his head and thought for a moment, then stood up and stepped
on his sword and flew high up.

However, just as he flew into the air, the sky suddenly turned a fiery red.
Endless flames burned the entire sky, and those white clouds were dyed red.

Su Yun frowned, he looked up at the sky, only to see a gigantic devil face.

With the sky as its surface, the face gradually split open the facial features. Its
eyes were long and narrow like two huge fiery moons, with eyes filled with
flames and a huge mouth. Each time it opened its mouth, flames would erupt out
like a volcano.

Seeing that, Su Yun secretly placed his hand on the death sword's sword hilt.

"Damned ants! How dare you barge into my territory and kill my people?!
Don't you know what kind of place this is?!"

The demonic face shouted towards Su Yun with a loud voice.

"Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

"I am the ruler of the Flame Ruins, the Flame Emperor!" The devilish face
shouted loudly.

With that said, a large number of Flame Demon Spirit gradually walked out
from behind the quiet ruins.
 Su Yun looked around, and realised that there were a lot of Flame Demon
Spirit s, compared to before, it had increased by a lot, all directions were densely
packed with Flame Demon Spirit, and the number of evil spirits was too many,
lighting up the entire place!

With Su Yun as the center, they completely surrounded him.

"Hmm?"

Su Yun became alert, he stared at the demon face and bellowed: "Then, what
do you want to do?"

"How is it?" The devil face revealed a cold smile, and looked down in
disdain at the ant-like size of Su Yun, and said: "Since you've trespassed into
my territory, if you don't leave anything behind, how can you leave? Ant, this
great Emperor will give you two choices. One, leave behind all the magic
treasure and profound coin you have on you, and two, leave you with your
life! "

"magic treasure and profound coin?"

Hearing that, Su Yun was startled: "Are you robbing?"

"What are you saying?" The devilish face turned sinister, "Why would this
great Emperor do such a vulgar thing? Ant, if you are unwilling to hand over
all of the profound coin you have and use them to please this emperor, this
Great Emperor can only take your life, and treat this as your punishment for
trespassing into the Flame Ruins! "

With that, the demonic face acted as if it was going to attack.

But just then, Su Yun made the first move. Stepping on his sword, he rushed
forward and attacked the gigantic demon face.

"I've seen people who don't care about their lives, but I've never seen people
who don't care about their lives like you. Fine, fine, fine. Do you want to die?"
"Then I'll help you!"

The demon face roared, and then suddenly opened his mouth and spat towards
Su Yun.
 A huge thick spring of fire rushed towards Su Yun.

Su Yun anxiously dodged, the Fire Spring fell on the Flame Ruins and
submerged the entire place, but surprisingly the buildings on the ground did not
turn into ashes, and they still existed.

Approaching the Demonic Face, he pulled out the Immortal Mystical Scarlet
Blood Sword and fiercely slashed at it.

Crash! *

Like a sharp blade slicing through cloth, a long gash appeared on that
enormous devilish face.

The demon face did not have any effect, after Su Yun finished his move, the
demon face laughed out loud: "It's not painful nor itchy, ant, is that all you
have?"

With that, the place where the demonic face had been cut was quickly healing
at a speed visible to the naked eye.

"What?"

Seeing that, Su Yun was secretly shocked.

He secretly took a deep breath, quietly summoned his Desolator Sword and
used it to pull the subordinate sword behind him. Seizing the opportunity, he
chopped at the demon's face.

A large amount of light and shadow erupted from the back of the demon face,
like a blossoming flower, after that, the Desolator Sword led a hundred
subordinate sword directly through the demon face and flew back to Su Yun.
Looking at the demon face, it was like a broken mirror, it had shattered into
countless pieces.

Seeing that, Su Yun gazed at the demonic face.

However, the demon face was startled for a moment, and then continued to
laugh loudly.
 "Looks like you have some treasures that even I haven't detected. But
what's the use?" I am the Flame Emperor, and in this Flame Ruins, I am
invincible. This is my territory, I am the king here, hahahaha. "

With that, the demonic face closed up again, unharmed!

Seeing that, Su Yun's face was solemn, he did not fight with the demon face
anymore, immediately stepping on his sword and flying out.

Since it was unrivalled in the Flame Ruins, he decided not to fight with it.

However.

Just as Su Yun was about to turn and flee, the sky behind him suddenly
changed, following that, a large amount of sharp flame thorns formed a wall,
covering the entire sky, completely sealing off Su Yun's path!

What? What spell is this?

Su Yun was secretly shocked!

He turned his head to look, only to see that the devil face was still floating in
the air, smugly smiling at him.

"You want to go under my nose? You are still a little too young. Ants, you
cannot escape, now, submit to me and offer up everything on your body to me.
I will spare your life! " The devil face smiled complacently.
 Chapter 545

Chapter 545

He's persuading me to surrender again!

Su Yun held onto the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword tightly, he
stared at the demon's face and secretly thought in his heart.

Why persuade? Doesn't it want to kill me? Or could it be that it was extremely
merciful and could not bear to kill?

None of this was possible. Since it was money, why would he care about his
life? This was the San Tu, not a Bei Yang, nor a city. It was a normal thing for a
Spirit Cultivator to die in a field.

This Flame Ruins was also very strange before, suddenly appearing with so
many Flame Demon Spirit s, suddenly disappearing without a trace, suddenly
everything returned to normal …

'Could it be … '

Su Yun suddenly thought of a possibility.

Since the other party was adamant in persuading him to surrender, it was not
because of his kind intentions. It was likely that it could not kill him.

Thinking about it, Su Yun pondered for a while, then suddenly turned his
head, looked at the flames behind him that pierced the wall, and rushed forward.

The Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was taken out and activated by him, a
protective shield wrapped tightly around its body, and following his movements,
it struck the flame wall.

However, when Su Yunchong went and touched the wall, he was surprised to
find that although the wall had temperature, it was not high. Although it looked
sharp and powerful, it was terrifying, but when he touched it, the wall instantly
broke! It was simply outer strength!

Su Yun smashed apart the fire wall and rushed out, only to see a blue sky and
white clouds, it was extremely peaceful, and behind him, there was a gigantic
illusion technique area.

At that moment, the spirit demon was continuously pouring profound energy s
into the illusion technique area, as though it was maintaining this strange illusion
technique area.

When the spirit monster saw Su Yunchong leaving the illusion area, it was
immediately shocked, and its heart jumped out of its chest as it looked at Su
Yun.

It was all an illusion! When I was hit by the fireball before, I was already
dragged into this illusion, and then you used your illusion technique to trick me,
trying to use the power created in your illusion to make me yield, and then you
used the power of your illusion technique to make me yield. And this is a very
shrewd thought, in order to make the illusion more real, you even used a part of
your mana to simulate this feeling! "How brilliant!"

Su Yun laughed as he stepped on his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword

and walked towards the monster.

Although in the illusion area, the Flame Emperor gave off a very strong
feeling, but in here, the cultivation of the spirit in front of him was very low, not
even in the Sky Spirit Master realm.

Hearing Su Yun's words, the monster was shocked and afraid, it had never
expected that Su Yun would suddenly break through the wall and rush out of the
illusion area.

"You … You actually came out!"

The spirit beast retreated a few steps, looking at Su Yun in fear, it screamed at
the top of its lungs.

It knew a little about Su Yun's strength. Although he was not at the Sky Spirit
Master, he was not weak either, what's more, this monster was not an expert in
direct combat, but was used to using illusions to suppress the enemy.
 Su Yun was too lazy to waste time with the monster, he immediately raised his
sword and rushed forward.

The monster did not hesitate and immediately turned its head and ran.

The monster's speed of escape was not slow at all. In a flash, it disappeared
into the sky.

He ran so fast!

Seeing that, Su Yun had no choice but to slow down.

If he could not kill it, he would not blindly chase after it. After all, heading to
Desolate Devil Battle Field was the most important thing right now.

Pfft!

Just then, an ear piercing sound came out from afar, the monster that was
running ahead suddenly had its body cut into a few pieces, the flames on its body
dimmed and it died instantly.

What?

Su Yun raised his eyes and looked towards the place where the spirit beast had
died, only to see the air there warp, following that, a young man wearing white
clothes, with a short hair, and a centipede's scar on his face appeared.

The man held a sickle-like dagger in his hand. Its color was similar to that of
wheat, and his eyes were slightly sunken. He had an aquiline nose and looked
very sharp.

This was invisibility.

But when did he get here?

Su Yun was secretly on guard, even the spirit demon did not sense his
presence, and was directly slashed down, from this, the other party's strength
must have already reached the level of Sky Spirit Master.

"This illusion technique is a clown. It often uses illusion techniques to deceive

and kill off those Spirit Cultivator s that have passed through here. Today, I will
meet them and will definitely not let them go.

The man took out his dagger and kicked away the dead body of the spirit
beast, then he flew towards Su Yun.

"Brother, are you alright? You didn't let this illusion clown get hurt, did
you? " He cupped his fist and said.

"I'm fine, thank you for your concern." Su Yun cupped his fists, he secretly
sized up the man and became cautious. Seeing that there was no one around, he
did not linger, and immediately said: "I still have matters to attend to, I will not
stay any longer, goodbye!"

After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.

"Brother, please wait!" At this moment, the man suddenly shouted.

Su Yun stopped and slightly turned his head.

The man walked up quickly and glanced at Su Yun's waist, and then bent
down and cupped his fists, and bowed respectfully to Su Yun.

"Auction House Master Bei Xuan greets Alliance Leader."

"Alliance Leader?" Su Yun was startled, then realised.

"The plate on your waist shouldn't be wrong, although Xin Yang is not in
the Bei Yang recently, he has clearly known about the Bei Yang, the Alliance
Leader used all his strength to cut down the Suicide Witch, and gave us back
our Bei Yang peace, in fact, we, the Bei Yang, rebuilt our parents, and
approved of you taking the position of Alliance Leader. As a member of the
Hundred Meetings Alliance, how can Bei Xuan not bow when he sees the
Alliance Leader?"

The short man said with a smile.

He didn't think that he would recognize the Alliance Leader Badge hanging on
his waist.
 Hearing that, Su Yun's guard relaxed, and he laughed: "I never thought that
in the San Tu's realm, we would meet people from the Bei Yang, we are
destined to meet."

"I never thought that I would meet you, Alliance Leader, in such a
situation. I am both surprised and happy." Bei Xuan laughed in his heart, and
then asked: "But Alliance Leader, aren't you in Bei Yang? "Why are you
here?"

"I have something to attend to in the Desolate Devil Battle Field."

"Alliance Leader wants to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain?" Bei
Xuan asked in his heart.

"How do you know?"

"The people who are heading towards the Desolate Devil Battle Field are
most likely going to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain. Otherwise, who
would go to such a desolate place?" Bei Xuan laughed in his heart.

"What about you? President Bei Xuan, what are you doing in San Tu? Is he
also going to the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain? " Su Yun asked.

"No, no, of course not, I am here to collect some rare materials. I was
entrusted by a friend to find a rare spirit herb called 'Ge Yue Grass' for him,
this kind of spirit herb only grows in the San Tu, and it cannot exist for long
after the spirit herb leaves the growing area, so there is no sale in the auction
house. I personally found one for my friend, then used a method to send it to
my friend."

Bei Xuan said in his heart.

"So that's how it is!"

"However, this' Ge Yue grass' is not easy to gather, I have met with some
trouble." Bei Xuan sighed in his heart, then looked at Su Yun and cupped his
fists: "For Alliance Leader to be able to kill Suicide Witch, his strength must
be powerful, if Alliance Leader is willing to help Xin Yang obtain the 'Ge Yue
grass', I will be extremely grateful, I beg Alliance Leader to help!"
 Bei Xuan's heart had always been like this.

Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, he actually wanted to reject them, he actually

wanted to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain as soon as possible, so he
wanted to find the entrance to the Wanhua Realm and meet his parents, but he
was still a Alliance Leader of the Hundred Meetings Alliance, as a member of
the Alliance, Bei Xuan's request was undeniable, although Su Yun could put on
an airs and refuse, but he had just sat on the throne of the Alliance Leader, if he
wanted to remain stable, he had to win some people's hearts.

That's why the Suicide Witch died. For this matter, I have to first understand it
a bit, then measure my strength, if I do not succeed in killing the Suicide Witch,
I'm afraid that you will have no choice but to return with regret. "Su Yun said in
a low voice.

His cultivation is at the first stage of the Sky Spirit Master, so he has the
attribute of being the master of the Spirit Life Qi, thus his vitality is extremely
strong. If Alliance Leader is unable to subdue the 'Guardian Beast', he only
needs to lure it away, and Xin Yue will seize the chance to pluck the 'Moon
Gesun' and seize the 'Moon Gesun', then the guardian beast will have no need to
bother.

"Then lead the way. If that guardian beast isn't too strong, I will help you."

Su Yun said.

Hearing that, Bei Xuan's face revealed joy, he bowed to Su Yun again, and
then went to lead the way.

There were a lot of Chamber of Commerce in Bei Yang, but a president with a
high cultivation like Bei Xuan Xin Yang was extremely rare. Of course, there
was a price to pay for his strong cultivation, and that was the consumption of a
large amount of profound coin s. The funds for the auction was little, and there
was also a limit for the auction, so the scale of the Xin Yang Auction House was
not large, at least compared to Hei Yu's.

Bei Xuan was extremely fast, and coincidentally, he was headed in the
direction of the Desolate Devil Battle Field, so it did not take long.

"Bei Xuan, since you are the president, why not send more people to gather
the items? Why did you come here alone? "

Su Yun asked.

"I'm used to doing this all by myself. Speaking of which, this auction house
also inherited from my father. I don't like doing business myself." Bei Xuan
laughed bitterly in his heart.

Su Yun nodded and did not speak further.

After an unknown period of time, Bei Xuan Xin Yang who was flying ahead
finally stopped.

"We're here!"

"No," he said.

Su Yun stopped and looked around. He was no longer in the desolate land, but
instead, a strange grassland, the grassland was lush and verdant, full of life and
vitality, it was hard to imagine that this was the San Tu that the Demonic
Cultivators were in.

Su Yun looked ahead, but he could not see a single living thing, and asked:
"Where is the guardian beast?"

"Underground!" Bei Xuan pointed to the ground with a serious expression.

 Chapter 546

Chapter 546

Hearing Beixuan Xinyang’s words, Su Yun looked down. Below was a vast
grassland, completely devoid of wood or stone. Besides a few scattered but
gorgeous flowers, there was nothing else.

Beixuan Xinyang bent down and smashed down, right into a piece of fragrant
grass.

Dong!

Bei Xuan unleashed a five coloured palm print from his palm, directly
smashing into the green grass. In an instant, the ground was pressed down by an
inch, and a palm print appeared. Within the bright grass of the palm print, a
green grass suddenly bloomed with a blinding moonlight!

“Geyue Grass.”

Beixuan Xinyang immediately bellowed.

“This grass is Psychic, every time Spirit Cultivator passes by this Spirit
Grassland, it would disguise itself and hide itself into normal Spirit Grasses,
but I have a special magic treasure that can make it appear, it has nowhere to
run!”

With that said, Beixuan Xinyang immediately rushed over and landed beside
the Geyue Grass. He took out a crystal shovel and carefully picked it up.

“Master Alliance Leader, I need some time to pick this thing, I’ll leave it to
you now!”

Beixuan Xinyang shouted.

Su Yun nodded and looked around.

 Not far from the Geyue Grass, a huge hole suddenly opened up in the ground,
followed by an angry roar coming out from within.

“Who is it!?” “How dare you steal what I want, you’re courting death!”

With a roar, a black Vicious Beast in the shape of a lion scuttled out of the
crevice and landed on the ground.

It was as big as a small mountain, with a triangular head and eyes like bronze
bells. It had a mouth full of metallic teeth, its skin was like a boulder, mighty and
terrifying.

In terms of cultivation level, Su Yun was definitely not his opponent, but in
terms of strength, he was not afraid of someone at the first stage of the Sky Spirit
Master, or in other words, it was very easy for him.

“Lord Alliance Leader!”

Seeing this existence appear, Beixuan Xinyang’s face was instantly covered in
sweat. His expression was somewhat anxious, as if he was extremely fearful of
this thing.

However, Su Yun remained calm and raised his left arm, secretly urging the
profound energy, the runes on his left arm immediately started to boil, a beam of
light rushed out of the runes, shooting straight to the clouds, in an instant, a large
amount of vortexes appeared in the sky above, spreading out.

This strange scene caused Beixuan Xinyang and the Vicious Beast to be
stunned. This Vicious Beast was intelligent, it sensed that something was amiss
and it did not dare to go forward, instead it kept on retreating, looking at Su Yun
warily.

It could not see through Su Yun who was wearing the Long Zhen’s wristband,
thus the Vicious Beast subconsciously saw Su Yun as a strong enemy.

It had to be said that the Vicious Beast’s instincts were not bad. The current Su
Yun was indeed a strong enemy to it.

Chirp chirp chirp chirp

 Multiple bolts of lightning descended from the sky, and landed beside the
Vicious Beast, followed by many giants standing beside the Vicious Beast, all of
them looking down at the cat like guardian beasts.

Beixuan Xinyang was stunned.

He even forgot to continue harvesting the ‘Geyue Grass’. His entire body
seemed to have been petrified as he stared blankly at the seven colossal beings
that had suddenly appeared …

In that instant, the atmosphere in the place changed. The aura of the place was
previously suppressed by the Vicious Beast, and in that instant, the presence of
the enormous creature completely enveloped the aura …

Su Yun waved his hand, giving the seven Devil Bone Giant s an order, in that
moment, the seven Devil Bone Giant s moved, all of them brandishing their
huge fists, with astonishing profound energy s, they fiercely rushed towards the
guardian beast.

Dong!

Dong!

Dong!

Dong!

The entire prairie was like a small boat thrown into a violent storm, constantly
swaying. Large amounts of fresh blood dyed the prairie red, and a fishy stench
filled the air. The tranquil prairie no longer seemed calm anymore.

After about half an incense stick of time, the ground finally stopped shaking.

The seven Devil Bone Giant s gradually dispersed and disappeared without a
trace. In the middle of the mountain was an enormous mountain of flesh.

Su Yun jumped up, dug out a Spirit Core and threw it inside.

“Bei Xuan, are you done?”

 Su Yun asked.

“Almost there.” Beixuan Xinyang regained his senses, and said with his
mouth trembling. He glanced at the first stage Sky Spirit Master’s corpse, his
back was covered in cold sweat, he never expected Su Yun’s strength to be this
powerful!

It looks like it wasn’t wrong for the Suicide Witch to die in his hands!

Beixuan Xinyang thought.

Very quickly, the ‘Geyue Grass’ was dug out by Beixuan Xinyang. Looking at
the spirit grass in his hands that was emitting a bright white light, Beixuan
Xinyang couldn’t help but smile.

He carefully put the spiritual herb away.

“You have obtained this item and the matter is over. I should head to the
Desolate Devil Battle Field. President Bei Xuan, farewell!”

Su Yun said, and was about to leave.

“Alliance Leader, please wait!”

Beixuan Xinyang shouted anxiously.

“What’s the matter?”

Su Yun turned his head and asked.

"Today’s matter is all thanks to Alliance Leader’s help. Bei Xuan is

extremely grateful. Bei Xuan prepared a few thin items, hopefully they will be
bestowed to Master Alliance Leader, and will help you to easily find and enter
Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain! "

With that said, Beixuan Xinyang took out a sparkling and translucent red
gemstone from the space bag by his waist. He held it in both hands and gave it to
Su Yun.

“What is this?” Su Yun was slightly taken aback.

 "Since the Alliance Leader wants to go to the Desolate Devil Battle Field, it
would be much easier to obtain this item, maybe the Alliance Leader does not
know, but the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain is a holy land that most of the
Spirit Cultivator s look forward to, because there are a large number of
experts, experts gathered outside the mountain, hence many people want to go
to the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain. The Desolate Devil Battle Field was once
an ancient Demon Army battlefield, where a large amount of grievances and
grievances would gather, and after a period of time, the grievances would turn
into Desolate Devil, but every day, there would be a large number of Spirit
Cultivator s that wanted to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, causing
the number of Desolate Devil s there to become less and less, so it will not be
easy for you to find a Desolate Devil! Moreover, it’s extremely easy for people
to get into arguments with other Spirit Cultivator s. After all, everyone wants
to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain! "

“According to what you said, if the supreme expert s were to enter the
Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, wouldn’t they also be here to kill the Desolate
Devil?” Su Yun asked.

“If you have already been to the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, then you
don’t need to kill the Desolate Devil when you enter again, because the
teleportation formations have already recorded your aura, and the people who
are powerful like you do not need to use this method to enter the Ultimate
Martial Sacred Plain, they can completely rely on their profound technique to
forcefully enter, and no one can stop us, we have not reached that kind of
terrifying realm yet, so we can only follow this method.”

Beixuan Xinyang said.

Su Yun heard and nodded his head. He then looked at the red gemstone and
asked: “Then what is the purpose of this thing?”

“This is a ‘Demon Searching Crystal’, with it, we will be able to easily find
the Desolate Devil. Although its usage isn’t great, it is still very precious, if we
have this in the Desolate Devil Battle Field, we will definitely be able to find
the Desolate Devil easily.”

Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, he took the red gemstone and nodded his
head: “President Bei Xuan, thank you.”
 “Alliance Leader has helped Bei Xuan, and Bei Xuan’s heart is already
filled with gratitude. Furthermore, you are the Alliance Leader, how can I
thank you for such a trifling matter?” Beixuan Xinyang cupped his fists and
said.

Su Yun laughed.

The two of them did not speak anymore, and just went their separate ways. Su
Yun continued to head towards Desolate Devil Battle Field, while Beixuan
Xinyang returned towards Bei Yang.

After passing through this vast plain, they came to an extremely sudden
desert. It was very strange, since this desert was connected to the grassland in
such a manner. On one side was a sky filled with yellow sand, and on the other
was green grass.

The scorching sun was high in the sky, and the wind blew the sand around like
knives.

Stepping on his flying sword, Su Yun rushed forward, rushing into the desert
region. After flying for half an incense worth of time, he saw a few dilapidated
buildings made of mud, all of these buildings were grouped together, from the
mottled Array Seal on them and the broken barrier, it seemed that these
structures had existed for many years.

Passing through these buildings, one could see a blue light soaring into the
sky, staining half of the sky. Upon nearing the blue light, they discovered that
this was an incomparably large, peerless formation.

The diameter of the array was close to a kilometer, and the lines on it were
actually constructed from hard rocks, they were extremely profound and
glittered with light, around the array stood many Spirit Cultivator, they were
gathered together in groups of two or three, discussing something, or talking
about something, and when Su Yun got closer, everyone just glanced at him
casually, and ignored him.

A hundred meters in front of this ancient temple was a huge and run-down
ancient temple. The doors of the temple were wide open and a large amount of
evil qi leaked out from within, and in front of this ancient temple, there were
over a hundred Spirit Cultivator s gathered.
 Most of the people were sitting cross-legged, and each one of them was
injured as they recuperated and recuperated. He could see that quite a few Spirit
Cultivator s were walking towards the ancient temple’s entrance, and there were
also some who were supporting the severely injured Spirit Cultivator s as they
climbed out.

This should be the entrance to Desolate Devil Battle Field.

Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, rode his flying sword and landed in front of the
entrance of the ancient temple, and looked inside.

It was said that the strength of the Desolate Devil was between the tenth stage
and the first stage of the Spirit Master.

Su Yun thought, and was about to go in.

However, just as he lifted his front foot, a hand suddenly came from behind
and pressed down on his shoulder.

“Halt!”

A deep voice came from behind.

Su Yun’s mind was confused, he turned to look behind, only to see two
people, they were staring at Su Yun and were secretly sizing him up.

They were two middle-aged men, one of them had hair that was an inch long,
the other had hair that fell close to his ears, both of them were dressed in brown
robes with a few tokens and space bag s hung around their waists, the man with
hair that reached his ears cupped his fists towards Su Yun, and asked: "May I ask
where you are from? What sect did he come from? “Which power do they
belong to?”

Three questions popped up consecutively, causing Su Yun to be baffled when

he asked this question.
 Chapter 547

Chapter 547

"Who are you? Why do you ask? "

Su Yun asked in confusion.

"We are the people of Lord Leng Xing." The two of them simply said this.

"Lord Leng Xing? "Never heard of it."

"Please answer this little one's question."

"Me? I am from the Bei Yang, and as for which master, that is only a low
level sect, I do not have any power, only a rogue cultivator. " Su Yun said
casually.

"A rogue cultivator?"

The two of them looked at each other.

"Are you really a rogue cultivator?" The man with long hair asked.

"Is there a need to deceive you?" Su Yun frowned.

However, just as these words were spoken, Liu Ming noticed that the faces of
the two people had clearly darkened.

"Oh? You are a rogue cultivator? My Lord Leng Xing has made a rule that
rogue cultivators are not allowed to enter Desolate Devil Battle Field! "

The long-haired man with the earrings said in a deep voice.

"Loose cultivators are not allowed to enter the Desolate Devil Battle Field?"
Su Yun's face sunk as he asked: "Why is that?"

"There is no reason. Since my young master has made the rules, then you
are not allowed to enter, or else you are going against my young master!" The
long haired man's voice was getting impatient, as though after knowing that Su
Yun was a rogue cultivator, he had lost the patience to chat with him.

Hearing that, Su Yun thought for a moment, and quickly understood.

The number of Desolate Devil Battle Field s was limited, but there were
countless of Spirit Cultivator s who came to hunt for Desolate Devil every day.
In order to smoothly kill the Desolate Devil, restricting other Spirit Cultivator s
from entering was definitely not a bad choice, but Young Master Leng Xing was
afraid of offending the supreme expert and wanted to offend a large force. Thus,
he had his own men interrogate every Spirit Cultivator that came here. After all,
an itinerant cultivator alone was easy to deal with and was not afraid of
offending others.

But just from this point, Su Yun knew that this young master called Leng Xing
was not very skilled, how could a rogue cultivator bully him? There were also
quite a few incredible existences among the rogue cultivators. Furthermore,
rogue cultivators didn't mean that they were isolated. Who could guarantee that
rogue cultivators wouldn't recognize a few powerful Saints?

"Where is your young master?"

Su Yun asked.

My master is currently recuperating, if Master wants to see my master, then

there is no need for that, fine, you can leave quickly, you are not allowed to enter
Desolate Devil Battle Field, if not don't blame us for being impolite!

With that, the two of them ignored Su Yun and left.

What a big tone.

Su Yun looked at the two of them, shook his head, and continued walking
towards the entrance of the ancient temple.

His goal was to find his parents, so how could he stay here? No matter who it
was, no one was able to stop him.

When the two of them were leaving, they turned to look at Su Yun, but Su Yun
was still walking towards the ancient temple's gate, to make the two of them
burn with anger!

"This bastard!"

The long haired man with ears rushed over and grabbed Su Yun's clothes,
growling in a low voice, "Didn't you hear what we said? You don't want a
toast, but you don't want a forfeit? Scram! Get lost! This is not a place where
you should be! "

"Did the Desolate Devil Battle Field get contracted by your Lord Leng
Xing?" Su Yun raised his head, his pale face facing the man.

"If I'm answering you, then I have to tell you that I am."

The long-haired man said without giving any face.

The meditating Spirit Cultivator s all opened their eyes to look in their
direction, the dispute between the few of them had already garnered the attention
of a number of people. However, it seemed that no one wanted to stop them. It
seemed that the two of them were very familiar with each other in front of the
ancient temple. Many people knew who they were.

Hearing his words, Su Yun did not utter a single word, and turned to walk
back into the ancient temple without a word.

He knew that there was no point in talking to these two. Since talking was
useless, there was no need to say anything more.

Seeing Su Yun leaving, the two of them were burning with anger.

"Bastard, did you hear us? "Damn you!" The man once again extended his
hand to press on Su Yun's shoulder, but was flung away by Su Yun.

I do not know your Lord Leng Xing, so I can only apologize. If he were my
friend or my subordinate, perhaps I would have given him some face, unless you
let him personally speak and beg me not to enter. " Su Yun said indifferently.

"You!"
 The man was immediately enraged, his eyes turning red, he punched with his
profound qi straight at Su Yun's face.

Su Yun stood in his original position without moving, neither blocking nor
dodging.

Just as this menacing fist was about to land on his face, it suddenly stopped.

When he took a look, the short-haired man at his side immediately pressed
down on his arm.

"Don't be impulsive, you are not allowed to cause trouble here."

The short-haired man shouted.

When the long-haired man heard this, he gritted his teeth and flung his hand
angrily.

"Brat, you just wait and see. I'll let you suffer!"

That person spat out those harsh words before turning around and leaving.

Seeing that, Su Yun shook his head, then turned and walked back into the
ancient temple.

There was a rule in front of the Desolate Devil Battle Field, after all the
supreme expert had designated this place as the testing ground to enter the
'Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain', it did not allow people to act recklessly, so
everyone in the Desolate Devil Battle Field could fight for it, but here, rules
were necessary, and there were many detection arrays set up by the supreme
expert s, the purpose of them being there to monitor who was causing trouble, if
anyone were to make a move here, the supreme expert would notice it, and they
would not be able to take responsibility for it.

Hei Yu had told Su Yun the rules before, so Su Yun was not afraid of the long
haired man's fists. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. In any case, the one who
would suffer would be him, and even that Cold Star Young Master would be
implicated by him.

Without the harassment, Su Yun walked straight into the ancient temple's
entrance.

Inside the door was a turbid devil qi, the moment he entered the door, he was
immediately sucked in by the devil qi, causing his vision to turn black, his body
becoming light as he moved forward quickly. After an unknown period of time, a
'bang' sound was heard, and Su Yun's entire person was thrown onto the ground.

He stood up and looked around, only to see that there seemed to be an empty
stone chamber. The stone chamber was nearly 100 meters tall and 1000 meters
wide, and in this stone chamber, there were many stairs leading downwards, and
also a great number of stone pillars. At the edge of the stone chamber, several
black stone doors appeared.

Just as Su Yun was sizing up the place, a few Spirit Cultivator s walked out of
the stairs. They glanced at Su Yun, and then walked towards another staircase
that extended downwards.

Dong dong dong

Three muffled sounds came from behind Su Yun, he turned to look, only to
see three Spirit Cultivator s standing behind him, they had also cast a glance at
Su Yun, and separated, either towards the door, or towards the stone room.

Seeing that, Su Yun was confused.

Are all these fellows here to hunt Desolate Devil?

But then again, this was the Devil Cultivator battlefield? Doesn't look like it!

What was known was that it was impossible for a Desolate Devil to appear
here.

Su Yun looked around, pulled out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword
and walked towards a pitch black door.

Just as he entered the door, he sensed many indifferent devil qi floating out, a
fishy stench of blood emitted out.

He took a deep breath and continued walking inside. Although it was dark
inside, it was difficult for light to affect the visibility of an existence close to the
Sky Spirit Master.

The door led to a long corridor. Along the corridor was yet another one
hundred meters tall and one thousand meters wide stone room.

Only

There were some dried blood scattered all over the stone room. There were
many dried up bones on the ground, some of them were from the Spirit
Cultivator while some of the dried up bones were from the Desolate Devil.

Judging from the bones, Desolate Devil should be close to three meters tall.
He had a single horn on his head, his arms were powerful, and both claws were
like blades. However, the Desolate Devil had not appeared here for a long time.

Su Yun found a flight of stairs that led downwards, and carefully walked
inside.

"Who?"

Just as Su Yun went down the stairs, a low shout came from the darkness.

"Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

He then heard a loud voice from the darkness: "I am Jin Zhanzi, one of the
seven great experts of the Imperial Jade Pavilion, this place has already been
taken over by my Imperial Jade Pavilion, and my people have already entered
to search for traces of the Desolate Devil, if it is convenient for you, can you
go to other places to search for the Desolate Devil?"

Hearing this, Su Yun was extremely gloomy.

'It feels like this place is being taken over by someone! '

He sighed and left without a word.

Even though he was displeased, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. He

did not want to bother with him anymore, not to mention that this place was so
big. Since this place was occupied, there were still other places.
 Very quickly, Su Yun went around to the second flight of stairs, his heart a
little uneasy, going down the stairs, but at least he was relieved that there was no
one around.

After descending the stairs, the space inside was not as big as the space above.
Or perhaps it could be said that the inside was a temporary tunnel, unlike the top,
which was completely paved with stone.

Although it was a tunnel, there were devil qi s growing inside, and corpses
were everywhere. It was extremely terrifying, most of the corpses here belonged
to the Desolate Devil, and all of the Desolate Devil s were clad in armor, with
weapons in their hands. However, they had all died a long time ago, so it seemed
like someone had cleaned up this place a long time ago.

What a good Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, what kind of ghastly test was
that? If all of the Desolate Devil were killed, wouldn't that mean that no one
would be able to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain?

Su Yun was gloomy.

Suddenly, he remembered a gem that Beixuan Xinyang gifted him, and

anxiously took it out.

"I almost forgot about this treasure." Su Yun patted his head, laughed out,
and pinched the ruby, he activated the profound energy.

In an instant, the ruby flashed continuously, and a strange red aura seeped out
from it. It circled in the air once, and then floated towards the front, as if it was
attracted by something.

Seeing that, Su Yun anxiously followed.

The Qi was drifting very fast, Su Yun followed it and quickly ran, stepping on
the dead bodies of the Desolate Devil s, he continuously went deeper into the
tunnel.

At the end of the tunnel was a strange black door.

This door was still as black as ever and could not be seen. When one
approached the black door, there would still be an irresistible suction force
pulling them in.

Su Yun entered the black door, his eyes flashed, his vision changing, he saw
that inside the black door, it was a dark and empty field, at that moment, it was
filled with corpses, swords and armors were all over the ground, a dense devil qi
that was difficult to disperse floated in the air, and in the center of the field, there
was an existence that was close to five meters tall.

Beside this person were four or five bloodied corpses.

Desolate Devil!

Su Yun focused his eyes.

 Chapter 548

Chapter 548

The Desolate Devil was holding onto a corpse and stuffing it into his mouth, it
was the corpse of an old man, the corpse was extremely frail, it opened its mouth
wide, and actually swallowed most of the corpse, then with a bite, it spurted out
fresh blood, clomping on it.

Swallowing the Spirit Cultivator!

Su Yun's eyes congealed.

No wonder so many Spirit Cultivator were injured outside the temple! From
the looks of it, Desolate Devil was not simple, especially this one, the corpses of
Spirit Cultivator were all around its feet, it was possible that the fighting strength
was very terrifying.

"Hmm?"

Desolate Devil who was enjoying his meal seemed to have sensed that
someone was coming over, he turned around and stared at the person behind
him.

The Desolate Devil was extremely tall, with red eyes, completely black
muscles, and on his body hung broken armor, the surroundings was filled with a
large amount of devil qi, when it saw Su Yun, the devil qi in his eyes erupted,
releasing a thunderous roar, throwing the broken corpse in his hands to the side,
it directly flew towards Su Yunchong.

Only the devil nature and wild nature remained, this was a monster that had
completely revived from the grievances and life of the Desolate Devil.

Su Yun lifted the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and rushed forward.
Using his maximum speed, he stabbed it in the chest while the Desolate Devil
was unprepared.
 In that moment, a torrent of sword sheath rushed out from behind and rushed
towards Desolate Devil with an astonishing and terrifying force. Thousands of
subordinate sword sent it flying, and its sturdy body directly struck a pile of soil
nearby.

Su Yun did not dare hesitate, the Desolate Devil was most likely a Sky Spirit
Master cultivator, it was not easy to summon a Devil Bone Giant, he could only
use his own methods to defeat it.

He threw away the Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and let it attack
Desolate Devil together. Then, he summoned the subordinate sword and started
to dance.

The ferocious Burning Heaven Sword Formation was activated.

Dark!

The fire phoenix released a long cry, and from 'Burning Heaven Sword
Formation', a huge fire phoenix flew out, directly pouncing towards Desolate
Devil, the surrounding temperature frantically rose, the heat wave continuously
swept towards them, it was like a scorching hell.

Bang!

The fire phoenix collided with the Desolate Devil, and a violent explosion
sounded! The whole field began to shake.

The shockwave was blown over, Su Yun used the Heaven Smiting Fire and the
other sword to stare in that direction, only to see the flames slowly dissipating,
and Desolate Devil's broken body slowly appearing in his eyes.

The destructive power of this move was extremely strong, the armor on
Desolate Devil's body had already been turned into ashes, and his solid muscles
were riddled with holes.

However, it did not die.

"The power is sufficient, but the first Burning Heaven Sword Formation of
the Burning Heaven Sword Formation has no spirit, I still need to practice
more."
 Su Yun muttered, seeing the Desolate Devil rushing towards him step by step,
he took a deep breath, raised the profound energy in his body, retreated a few
steps, and then waved the Tribulation Fire Sword again, waving it forward.

Second Sword of the Burning Heaven Sword Formation: Sword Demon Liu
Xin!

Hua, hua, hua.

The sword pierced through the sky like a fiery meteor, striking Desolate
Devil's sturdy body in an instant. The profound energy on the sword erupted
with heat, like a blooming firework, it emitted out light in all directions,
releasing an endless amount of might!

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The power spread throughout Desolate Devil's body, and in that moment, his
body released one intense explosion after another, the flames and scorching heat
engulfing his entire body!

The second sword strike was still weak and lifeless, it looked to be extremely
powerful, but it probably did not harm Desolate Devil by much.

In the end, the Burning Heaven Sword Formation was still the Burning
Heaven Sword Formation, so every sword attack was very hard to control. If he
could master it all, with the destructive power of the Nine Swords, which
existence was not able to kill it?

A series of domineering attacks made the Desolate Devil lose his sense of
direction, but because the Desolate Devil was made up of grievances, it had long
since lost its nature. It did not know fear, it did not know excitement, but all its
actions came from the grievances in its heart, which was a characteristic of
devils, even if it was facing an existence that was thousands of times stronger
than itself, it would still follow the commands of the grievances.

"Roar!"

Desolate Devil released a heart-wrenching roar, he took heavy steps and

rushed towards Su Yun again. Large amounts of pitch black thorns surged out
from his skin, and shot forward like arrows.
 Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

The dense black thorns flew over, and formed a thick rain of swords in front
of Su Yun, but the moment the black thorns attacked, they were blocked by the
translucent Qi Cover.

Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment.

Facing Su Yun, the Desolate Devil could not even break his defense!

"I'll use you to practice my sword formation!"

Su Yun bellowed, he wanted to activate the Tribulation Fire Sword and use the
'Burning Heaven Sword Formation'!

"The third slash!" Sword Devouring Land! "

Su Yun growled, the tribulation fire in his hands suddenly thrusted fiercely
towards the ground beneath his feet.

In that moment, the subordinate sword floating in the air seemed to have
received orders, they all brought their swords down, and then suddenly dropped
them, piercing through the ground, sinking into the ground and disappearing.

The ground began to tremble as time passed. Within a few breaths, it was as if
there was a magnitude 9 earthquake.

Cracks started to appear on the ground and four or five inches long cracks
appeared. Fiery light shot out of the cracks, and hot air came out from the cracks.
Following that, large amounts of magma surged out.

Desolate Devil was not affected by this change at all, his red eyes only stared
at Su Yun, his mouth that was filled with steel teeth released a terrifying roar,
and pounced at Su Yun.

However …

Just as it was getting close to Su Yun, the ground in front of Su Yun suddenly
shattered, following that, a great amount of fire pillars surged out, but what made
everyone speechless was that the fire pillars did not fly straight to the clouds, but
instead clashed against the Desolate Devil like fire dragons. Several fire pillars
swallowed the Desolate Devil in an instant, as though it was suffering a baptism
of fire lava.

"Ah!"

The Desolate Devil let out a painful howl, and was no longer able to launch an
attack.

Su Yun held onto the Tribulation Fire Sword, he continued to pour profound
energy into the sword, the pale white Tribulation Fire Sword started to flash with
a red light, and the temperature of the sword became even higher.

The fire pillar around Desolate Devil started to move, slowly transforming
into a rope to bind it, the fire pillars were not only intensely hot, but also seemed
to be extremely sharp, and Desolate Devil's body was actually slowly being
sliced apart.

Upon closer inspection, there were a large number of flying swords moving
within this pillar of fire!

It was the Tribulation Fire subordinate sword that had sunk into the ground!

Su Yun panted slightly. Looking at the Desolate Devil who was engulfed by
the fire pillar, his heart skipped a beat.

This destructive power! It was on a completely different level from the

previous two slashes.

It was also true that each strike of the 'Burning Heaven Sword Formation' was
several times stronger than the one before, the difference between the power of
the third and first sword strikes was already like heaven and earth!

"Howl!"

Finally, Desolate Devil let out a mournful howl, and was devoured by the
flames. He then fell to the ground, dead.

The scorching heat waves were still rippling in the air, and the area was now
as red as the inside of a volcano.
 Seeing that, Su Yun stopped his Burning Heaven Sword Formation, took out
his Tribulation Fire Sword, and walked towards Desolate Devil.

It was impossible for such a creature to pretend to be dead. It would fight until
the very last moment, and when it fell to the ground, it meant that it was dead.

Su Yun took the Tribulation Fire Sword and cut the Desolate Devil's boiling
hot body apart, then he took out the rotten heart and hid it inside the space bag.

Not long after, I obtained a heart. In that case, I should be qualified to enter
the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain right?

He was relieved for a moment. He turned towards the entrance of the open
space.

"Hmm?"

Just as he was about to leave the flat ground, he stopped in his tracks.

He raised his head and looked straight ahead, only to see that there were seven
or eight people standing at the entrance of the tunnel.

All of them were dressed in leather armour, wielding sharp blades in their
hands, they had already released their profound qi.

Their gazes all landed on Su Yun's body with a vigilant look.

"You already came out alive, looks like you killed the Desolate Devil inside,
right?"

The leading man in a jade crown and jade green robe stared at Su Yun and
said.

"Who are you?" Su Yun asked.

However, the supreme expert has restricted us who have low cultivation from
entering. If we want to enter, we can only obtain the heart of the Desolate Devil,
but after such a long time, majority of the Desolate Devil have been killed, and
there aren't many left, the remaining Desolate Devil are all extremely strong
existences, do you know that? Not only that, we have lost the lives of a few of
our comrades, but although we cannot win against the Desolate Devil, we cannot
let our lives be lost for nothing, so I need the Desolate Devil's heart from your
hands! "

That person didn't mince words and directly made his words clear.

Hearing that, Su Yun realised: You want to steal the Desolate Devil's Heart
from me?

"In order to be able to study in the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, I need a
Desolate Devil Heart, leave it to me. This way, perhaps I won't use force
against you!" The man said again.

The purpose of their visit was obvious, and it was also obvious that they
already knew Su Yun was fighting with the Desolate Devil, so they waited here.
If Su Yun was killed by the Desolate Devil, perhaps they would go in to clean up
the mess.

"Is that so …"

Su Yun lowered his head to think for a moment, he looked up and scanned his
surroundings.

In the end, he still shook his head lightly, and said: "Although you all want
this thing a lot, I will not give it to you guys. Firstly, I killed the Desolate Devil,
and even if you guys fought with it before, it would still not change the fact.

"So you intend to go against us?"

The man secretly raised the sword in his hand, stared at Su Yun with a solemn
face and said fiercely: "Although this is not right, but it is not small. Don't
worry, we will only steal the heart of the Desolate Devil, and will not kill you!"

"You guys can't win against the Desolate Devil, but I killed him. Do you
think you can be my opponent?" Su Yun asked.

"After your battle with the Desolate Devil, you must be exhausted. We are
here to recuperate, why would we be afraid of you?"

"Is that all?"

 Too irrational.

Su Yun laughed bitterly.

The man frowned, then bellowed: "Let me ask you one last time, will you
hand over the Desolate Devil's heart?"

His expression was somewhat nervous, and there was even a strong sense of
urgency, as though he hoped that Su Yun would quickly compromise, but
unfortunately, after he said those words, Su Yun still shook his head and
continued to remain.

"Then I'm sorry!"

The man clenched his teeth, then muttered: "Everyone, cut off his arms later,
I will snatch his space bag, do not harm his life, do you understand?"

"Yes, Big Brother!"

The people behind him shouted.

Hearing that, Su Yun's brows twitched, but he did not say anything, the
Tribulation Fire Sword in his hand tightened.

Both sides had already pulled out their bows and arrows.

A battle was about to erupt at any moment!

"Found you!"

Just as the atmosphere became tense, an angry roar rang out from the tunnel.

Hearing that, Su Yun and the Jade Crown Man looked towards the direction of
the voice, only to see that from the tunnel, a large quantity of small sounds could
be heard, and then, a few figures rushed out.

As he looked over, the leader of the group was surprisingly the long-haired
man whom he had met before at the entrance of the ancient temple …
 Chapter 549

Chapter 549

Seeing someone walk out from the tunnel behind them, the man with the jade
crown and his companions immediately backed away in nervousness. They
gathered together and stared at those people.

There were about twenty odd people scattered around in the tunnel, all of
them had astonishing Qi, with powerful cultivation, almost all of them were
ninth grade of Spirit Master s and Tenth Rank existences, standing outside the
ancient temple, they were considered famous amongst the Spirit Cultivator.

They were divided into two rows and stood on both sides. Each of them had a
stern expression, and each of them had already activated their profound qi.

"Is the person who dared to ignore my rules and barge into the Desolate
Devil Battle Field without permission right here? "How audacious!"

At this moment, a voice filled with arrogance and laziness came over.

Su Yun turned to look, only to see a skinny man dressed in a blue robe
walking over.

The man's face was pale, his eyes sunken, like a man who had stayed up all
night, with pitch black eyes, he was inhaling heavily and walking over, his gaze
sweeping the place, as though he was looking for someone. Under the
instructions of the man with long hair hair with ears, his eyes finally landed on
Su Yun.

"So it's you!" Interesting, interesting, is he wearing a shield magic treasure?

However, an existence like you are most likely just at the ninth grade of Spirit
Master or Tenth Pin level. If you are able to push your way to the death of Sky
Spirit Master, even if it is just the Sky Spirit Master, I am not afraid! "

The man walked over, sized Su Yun up, then shouted: "Then, do you know
what happens when you offend me?"
 "Offended?" Su Yun raised his brows, "You are Young Master Leng Xing?"

"That's me."

"Oh? I thought that this Young Master Leng Xing should be a suave and
elegant person with sharp eyebrows, but I didn't expect him to be so wretched.
It really disappoints me. " Su Yun laughed sinisterly.

With that said, Young Master Leng Xing and the rest started to pant, all of
them burning with anger.

"Arrogant!" Arrogant indeed! I didn't believe it at first, but I didn't expect

you to be so reckless as they say! How dare you say such words in front of me!
Very good! Today I will let you know the power of my Young Master Leng
Xing, and let you understand whether or not I am some undeserved genius! "

After he finished speaking, the Young Master Leng Xing waved his hand and
shouted, "Destroy his body! I want to imprison his soul and torture him!"

"Yes, young master!"

Everyone shouted, and then six of the Spirit Cultivator s walked towards Su
Yunchong.

Seeing that, Su Yun was about to attack and fight.

Suddenly, a few figures appeared in front of him.

Su Yun was startled, looked, and realised that they were Young Master Yu
Guan and the rest!

They stood in a straight line in front of Su Yun, sternly staring at Young

Master Leng Xing and the rest. Young Master Yu Guan shouted even louder:
"All of you are not allowed to come here!"

The six Spirit Cultivator s stopped in their tracks and looked at these people
strangely.

Young Master Leng Xing turned his head and looked at the long haired man
by his side and asked, "Didn't you say that this fellow was a rogue cultivator?
"Who are these people?"

"I don't know. This guy was indeed alone when he entered." The long-
haired man asked in confusion.

Young Master Leng Xing turned his head and shouted to the people: "Are you
with him?"

"No." The Young Master Yu Guan said coldly.

"Then don't meddle in other people's business!" The Young Master Leng
Xing snorted.

Young Master Yu Guan did not say anything, but turned and shouted to the
confused Su Yun: "Hey, let me ask you again, are you going to give us the
Desolate Devil's heart?"

Hearing that, Su Yun regained his senses, and asked curiously: "What are all
of you doing? Didn't you want to steal my Desolate Devil's heart? "

If not for the fact that I did not wish for my comrades to be sacrificed in vain,
I would not have done such a thing. If I could openly obtain the Desolate Devil's
heart, then that would be for the best.

This was what love was all about.

Hearing that, Su Yun laughed bitterly.

However, these guys didn't seem to be bad.

The Desolate Devil Heart is very important to me, I need to go to the Ultimate
Martial Sacred Plain!

Su Yun said.

Hearing that, Young Master Yu Guan became anxious: "Idiot, you just fought
with Desolate Devil, the consumption of profound qi is huge, and now there
are so many people in Young Master Leng Xing, his own strength is not
simple, how can you be his opponent? You better not lose your life for the sake
of the Desolate Devil's heart! "
 "…"

"Desolate Devil Heart?"

Young Master Leng Xing seemed to have heard something, as his expression
became serious. He took a few steps forward and asked loudly: "You guys have
a heart of Desolate Devil?"

"It has nothing to do with you!" Young Master Yu Guan said: You can't
touch this person. If you dare to do anything to him, don't blame us for being
impolite! Now, you two can either leave quickly or fight us to the death. You
choose one yourself! "

"Fight?" Young Master Leng Xing raised his eyebrows: With just you few?

"What is it? Are you looking down on us? " A tall and skinny man beside the
Young Master Yu Guan said coldly: "If you guys really want to fight, then
come over and try. I will let you all know just how powerful we are!"

"What big words you have there!"

The Young Master Leng Xing did not hold back and immediately waved his
hands.

In that moment, the six Spirit Cultivator s rushed towards Young Master Yu
Guan and the others.

The six of them walked in a line and rushed over in unison. Their six auras
struck like a wall, giving off a great pressure.

Young Master Yu Guan and the rest felt the menacing aura and immediately
became serious.

These people had heard of the Young Master Leng Xing, and knew that he
was the son of a very powerful force lord. Not only was there a lot of experts
around the Young Master Leng Xing, he was also very strong, ordinary people
would not be able to offend him.

But these people were not afraid, they were not from Young Master Leng
Xing's side, and would rarely meet. If they offended them, then they would
offend them, and Young Master Leng Xing did not know who these people were,
and would not have the chance to take revenge in the future.

They just did not expect the experts of Young Master Leng Xing to be so
strong.

I'm afraid it won't be easy.

Young Master Yu Guan took a deep breath, raised his long and thin blade,
filled it with Swift Wind Spirit Qi, and waved it towards one of the Spirit
Cultivator at the front.

The blade edge unleashed waves of profound qi, layer after layer, they struck
towards Spirit Cultivator.

This was a mystical technique unique to the Young Master Yu Guan, the
profound qi had been superimposed on the other two, and although this strike
looked extremely ordinary, it secretly contained thirty-six levels of power. When
the opponent blocked the first layer of the profound energy, the thirty-five levels
of profound energy would rush towards that layer of profound energy, the power
released by the thirty-six levels of profound energy was so strong that it would
make one's scalp go numb.

Clang!

The leading Spirit Cultivator immediately raised the sword in his hand and
aimed it at Young Master Yu Guan.

As the blade and sword clashed, the first layer of profound energy was already
covering the sword.

When the Young Master Yu Guan saw this, he was instantly overjoyed.

"Judging from their auras, they are just existences of the ninth grade of
Spirit Master, maybe the fighting strength has not broken through ten
thousand. Don't worry, go on!"

The Young Master Yu Guan roared, and as his voice fell, the thirty-five levels
of profound energy ruthlessly smashed towards the spirit expert.
 Dong dong dong dong dong

A muffled explosion could be heard on the thirty-fifth floor as a tyrannical

power instantly struck the sword. Before the Spirit Cultivator could react, he was
forced to continuously retreat due to the power … …

Ka-cha! *

A crisp sound rang out.

Hearing that, everyone turned to look, only to realize that the sword that was
supporting Young Master Yu Guan had been broken by the 36 Canglang
Profound Strength, the Young Master Yu Guan's blade slashed down unhindered,
straight towards the Spirit Cultivator's head!

Good!

His companions all cheered him on.

If he were to kill one of them, his Qi would definitely increase, and it would
be able to shake the entire Young Master Leng Xing, which would be of great
help to everyone in the upcoming battles.

However, the reality wasn't as good as he had imagined.

The Spirit Cultivator released his grip the moment the tip of his sword broke.
He held his hands together and instantly attacked the slender blade!

In the instant that he swung his palm, he summoned a terrifying True Divine
Spirit Qi. This Qi completely fused with the blade's Swift Wind Spirit Qi,
completely nullifying its power, and then firmly clamped onto the blade's edge
… …

He used his bare hands to receive the white blade!

"What?"

Young Master Yu Guan and the rest were completely shocked!

What a fast movement!

 Such accurate eyes!

Such great power!

What a terrifying True Divine Spirit Qi!

"Impossible!" The Young Master Yu Guan mumbled, his eyes staring at the
scene before him.

One had to know that after breaking the opponent's sword, the blade still had
the power of thirty-six layers of Canglang Profound Strength. An ordinary
person would definitely not be able to withstand the power of the blade!

Seeing the Spirit Cultivator's trembling hands holding onto his blade, his face
that was filled with disdain, revealed a cold smile.

"I didn't expect you to have some ability, but for me, it's not enough!"

With that said, the man suddenly threw the blade he had caught up to the side,
he rushed forward, approaching Young Master Yu Guan, and smashed his fist on
his chest!

Dong!

Young Master Yu Guan was like a guide that flew out. The bullet smashed
directly into the back wall, causing the wall to shatter and the surrounding space
to tremble violently.

Young Master Yu Guan spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. A spiderweb-
like crack appeared on his chest;

"Big brother!"

The rest of the people roared.

"What are you waiting for? Kill them all, and take the hearts of the
Desolate Devil off their bodies. " The man shouted to the other five Spirit
Cultivator s.

The remaining people nodded, and rushed towards their comrades from Young
Master Yu Guan.

Very quickly, the group began to fight, and there was no longer any time to
care about the Young Master Yu Guan.

"It's over!"

The man placed his gaze back on Young Master Yu Guan and suddenly took a
step forward. Charging forward, he punched out with his True Divine Spirit
profound energy that was able to pierce through his body.

The fist tip was like a shooting star piercing through the sky!

Young Master Yu Guan was stunned, he immediately stood up and mobilized

all of his strength, planning to receive this punch with all his might.

Although he knew that his opponent was no ordinary person, he had never
imagined that he would be strong to such an extent.

However, he couldn't do anything about it. Things had gotten to this point. He
had nowhere to retreat to. If he didn't fight, he would die!

However.

Just as the man charged towards Young Master Yu Guan, a figure suddenly
appeared in front of him.

"Hmm?"

Seeing the person, Young Master Yu Guan was immediately stunned.

This man was Su Yun!

Su Yun then smashed his fist towards the man's fist with lightning speed, the
two fists clashing, and with a bang, the two were forced to retreat due to the
impact.

The man's expression was solemn, he stared at Su Yun, he never expected that
the man would actually dare to come out and fight with him.

Only
 Just as he was pushed back by Su Yun, the surrounding space started to
tremble again.

The soil above the tunnel suddenly cracked, and immediately, a huge fist
broke through the fist, smashing viciously towards the man!

Dong!

The sound of a huge explosion rang out. An aura as dense as raging waves
swept out in all directions. That person was knocked to the ground by a huge fist
as his body split apart …
 Chapter 550

Chapter 550

Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded!

Looking at the strange and huge white bone fist above the tunnel, everyone
present was stunned.

"This... What is it? " Young Master Leng Xing stared blankly at the slowly
retracting fist, his eyes revealing shock.

He looked through the hole that the hammer had made and saw that it was
pitch black inside. Only a pair of blood-red, gigantic eyes were twinkling in the
darkness, as if there was some terrifying existence in the darkness.

The Spirit Cultivator who was struck fiercely by the fist struggled to get up,
the current him looked to be in a miserable state, his entire body was filled with
cracks, a large amount of blood flowed out from the cracks, it was extremely
horrifying, but the surface layer of his skin was still reverberating with the
terrifying profound energy that was overflowing from the huge fist, it was hard
to imagine how much damage that strike had caused to him.

In the midst of the silence, the Spirit Cultivator warriors who were fighting
with Young Master Yu Guan and the rest all retreated. They all held their blood-
red eyes in their pitch-black holes, looking extremely nervous and alert.

"Whiz!"

At this time, the bloody eye in the hole suddenly disappeared, and following
that, the huge and terrifying fist came smashing down once again.

"Save …Save me!"

The Spirit Cultivator screamed at the top of his lungs.

Two of the six hesitated, but the remaining four didn't hesitate and
immediately charged forward.

They rushed to the side of Spirit Cultivator and gathered all their strength into
their palms, and then rushed up.

Dong!

The huge fist fell down, but was stopped by the eight palms.

However, the four of them were not in a good mood. Their arms were
trembling, their legs were shaking, and their bodies were sinking down bit by bit
…

In terms of strength, he was not a match for this giant fist!

"What are you all still waiting for? Chen Xin, bring some people to help
Feng You, and the rest of you go slaughter those fellows for me. Bring me the
Desolate Devil's heart that was on their bodies, ah! " Only then did Young
Master Leng Xing regain his senses, and shouted to the ten-odd people who were
still in a daze beside him.

With that said, everyone recovered from their shock, the bold people did not
hesitate, and immediately rushed forward, the timid ones trembled, deliberately
slowing down their speed, and carefully approached Su Yun and the rest.

Su Yun quietly stood there, looking at the people rushing towards him, he did
not make any defensive positions or attack gestures.

Dong dong dong …

At this moment, a large number of explosions sounded out from the sky above
the tunnel, followed by a cloud of dust and dust.

There were a total of seven hands!

The surroundings of the tunnel shook crazily, as if it was going to collapse. In

the darkness, deep and vigorous roars could be heard from all directions.

Those who were rushing towards Su Yun were not even close to Su Yun, but
they were slapped to the ground by several large hands, like swatting flies.
However, the power of the palm was so terrifying that it was hard to believe, and
the powerful Spirit Cultivator s were immediately beaten badly, the profound qi
on their bodies crumbled, unable to withstand the attack.

"What the hell are these things!?"

Young Master Leng Xing was completely shocked by the change. He felt fear
and panic, and even his words were a bit slow, he opened his eyes wide and
looked around, seeing the huge hole in his four directions and the pairs of red
eyes, then looking at Su Yun who was calm and carefree, as though he was an
important person, he suddenly understood something, and exclaimed: "Could it
be … Did you call all these over for yourself? "

"Yes." Su Yun admitted it shamelessly.

Young Master Yu Guan and the rest who were behind were completely
shocked when they heard that, all of them break out in cold sweat, their hearts
racing wildly.

Originally … This person had such a method … I really have eyes, to think
that I would actually think of stealing the Desolate Devil's heart off his body. If I
really fight with him, I probably won't even know how I died.

No wonder he was able to kill the Desolate Devil general inside. With such
strength, how could that Desolate Devil general not fight him?

Young Master Yu Guan's face turned white, at that moment, he wanted to

know, if Su Yun defeated Young Master Leng Xing and the rest, how he would
deal with his group of people …

Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong …

The big hands that came out from the hole smashed towards the Spirit
Cultivator madly, causing the ground to shake as though there was an
earthquake. The tunnel was small, and it was difficult for the Spirit Cultivator to
dodge, they could only use the profound energy and the magic treasure to
forcefully endure, resisting the bone hands that plummeted down, however, the
strength of the huge bone hands was extremely terrifying, and in a few hits, the
defensive magic treasure s were shattered, the profound energy s were wasted,
and were directly struck onto the ground, causing all their organs to shatter, and
their bodies to be destroyed.

"Ahhh!"

The long haired man and the short-haired man covered their heads and fled.
Their strength was not high, and in the face of such a terrifying attack, how
could they still have any thoughts of resisting? He only wanted to escape.

However, before the two of them could escape the tunnel, they were grabbed
by a big hand and dragged back into the hole above. Their miserable cries came
out of the hole, then they stopped moving.

The scene was a mess.

Broken flesh, blood, and broken limbs are the only sights here...

Young Master Leng Xing was completely dumbstruck.

"Whiz!"

A big fist flew towards him, causing Young Master Leng Xing's heart to
tighten, he immediately retreated to avoid the terrifying punch, and then without
thinking, immediately ran towards the back.

"Damn it! "You bastard, if you kill my people, I will get my revenge!"

Young Master Leng Xing fled in a sorry state, but he did not forget to show
off, and kept on spitting out fierce words.

Hearing that, Su Yun's eyes darkened: "Then I'm very sorry, you will also
have to die today."

As his voice faded, he raised his left arm once more and activated the runes on
his arm.

Dong, dong, dong!

Three gigantic paws broke through the ceiling of the tunnel and went straight
for Young Master Leng Xing!

The seven Devil Bone Giant s all called out.

 At this moment, they were right in the middle of the dust above the tunnel!

Su Yun never thought that he would be able to summon the Devil Bone Giant
here, and that the giant could even break through the spatial restrictions to
forcefully open up a space.

In the end, it was a terrifying artifact crafted by the Devil Realm, and not an
ordinary one!

Who would have thought that the Young Master Leng Xing would suddenly
have such a huge foot right in front of him? With a slight mistake, he fell to the
ground.

Su Yun did not stand on ceremony, he also moved, holding Heaven Smiting
Flame and turned into a gust of wind, he instantly rushed in front of Young
Master Leng Xing and slashed out.

He would never let anyone who threatened him go. He didn't want to regret it.
He didn't want to wait until they hurt him or someone he cared about.

Threats should be killed in the cradle!

"Damn it!"

Seeing that, Young Master Leng Xing's heart tensed up again. Seeing that he
could not escape, he gritted his teeth and decided to give up on his escape. He
took out a purple pole and aimed it at the Tribulation Fire Sword.

Clang!

When the purple pole clashed against the Tribulation Fire Sword, a fierce heat
wave came out from the pole and entered Su Yun's body through the tribulation
fire.

Su Yun's body trembled slightly, and retreated a few steps.

Seeing that, the Young Master Leng Xing dodged and once again escaped.

Su Yun took out his Immortal Mystical Scarlet Blood Sword and waved it
towards the Young Master Leng Xing, causing the sword sheath behind him to
shoot out thousands of subordinate sword like a storm and fly past.

How fierce were the densely packed subordinate sword? In a split-second,

Young Master Leng Xing was toppled over. In a breath's time, the profound qi
all over his body was shattered, leaving behind thousands of sword scars,
making him unable to stand up.

Thousands of subordinate sword s immediately moved their swords and aimed

them at the Young Master Leng Xing. Every one of the subordinate sword s had
a terrifying Spirit Lord Qi coiled around them, the sharp aura in the air was
extremely terrifying.

Su Yun moved his finger...

Sou sou sou sou...

All the subordinate sword pierced towards the Young Master Leng Xing.

The thousand swords attacked together!

Young Master Leng Xing was so scared that his face almost turned white!

In his haste, without knowing what magic treasure, a glass-like square of Qi

Cover caught him.

However, how could he defend against such a concentrated number of flying

swords? These pieces of glass began to crack, as though they were about to
shatter at any moment.

Young Master Leng Xing immediately threw away the purple pole in his hand,
gathered Qi with both of his hands and struck towards the glass, imbuing his
profound energy into it.

In the end, the Young Master Leng Xing was very powerful. With the
activation of the profound energy, the shattered glass immediately stabilized.

It was just that, having solved the urgent matter, the profound energy in Su
Yun's body was not any weaker than the Young Master Leng Xing, if they were
to fight head on, the Young Master Leng Xing would not be a match.
 The two continued to maintain a stalemate.

Very well, the Young Master Leng Xing had a plan to deal with it.

With one hand on the glass, he extended his other hand towards the purple rod
beside him while trembling. His eyes stared at the flying sword in front of him
that was constantly stabbing at the glass and gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he raised
the purple rod and struck towards the subordinate sword.

Clang!

A heavy cry rang out.

The subordinate sword suddenly turned, and then its sword body suddenly
flew out, flying fiercely towards Su Yun.

Su Yun frowned, he immediately activated his Qi to control the sword, but

discovered that there was an extremely similar Qi on the sword, controlling it to
attack him.

What was going on? This aura seemed to belong to him? Even the strength is
the same, but... Yet he couldn't control this aura?

A lot of question marks appeared in Su Yun's mind, suddenly, he remembered

that when he was slashed by the Tribulation Fire Sword, the Young Master Leng
Xing had used this strange rod to block his attack, while he himself was pushed
back by the scorching energy, the heat was extremely similar to the energy of the
Tribulation Fire Sword.

And now, it was the same … Could it be … The purple stick in Young Master
Leng Xing's hand... Possess the ability to counterattack?

If that was the case, it would be extremely terrifying.

Su Yun thought, he turned to the side and dodged the flying sword. The flying
sword flew straight ahead, but did not continue to chase after Su Yun, but was
restricted by the force of the sword, and then fell down.

It seemed that his guess was correct.

 Su Yun took out his profound qi again, controlling the flying sword to fly at
Young Master Leng Xing.

But at this time, Young Master Leng Xing picked up his purple pole again and
continued to strike at the surrounding flying swords.

Rustle, rustle, rustle …

The flying swords flew over and pierced towards Su Yun with all their might.
 Chapter 551

Chapter 551

The swords were only controlled by the Young Master Leng Xing's
counterforce, they flew towards Su Yun's direction, some directly aimed at Su
Yun, while some merely brushed past his side, it was very easy to dodge them.

However, it was clear that the Young Master Leng Xing did not do it to injure
Su Yun, but to force the flying swords to scatter, and then find an opportunity to
escape.

However, he was a bit naive. After all, there were thousands of flying swords
around.

Seeing that Su Yun and Young Master Leng Xing are still in a stalemate, the
Young Master Yu Guan and the rest behind did not know what to do.

To help Su Yun? It was completely unnecessary, the Young Master Leng Xing
was in a completely suppressed state, why would they need their help?

But if they were to leave, they would not be willing to do so. Could they leave
empty-handed? And was it really good to go now?

"Big brother!"

Just then, the tall and skinny man standing by the side of Young Master Yu
Guan walked over and whispered to him.

Young Master Yu Guan frowned, and looked at him.

"What's wrong?"

"We can't just stand by and watch." The tall and skinny man said in a low
voice, "We can't do nothing. We'll just sit back and wait for death!"

"Waiting for death? "What do you mean?"

 "Brother, could it be that you still can't tell the situation in front of us? The
person in front of him is extremely powerful, I am afraid that Young Master
Leng Xing is not his match, he has completely suppressed Young Master Leng
Xing, if he were to kill Young Master Leng Xing now, then, who would be the
next to get into trouble? " The tall and skinny man whispered.

Hearing that, Young Master Yu Guan's face congealed, "Are you saying that
he won't let us off either?"

"Do you still need to ask?" The tall and skinny man said: "Previously, we
wanted to snatch the Desolate Devil's Heart from him, but in reality, we are
already his enemies. Big brother, do you know what kind of thoughts he has?
Are you sure he doesn't care about us? If we can't, then we have to take action, I
think that he will not let us go, he will definitely not let us go, and will definitely
settle the score with us, rather than waiting for him to take care of Young Master
Leng Xing, we might as well take the initiative and take action first, taking
advantage of the time that he is focused on Young Master Leng Xing, to take the
initiative, and kill him first!

At this point, the lanky man's face was filled with killing intent.

The Young Master Yu Guan was silent.

Big brother, Zhang Lun is right, maybe we did not expect this person's
strength before, but now that he has displayed such strength, even the experts of
Young Master Leng Xing have been easily destroyed by him, I am afraid that we
are not his match, now we can only choose to escape, or choose to launch a
sneak attack, if we continue to be indifferent, we will just end up as fish! At this
time, a woman on the side also tried to persuade him.

"That's right, big brother. Hurry up and make your decision. You can either
escape or make a move!"

"Flee?" The place where they are fighting is the exit, we can't even pass, it's
impossible for us to escape, we can only choose to take action! "

"Then make your move!"

"Yes!" Brother, what do you think?

 The rest of the people advised, all of them revealed anxious expressions,
looking at Young Master Yu Guan, as though they were waiting for his opinion.

However, Young Master Yu Guan still did not speak up for a long time.

Neither retreating nor launching a sneak attack.

Crack.

Just at this time, a clear sound came out, everyone looked over to see that
Young Master Leng Xing was unable to hold on, the cracks on the surface of the
glass surrounding him was growing larger and larger.

At this moment, Young Master Leng Xing's face was frighteningly pale, and
he was breathing rapidly, cold sweat continuously dripping down from his
forehead, as though he was completely spent!

Using the strange rod to counterattack the flying sword was not something
that could be done casually, it also required profound energy to activate the
purple rod to achieve such an effect. Although the Young Master Leng Xing
looked like it was helping him escape, in reality, it was speeding up his and Su
Yun's consumption of profound energy.

Although Su Yun's cultivation was not considered strong among these people,
and even though he did not have a Sky Spirit Master, but because of the series of
fortuitous encounters, the profound qi was exceptionally thick, and the Spirit
Core in his body was many times stronger than normal. And because of the
Monarch Occult Force, the strength and quality of the profound qi were all
extremely outstanding, and could not be compared to ordinary people.

"It's over!"

Su Yun suddenly gathered his energy, the surrounding thousand swords

attacked together, the force increasing by several times, Su Yun ignored
everything as the power in his body surged out.

Finally!

Clang!
 A crisp sound echoed through the shaky tunnel.

The glass protecting the Young Master Leng Xing shattered into pieces and
fell to the ground.

Had the outcome of the battle already been decided?

Young Master Yu Guan's pupils constricted as he stared at the scene before

him.

"Don't kill me!"

Young Master Leng Xing screamed at the top of his lungs. Without thinking,
he grabbed the pendant on his neck and threw it onto the ground.

Crash.

A golden light bloomed.

This light was like a wall, enveloping all the flying swords that came at him.

The closest flying sword was less than an inch away from the Young Master
Leng Xing. A little more and it would be able to pierce through his heart!

Seeing this, Su Yun frowned: With the current state of the Young Master Leng
Xing, would there still be a profound energy to activate other magic treasure s?

At this time, light continued to flicker, these light rays completely enveloped
Young Master Leng Xing, and were even stronger than the glass sword Qi
Cover, no matter how the thousand swords attacked, they were unable to break
through.

"This lord, I don't know how this child offended you, but if he has offended
you in any way, please, for my sake, let him go, okay?"

Right at that moment, an anxious voice suddenly sounded out from within the
golden light. Immediately afterwards, a figure came out from the light.

Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

It turned out that the golden light was a life saving magic treasure, and was
also a protective talisman that Young Master Leng Xing's father had bestowed to
him. When his life was at stake, he could use this protective talisman to quickly
establish a teleportation connection with his father, Lengxue Tian, and quickly
cause his father to appear beside Leng Xing.

Leng Xing was Lengxue Tian's only son, and Lengxue Tian valued him
greatly. How could he not be concerned about his own son's safety?

This person's hair was white, and he wore a large robe inlaid with a golden
rune. His beard fluttered, giving him the demeanor of a sage.

"Lengxue Alliance, Lengxue Tian!"

Young Master Yu Guan's face darkened as he shouted in a low voice.

"Lengxue Alliance, Alliance Leader, Lengxue Tian?"

Su Yun turned his head and stared at the old man.

"Yes, that's me." The old man cupped his fists towards Su Yun, with a
humble demeanor and respectful manner: "Dog young master is not sensible, he
has not trained for long, his personality is very pure, and today I do not wish to
offend Master, I hope that Master will forgive me, Lengxue Tian will apologize
to Master, and everything is just a misunderstanding, I hope Master will not
take it to heart, and in a while, Lengxue Tian will bestow upon you a gift, as
an apology, I hope Master will not mind."

"Everything was just a misunderstanding?" Su Yun said indifferently: "This

Alliance Leader Leng, do you know what happened between your son and I.
What makes you think this is a misunderstanding? "

"This old man knows that even though this old man had just arrived, in the
instant he was teleported, this old man had quickly read through my son's
memories today, and thus understood the cause and effect of the matter. My
son has not even cultivated for more than a hundred years, and has not
experienced much. He is young and vigorous, and I hope that sire can forgive
me. There is no need to bother with him. "

Reading memories?
 Su Yun heard and was surprised.

This Ultimate Martial World really has many strong warriors, there are all
sorts of strange methods.

But from this, he could tell that this Lengxue Tian was definitely an incredible
person. This kind of mystical technique was terrifying, if used, one could easily
obtain the top grade profound skill technique from other people's memories. At
that time, what kind of technique could he not learn?

"Since you know what happened between me and your son, what do you
think we should do? Is it just something to lose? Hmph, let's just forget about
it now. In the future, you guys can deal with me, but how should I deal with
you guys? "

Su Yun said.

Although I am a Alliance Leader, I am not one who bullies the weak, and the
fault lies with my son, I will definitely discipline him more, if not, Master, how
do you think we should settle this, I will follow Master's orders, if not, I am
willing to destroy my son's flesh, and will only protect soul, crippling all of his
cultivation, to appease Master's anger, what about that? " As Lengxue Tian said
that, he cupped his fists and cupped his fists towards Su Yun.

Young Master Leng Xing, who was at the side, was instantly stupefied when
he heard this. "Father, am I still your biological son? You can't treat me like
this, I have spent hundreds of years of hard work, used so many good pills,
spent countless profound coin s to achieve my current cultivation, if you really
mean it, I would rather destroy my soul and die! "

"If you really want to do this, I can't do anything about it." Lengxue Tian
said coldly, "Xing'er, do you know how many troubles you have caused me
and how many people you have offended? Do you know how much trouble
your reckless behavior will bring us? If I don't punish you ruthlessly today, I
will never let you go! "

With that, Lengxue Tian bowed to Su Yun once again, and said sincerely:
Master, please tell me, I will do whatever you say!

When the Young Master Leng Xing beside heard this, he was so scared that
his body went limp and collapsed onto the ground.

How could he have imagined that his father would be so ruthless? Was he still
here to save him?

Seeing Lengxue Tian being so sincere, Su Yun felt that her attitude and
attitude had continued to be unyielding, and was slightly embarrassed. After all,
they were willing to admit their mistakes.

He thought for a moment, and his eyes began to roll.

After today, perhaps they would not interact any longer with Lengxue Tian,
and taking advantage of the situation, would it not be better to kill Leng Xing?

Thinking about that, Su Yun took a deep breath and asked: "Alliance Leader
Leng, although I am not an open-minded person, I am still a sensible person,
since you have said it like that, if I am still being calculative, it means that I
am not, since you say it like that, then do as you say, I will ask you, if I want
compensation, can I bring it up as I please?"

Speaking till here, Su Yun felt that he, himself, was a little embarrassed.
 Chapter 552

Chapter 552

Hearing Su Yun's words, Lengxue Tian's face became much more relaxed, he
heaved a sigh of relief and smiled: "Master, do not hesitate to say it, as long as
I am satisfied, I will definitely satisfy Master!"

"Alright then!" Su Yun nodded his head: "Since it's like this, then I won't
hold back. To tell you the truth, I am not lacking in money right now, and
there are a lot of magic treasure, but the profound skill is a bit lacking, if you
can give me a high level profound skill, then this matter can be resolved, but I
will not pursue your son's fault."

"You want my father's profound skill? Don't even think about it? Who do
you think you are? My father's profound skill is a heavenly treasure, even I
did not teach it to you. How can I teach it to you? " When Young Master Leng
Xing heard him, he immediately shouted.

But at this time, Lengxue Tian flipped over and directly slapped Young Master
Leng Xing on the face.

Pow!

The crisp sound echoed through the shattered tunnel.

Young Master Yu Guan and the rest who were behind were all stunned.

Su Yun was also startled, he did not expect Lengxue Tian to do this.

Lengxue Tian growled: "Shut up you beast. If you say anymore, I'll break
your body on the spot!"

Young Master Leng Xing covered his face and looked at Lengxue Tian in
astonishment. He probably did not expect his father to slap him in front of
everyone and was unable to say anything for a long while.
 Was this really his father? Isn't that a bit too much? Who knew what this guy
Leng Xing did in the past to make Lengxue Tian so angry.

But it had nothing to do with him.

Su Yun sighed.

"Master, do you want a high quality profound skill? However, I do not have
any instance dungeons that I can pass on to you. I should be able to only teach
you some chants. "

Lengxue Tian turned and said to Su Yun.

"Oh, that's all right." Su Yun waved his hand.

Then, Master, what profound skill do you want to learn? This old one has
learned quite a bit in my life, and I am very proud of myself. There are a total of
thirteen profound skill s, one for killing power, the other for attacking and
defending, the Nine Jade Palm, and … "

"No need, no need, I'm not learning these things." Su Yun waved his hands,
interrupting Lengxue Tian and said: "I am only interested in the profound skill
that is used to read your memories. If it is convenient for Alliance Leader
Leng, can you teach me this profound skill?"

"Oh?" Lengxue Tian was startled, who would have thought that Su Yun
would actually set his eyes on his unique technique!

When Leng Xing heard Su Yun's request, he immediately became anxious.

Just as he was about to say something, he was shocked by the corner of his eyes
that Lengxue Tian squinted at, causing him to tremble uncontrollably, not daring
to make a sound.

"Master, are you sure you want to learn this profound skill?" Lengxue Tian
asked again.

"Trouble?" Su Yun asked.

"It's no trouble at all. I just need to follow the chants and practice
according to them. With enough time, I can complete them." Lengxue Tian
shook his head.

"That's good, that's it."

Su Yun laughed.

Lengxue Tian nodded his head, without wasting any time, he grabbed the
ground, and a rock immediately flew to his hand. He activated profound energy,
and the rock was immediately enveloped by sets of green light, and in a short
while, branches and leaves actually grew out from the rock, and was quickly
covered by the vegetation.

Lengxue Tian released his profound energy, and the vegetation was quickly
sliced into a palm sized piece of new wood. He extended his finger, activated the
profound qi, and started to draw on the new tree.

Lengxue Tian's Qi only gave Su Yun two words to describe it: Exquisite and
vigorous!

This aura might even be considered an extremely high existence within the
Sky Spirit Master realm, and anyone who fought against this person would be
unable to predict who would win.

Young Master Leng Xing looked at the new piece of wood with a dry look, his
eyes filled with desire.

Very quickly, Lengxue Tian completed the task, and handed it over to Su Yun:
"This profound skill's name is' Lingxi Spell ', its use is very simple, it is to
read other people's memories, although it is not some kind of shocking
technique, but it is also very practical, but there is a limit to reading it, and
only when the opponent's mental strength is extremely weak, or when the
opponent's mental strength allows it to be used, it will be done. For example,
when using it on the dog just now, the dog is permitted, but if I do not use it, I
will not forcefully read it, I will only end up with one result!"

Su Yun who was still looking at the new tree was stunned: "What outcome?"

"Either his brain has been damaged, or my brain has been destroyed!"

"Brain damaged?"
 "Yes, if the opponent's mental strength is stronger than their own, then the
person whose brain has been damaged would be themselves."

Hearing that, Su Yun nodded his head seriously.

Although the profound skill was not bad, if it was not used properly, it would
harm him.

"I see, thank you for your reminder!"

Su Yun cupped his fists at Lengxue Tian.

"Although this profound skill is special, it cannot be considered to be any

strong profound skill, and using it is also an extremely huge test to one's spirit,
I hope that Master will be careful in using it, and those with high talent will
perhaps be able to master it within a few years."

Su Yun nodded his head and kept the new wood seriously.

Seeing Su Yun put away the new wood, Lengxue Tian cupped his fists again
and said: "Then, Master, this old man will bring my son back to be taught a
good lesson!"

"Goodbye." Su Yun cupped his fists.

"Farewell!"

With that said, Lengxue Tian grabbed Young Master Leng Xing beside him
and rushed out of the tunnel. His speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an
eye he disappeared.

After seeing Lengxue Tian leave, Su Yun then retracted his guard.

He never expected that he would run into Young Master Leng Xing, and
benefit from the 'Lingxi Spell', although it was not some terrifying killing power
magic treasure, but it was a very practical technique, with this profound skill, it
would be able to deal with other people much better.

Su Yun once again took out the new wood to have a look, after that he walked
forward happily, and also prepared to leave.
 However, before he could even take a few steps, a strange sound came from
behind him.

Su Yun turned his head and suddenly remembered that there was a group of
people behind him.

"I almost forgot all of you."

Su Yun laughed, he then turned to look at Young Master Yu Guan and the rest,
sweeping his eyes across their faces, and asked: "Are you guys still planning to
snatch the Desolate Devil's heart from me?"

After he said that, no one dared to make a sound, the tall and skinny man
quietly looked at Young Master Yu Guan, then looked at Su Yun, he no longer
dared to make a sound.

The Young Master Yu Guan held onto the weapon in his hand tightly, he
stared straight at Su Yun, and said: "We were blind, and actually offended you,
supreme expert, using the methods you have displayed previously, it should
have been extremely easy for you to kill us, but even so, we will not accept your
fate, if you want to calculate the debt, then come, we will retaliate with all our
might."

"You can follow Lengxue Tian's example, and use the benefits to honor me,
and calm my anger." Su Yun laughed.

Unexpectedly, the Young Master Yu Guan snorted and said: "Don't say that we
don't have any treasures, even if we did, we wouldn't give it to you.

"Oh?" Su Yun was startled, he did not expect him to have so much backbone.

"Big brother, you were undecided when you ambushed us. Now that we've
fallen into such a situation, I'm afraid it'll be hard for us to escape." The tall
and skinny man finally couldn't help but complain.

"You all know my character. Although I'm not a gentleman, I really can't
do such a thing. If it wasn't for Little Wei and the others, I wouldn't have gone
to snatch it." It's too late to say anything about robbing this person. Everyone,
get ready. I will try my best to delay him later. You guys think of a way to
escape.
 The Young Master Yu Guan said.

"Oh? "You sure are righteous, but do you think that under my watch, any of
you can escape?" Su Yun smiled and waved his hand.

BOOM!

The walls of the tunnel were shattered, and giant heads stretched out from the
shattered area.

They were all terrifying skulls. These skulls had blood-red eyes and were
incomparably huge in size. They were filled with a baleful aura and devil qi.
There were seven people in all directions, each and every one of them extremely
terrifying.

The appearance of these skulls gave Young Master Yu Guan and the others
endless pressure.

These people all had pale faces, and some of them even began to tremble.

Only the Young Master Yu Guan did not say anything, but his face became
even more serious. There was no fear in his eyes, only the determination to fight
to the death!

He really couldn't be scared.

Seeing that, Su Yun laughed bitterly and shook his head, then asked: "What is
your name?"

"Why do you ask?" Young Master Yu Guan frowned.

"I won't kill a nameless person!"

The moment he heard it, without hesitation, he shouted loudly: "Li Xuqing!"

"It just so happens that I have taken note of Xuqing's name."

Su Yun nodded, he then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

In that moment, all the giants turned into pitch black devil qi and disappeared,
the tunnel regained its silence.
 Seeing that, the Young Master Yu Guan was stunned.

"My name is Su Yun!" he said seriously.

Young Master Yu Guan looked at him.

"Alright, you can leave now."

Su Yun laughed.

"You're going to let us go?" Young Master Yu Guan was startled.

"You're not bad, and moreover, there is no deep hatred between us, so why
should I kill you? "It's not like I'm bloodthirsty." Su Yun turned around and
walked out: "If you guys have the skills to steal my heart, then why don't you
continue searching for the Desolate Devil and find my heart. Xuqing, see you
later."

While speaking, Su Yun had already left the tunnel entrance. With that calm
voice, his figure slowly disappeared.

Li Xuqing and the rest stood there in a daze, watching Su Yun leave. Only
after a long while did they regain their senses.

"Big bro, he just let us off like that?"

The tall and skinny man said in a daze.

"Yeah."

Li Xuqing took a deep breath and nodded.

"It should be easy for him to kill us!"

"Not everyone likes to kill people."

Li Xuqing slowly closed his eyes, his mind thinking about the terrifying giant,
the dense and dense flying swords, for some reason, had a brand in his mind.

"I hope that I will have the chance to meet him again in the future."
 Li Xuqing whispered.

"Big brother, where should we go next?"

"We can't let Little Wei and the others die in vain. We will continue looking
for the Desolate Devil!"

"Alright!"
 Chapter 553

Chapter 553

After obtaining the heart of the Desolate Devil, Su Yun rushed out of the
Desolate Devil Battle Field without stopping. Although he had the 'Lingxi Spell',
it was not the time for him to learn it. He urgently wanted to go to the Wanhua
Realm to find his parents.

If he delayed it for too long and his parents went to other places, then wouldn't
this be a wasted trip?

Su Yun thought as he sped up his pace.

Very quickly, he was out of the Desolate Devil Battle Field, and outside of the
battlefield, there was a sea of people, as though during the time he was in the
Desolate Devil Battle Field, there were many more Spirit Cultivator.

Su Yun quickly walked to the array in front of the ancient temple and found an
unmanned array, he then took out the Desolate Devil's heart, and according to
Hei Yu's method, crushed the heart, and poured the blood and flesh on the Array
Origin in the center.

The moment the Array Origin was touched by the Desolate Devil's flesh, it
immediately released a bright light that shone towards the surroundings.

Upon seeing this, the Spirit Cultivator s from all four directions all turned to
look at Su Yun.

"Look, this man has the heart of the Desolate Devil!"

"I searched the Desolate Devil Battle Field for three days and three nights,
yet I haven't seen a single Desolate Devil. I only saw a large number of Spirit
Cultivator, and I don't even know where this person found him."

"Don't tell me he is a Desolate Devil general? "I have met two people in the
desert, but they are too powerful and I do not dare to fight them. Without the
help of my fellow cultivator, fighting them alone will only lead to death."

"But this guy is alone, there doesn't seem to be anyone else by his side,
could it be that this Desolate Devil's heart was obtained by him alone?"

The crowd discussed animatedly, and all sorts of guesses were continuously
made. Occasionally, sounds of admiration, admiration, and jealousy could be
heard from the crowd.

As Su Yun was activating the array, many Spirit Cultivator s walked over.

"Hello, cultivator. May I ask if you are selling this formation?"

A person stepped forward and said.

"For sale?"

Su Yun was startled for a moment, and immediately understood.

He had crushed the Desolate Devil's heart to activate the formation technique,
which meant that the Desolate Devil's heart was stained with his Qi, the
formation technique would automatically record his Qi, other than himself, no
one else could enter, but if he did not enter, after a while, when the formation
technique was completed, the other people could enter, but the formation
technique would only transmit one person at a time, and if he did not enter, he
would become a peddler. Sell it to someone else.

The supreme expert had set a rule here, no one dared to cause trouble, so these
powerful families could only use money to deal with it.

"This cultivator friend, I will offer a million profound coin to buy your
qualifications to enter the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain! What do you think?
"

"A million? You want to buy the right to do so with just a mere million? Do
you think this cultivator is an idiot? "Fellow cultivator, I offer three million!"

Hehe, 3 million, I say you poor bastards shouldn't even think about entering
the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain if you don't have the money, otherwise your
poverty will spread to those renowned supreme expert.
 "30 million!"

"40 million!"

"50 million!"

....

Everyone was shouting out loud, and the higher the bid, along with their
shouts, they attracted a few Spirit Cultivator s over. Su Yun had merely activated
a formation array, but he was forcibly turned into an auction by them.

Seeing the people around shouting for prices, Su Yun could not help but shake
his head.

Did I f * cking sell it?

Su Yun did not even look at the people who were arguing until their faces and
ears were red. Seeing that the array formation in front of him was completed, he
immediately walked in and activated it.

Chirp!

In that moment, Su Yun transformed into a ray of white light, and flew straight
to the sky, and disappeared.

The teleportation nexus also came to a sudden halt after Su Yun left, returning
to its still state. When the surrounding people saw that Su Yun had left, they
were all stunned for a moment, then shouted and separated.

Crash! *

Not long after Su Yun stepped into the teleportation circle, he heard a strange
sound, and then the man fell hard onto the ground, his head was in a mess, it was
extremely uncomfortable.

The aura of teleportation surrounded him for a long time. He sat up and began
to meditate to recover his mind.

After enough time passed for an incense stick to burn, he finally recovered.
He opened his eyes and looked around ….

He saw that the surroundings were faintly discernible, and the surroundings
seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze; it was extremely hazy. At this
moment, he was sitting on a patch of green grass. In the distance was a dense
forest. Under the influence of the fog, the woods were faintly discernible.

This is the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain?

Su Yun stood up and walked around: Other than the fog being a bit large, I
don't think there's anything special about it, right?

However, those fellows outside had their heads cut off in an attempt to get in
here. It was likely that there would be something that would surprise him here.

Su Yun thought as he stepped forward.

What he needed to do now was to find the Wanhua Realm's gatekeeper.

He did not dare to use his sword. After all, this was a place where many
experts gathered, and there were many experts present in the supreme expert.

The surroundings were extremely quiet. In the distance, there was a hill,
covered in green grass, it was extremely beautiful, the sky was blue, the trees
swayed gently with the wind, there was not a single living creature around, there
were no Vicious Beast, it was as if there was a paradise.

"Welcome to Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, young and unfamiliar boy."

Just as Su Yun was walking and looking around, an aged voice suddenly came
out from beside him.

Hearing that, Su Yun's heart tensed up, he subconsciously retreated, and

looked towards the origin of the voice, only to see a thick and sturdy tree.

But there was no one around …

Su Yun sized up the tree, and asked suspiciously: "Who is talking?"

"Of course it's me."

 The voice came again. The source of the sound was the tree. The trunk of the
tree gradually cracked open, and soon, a clear and aged face could be seen.

"Young people don't know the essence? I am the Tree Spirit here for ten
thousand years, you do not need to be afraid, I do not have any enmity towards
you. "

The Tree Spirit seemed to have sensed Su Yun's vigilance and opened his
mouth to speak.

Seeing that the other party did not seem to have any hostility towards him, Su
Yun retracted his hostility and looked at the tree again. He was unable to hide the
astonishment in his eyes: "Ten thousand year old Tree Spirit? Don't tell me you
have ten thousand years of cultivation? "

"Not bad, is this really that rare?"

"Of course."

Su Yun replied without hesitation.

A Spirit Cultivator who could cultivate for thousands of years, especially

someone from the Ultimate Martial World, with Ultimate Martial World's unique
cultivation conditions, if he combined them with the profound coin, his
cultivation would probably reach a whole new level. If it was ten thousand years,
his cultivation would definitely reach the pinnacle and become a part of the
supreme expert.

However, he did not expect that in the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, even
trees would have Awakening, and it would even be an existence that had
cultivated for 10,000 years. How could this not surprise him?

Unexpectedly at this time, Tree Spirit began to laugh heartily.

"Young people are young, after all, and have never seen much of the world.
This is your first time coming to the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain, you
definitely don't know that many things here have already Awakened!" The
Tree Spirit released waves of ancient laughter, then continued: "Look at the
stone over there, the 'Fate Flower', and the bird circling there, they have all
Awakened, and that stone has a cultivation level higher than mine by 20,000
years, it already possesses 30,000 years of cultivation, as long as it cultivates
for another 20,000 years, with fifty thousand years of cultivation, it can break
through the petrifying man and become an Immortal God level existence."

"An existence on the Immortal level? Could it be that there really are
Immortals and Gods in this world? " Su Yun was startled.

"Yes, why not? This world is so big that we don't even know how big it is. "
Tree Spirit laughed and said.

Hearing that, Su Yun nodded.

This time, he had a better understanding of the situation.

"Brat, why are you here in Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain?" Tree Spirit
asked.

"Find someone." Su Yun replied without hesitation.

"Is he also looking for an expert to take him as his master?" I don't know
how many Spirit Cultivator like you I've met over the years, but most of them
are extremely arrogant and conceited, looking down on others. I'm afraid that
some true master teachers are not willing to teach them anything, even if there is
a master teacher willing to give them some pointers, I'm afraid they will not be
able to learn much from them. "

"Senior, you're overthinking it. I am not here to look for a master teacher to
offer guidance. I am here to look for the gatekeeper." Su Yun said
indifferently: "I am heading to the Wanhua Realm, but the only way to enter
the Wanhua Realm is if there is a way, that's why I came here."

Su Yun said.

"Go to the Wanhua Realm?" After a while, he returned back to normal and
said: "I'm afraid the Wanhua Realm is not that easy to enter, the gatekeepers
are not as easy to enter as before. If you can't get their approval, they will
definitely not let you enter, the current Spirit Cultivator only cares about his
own interests, and crazily absorb the Wanhua Realm's resources, constantly
harming the life forms within the Wanhua Realm, how can the gatekeepers
allow any outsiders to enter?"
 "No matter what, I have to go in."

Su Yun said.

However, he still had some doubts in his heart.

Since it was so hard to enter Wanhua Realm, then how did his parents get in?

Furthermore … How did they manage to enter the Ultimate Martial World?
Are they really that strong?

's heart became restless as he was filled with doubts and anticipation. At the
very least, right now, Qing'er was not the only person that he possessed in this
world. There was also Hu Qian Mei, as well as Xian Li, his father and mother,
and even his younger sister that he had never met before … "Brat, since you
insist on going, let me give you some pointers. Go west. Go west. Go straight
west. You will eventually meet those gatekeepers." Tree Spirit's voice was
serious as he said in a low voice: "But I want to advise you, you must be
modest, cautious, and not overboard to anger those guards. What awaits you is
death, those guards are not simple, even in Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain,
they are incredible existences, understand?"

Hearing that, Su Yun nodded, cupped his fists and respectfully bowed to Tree
Spirit.

"Senior's teachings, junior has remembered them."

 Chapter 554

Chapter 554

With the guidance of the Tree Spirit, Su Yun headed straight towards the west.

It wasn't until they passed through the crystal clear stream and over the steep
hill covered in grass that Su Yun suddenly felt that something was watching him
from the shadows. It was only after a period of time did he realise that many of
the creatures here had already become intelligent.

A flower, a tree, a grass, a stone, could all be an existence with nearly ten
thousand cultivation bases. These were definitely not things that the fiendish
demons that relied on some kind of demonic Qi, resentful aura, or killing aura to
refine their form could compare to.

From time to time, one could see Spirit Cultivator in long white robes flying
through the sky like a celestial being on a cloud, giving off the feeling that they
were too high to reach.

Su Yun, who was walking below, naturally appeared in their eyes. Although
Long Zhen's bracers covered Su Yun's cultivation, these supreme expert
techniques were unique, from Su Yun's attire and actions, they could guess his
cultivation. Against such low cultivation people, most of the supreme expert s
chose to ignore them and flew away.

Seeing that, Su Yun was not angry, after all, there were too many Spirit
Cultivator s with weaker cultivations rushing into the Ultimate Martial Sacred
Plain, so these Great Saint supreme expert s who were in cultivation were bored
to death seeing all these people.

After walking westward for an unknown amount of time, a strange scenery

finally appeared in the distance.

A village made entirely out of wood.

Su Yun looked from afar, his heart was startled.

 Could it be that there were also original inhabitants here?

However, this village was rather simple and crude. There were only houses,
and not a single one of them was left. Moreover, these houses were covered with
many runic formations …

Su Yun had some doubts in his heart, so he stepped forward. He wanted to go

in and take a look, and conveniently asked him about the situation of the
'Wanhua Realm' gatekeeper to see if he could find anything.

However, after only taking a few steps, he bumped into a transparent barrier,
making it difficult to advance any further.

"Ugh …"

Su Yun took a few steps back and looked over. He realised that it was a barrier
that cut off the entire village from the rest.

When Su Yun touched the barrier, the barrier protecting the village
immediately fluctuated like a ripple. Then, a young boy wearing green clothes
appeared out of nowhere into the peaceful village.

The man quickly ran over and glanced at Su Yun, and then let out a snort.

"Who are you? "He actually doesn't know the rules. I wonder if my teacher is
giving a lecture?"

Sir? A lecture?

Su Yun was confused, he did not know what the man was talking about, so he
cupped his fists and said: "I am Su Yun, for the first time in this place, there
are many rules that I do not know of, if there is anything that offends you,
please forgive me."

Seeing that Su Yun's attitude was not bad, his gloomy face was slightly
relieved. He looked at Su Yun and asked: Then what are you doing here? Do you
also want to ask my husband? If that's the case, then in a few years time, my
teacher will only recruit ten disciples every ten years. It's only been seven years
since the last time he recruited a disciple, so you still need three years to do so! "
 "I'm sorry, I'm not here to ask for advice from your esteemed self. I'm here
to ask for directions."

Su Yun said.

"Aren't you here to acknowledge me as your teacher?" The man was startled
for a moment, he did not think that someone would come here with another
purpose, he once again sized up Su Yun from head to toe, and then asked
curiously: "What path are you looking for?"

"It's about the gatekeeper of the 'Wanhua Realm'." Su Yun said: "Earlier,
over there, I was proud of Senior Tree Spirit's guidance, and said that it went
all the way west, and that I could see the entrance to the 'Wanhua Realm', but
after going down for an unknown period of time, I still could not see the
entrance, so I wanted to ask Sir, do you know where that gate guard is?"

Who knew that upon hearing Su Yun's words, his calm face immediately
turned cold, seeing that he was staring at Su Yun with contempt and disdain, he
snorted coldly: "So you are going to Wanhua Realm? Hmph, I don't know
where the Wanhua Realm's gatekeeper is, if you want to ask, then ask
someone else! "

With that, the man no longer paid any attention to Su Yun and turned to walk
back into the village.

Seeing that, Su Yun was shocked.

What was going on? Why did he suddenly leave just like that? The people
from the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain were really strange.

But let's go, the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain was so big, if he was unwilling
to say, could he not find him yet?

Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head, went around the village and
continued heading west.

However, just as he arrived at the center of the village, he couldn't help but
stop in his tracks.

The barrier was transparent, and although it prevented people from entering,
the people outside could clearly see what was inside.

It turned out that this was not a village, but a gathering place for a group of
Spirit Cultivator. These wooden buildings were their cultivation rooms.

From the outside, it seemed very quiet and empty, but that was not the case,
because at this very moment, everyone was gathered in the middle of the so-
called 'village'. There was a Bodhi tree there, and under the Bodhi tree, sat an old
man in a white robe.

His hair was almost completely white, and he had an incomparably long and
slender body, messy falling to the ground. His eyebrows and beard were
extremely thick, and both of his fur were drooping to the ground, the old man's
eyes were like two slits, it was almost impossible to see his eyeballs, his hands
were placed on his knees, he was staring forward, and some words were softly
coming out of his mouth.

Beside him sat a total of seventy over Spirit Cultivator s.

Although the old man did not use much strength to speak, his voice was
unexpectedly heard by everyone around him.

The old man was extraordinary, with just a glance from Su Yun, he had this
strange thought in his mind, but what made him even more shocked was that out
of the seventy people seated beside the old man, a portion of them were already
unable to feel their Spirit Qi.

Their auras were ethereal, like a dream bubble. It was impossible to determine
their cultivation levels.

What realm was this?

Su Yun thought.

Cultivators also have the spirit, and all things can become cultivators.
Cultivators can also become everything, and become the masters of all things,
becoming the masters of all things, becoming the cultivators of all spirits. When
one cultivates the spirit, one's heart, one's heart, one's heart cannot become the
master, one cannot become the master, one cannot become the master, only when
one's heart becomes the master can one enter the supreme realm.
 At this time, the old man's voice came out from the barrier that cut off the
entire 'village', and slowly seeped into Su Yun's ears.

At first, Su Yun did not think much, but after the old man said those words, he
could not help but feel that there was logic behind it, and felt a sense of novelty.

Spirit Master, Mind Cultivator, Spirit Cultivator, Mind Cultivator, Everything

was the same as the Spirit Cultivator … All of these things were completely new
to Su Yun, and the old man's words made him feel refreshed.

Was this the old man's opinion? Although there were some areas where he
didn't quite understand them, he couldn't help but reflect on them. In his heart, he
had a strange feeling of suddenly being enlightened … As expected of the
supreme expert, just a few casual words of comprehension was enough to give a
person quite a bit of insight.

Su Yun thought in his heart, he was actually not moving at all, he was just
standing outside the barrier, quietly listening to the old man's words.

Everyone listened intently, none of them noticed that outside the barrier not
far away stood a man with a black sword on his back and wearing a black cloak,
carrying a sword sheath.

The blue sky began to darken.

Dark clouds covered the sky.

A strong wind blew.

The raindrops gradually fell on this magical land.

However, Su Yun did not know, and continued to listen quietly.

The devil blood in his body was abnormally restless, but at this moment, he
felt as if he had completely fallen into a world beyond the mortal realm, and his
heart was incomparably calm.

The rain had stopped, the wind had stopped, the sun was shining, and the sun
was high in the sky.
 Su Yun maintained his appearance, standing outside the barrier.

The old man's lecture lasted a full four days and three nights.

Within these four days and three nights, almost no one, including Su Yun, had
moved an inch.

The old man raised his head, his slits like eyes opened up a bit, sweeping
across the people present, in the end, he secretly glanced at Su Yun who was
standing outside, and without reacting, he continued to tirelessly recount his
experience, insights and heart's experiences.

The wind came and went, and the moon and sun alternated. This time, six
days had passed!

Six days!

Maybe when Su Yun regained his senses, he would feel that it was like
yesterday.

"Alright, that's all for today's lecture."

The old man continued to stare at the crowd with his slit eyes as he spoke.

With that said, many of the people below who had maintained their status as
statues started to simultaneously move. After that, all of them stood up, clasped
their hands, and bowed to the old man as they prepared to leave.

One.

Two.

Three.

....

With the exception of a few people, the vast majority of them stood up and
prepared to leave. After they had finished listening to the old man's lesson, they
would usually return to their own training rooms to cultivate or organize their
experiences. Of course, there would be some people who would have doubts, but
today, no one seemed to be puzzled by the course.

"Wait!"

Just as everyone was about to leave, the old man sitting cross-legged beneath
the Bodhi tree suddenly called out.

Everyone stopped in their tracks, immediately turning around and clasping

their fists towards the old man, as if they were all listening attentively.

The old man stood up with his hands behind his back, walked down, circled
around the people, then said indifferently: "None of you asked any questions,
and all of you are planning to go into closed door cultivation, that means, all
the content you've given me in the past few days has been comprehended,
right?"

With this said, many people looked at each other in dismay, somewhat
surprised that the old man would say such words.

A few people who were confident that they had learned well spoke out in
unison.

"The student thinks that if you learn from the person, you will gain
enlightenment in the heart."

"Does that mean you understand?"

The old man turned his head and looked at the few Spirit Cultivator s that
answered seriously, and his eyes suddenly widened.

The few of them felt uncomfortable under the elder's gaze. All of them
remained silent and no longer spoke.

However, the old man then continued, "Since that's the case, I'll test all of
you on what I've explained this time. There shouldn't be any problems, right?"
 Chapter 555

Chapter 555

Everyone was caught off guard by Mister's words. Or rather, it could be said
that Mister today was extremely different from before!

Everything was fine, why did he suddenly have to ask?

In the past, the elderly would ask the students some questions about the
profound qi, but they would not immediately ask them after the end of the
lesson. After all, after the end of the lesson, the majority of the students would
rush back to their own areas of cultivation after learning it.

However, since Mister had said it like that, none of the Spirit Cultivator
present dared to go against his wishes.

"Since mister wishes to take the test, this student will naturally listen to
mister's teachings." A man wearing a purple-gold crown and a cloud robe
cupped his fist as he spoke.

"Alright!"

The old man nodded decisively. He was silent for three seconds, and didn't
care whether the other students were ready or not.

"What is the heart? What is spirit? And why? And what about Lingxin? "

With that said, quite a few people immediately appeared to be deep in thought.

Some people touched their chins as they lowered their heads in thought,
frowning.

The atmosphere was quite strange.

However, not every Spirit Cultivator was frowning, there were a few people
who smiled, looking extremely confident, as though they knew the answer.
 Then, he said in a clear voice: "The heart is the essence, the bone is the
flesh, the eyes are the nose, for everything that one sees and understands, the
spirit is the essence, the spirit, the bone, the flesh, the eyes, the nose … "The
heart is also the window that allows us to see the divine path. Those without a
soul will be forever trapped in the darkness, unable to move forward, and the
heart is the drill on the divine path that carries us here …"

The cloud robed man spoke with confidence and assurance. His words were
very clear, and every word he said was very appropriate. The students beside
him listened quietly, and kept nodding their heads. His perfect and brilliant
performance caused the people around him to secretly cheer.

What the man said was exactly what the old man had said. There was nothing
wrong with what he had said. Those who were able to do so were not ordinary
people. Regardless of what they memorized, they would only be able to read ten
lines at a time, and would never forget anything. Although Teacher has lectured
for a full ten days, during these ten days, every word that he spoke was firmly
engraved in everyone's hearts. No one would be able to forget it.

When he finished speaking, the old man just stood quietly by the side. His
eyes once again narrowed, and he did not say anything for a long time.

He showed neither satisfaction nor displeasure.

The man in robes was still smiling when he saw the expression on Mister's
face. After thinking for a moment, he cupped his fist and asked, "Mister, is what
I said wrong?"

"No, you are right. Not only that, you also added your insights, your
experiences, and also combined them with the thoughts of many Spirit
Cultivator s to express a unique feeling."

The old man nodded, but his expression didn't change much.

Seeing this, a trace of doubt rose in the man's heart.

What was going on?

The old man raised his head and looked at the people around him. He asked
calmly, "Then, what about you? Is it the same as Xu Zi's opinion? "
 "It's all very different."

The others all called out.

However, as these words were spoken, the old man's face showed a strong
sense of disappointment and helplessness. The previous calmness had already
disappeared without a trace, people could not help but shake their heads.

With that, the old man raised his hand and waved it. He said indifferently,
"Okay, everyone who wishes to cultivate in seclusion can leave. There is no
need to gather here."

Although the old man said this, no one left. They all heard his sigh and knew
that he must have something to say. Xu Zi didn't point it out, or else he wouldn't
have such an expression.

"Only know the watch, don't know the inside? What do you mean, sir? Was
what Xuzi said wrong? Please explain, Mister! "

Xu Zi cupped his fists and said seriously.

"Watch, but the feeling in your mind is everything you associate with what I
said. It's not your own feelings, you just interpreted what I said in the past few
days. You did not say the specific meaning."

The gentleman shook his head and looked at the others.

"Then, do any of you know the deeper meaning here?"

After he finished speaking, no one said a word. Everyone lowered their heads,
but some had confused expressions on their faces. No one could answer this old
man's question.

The strange atmosphere continued for a while. The more the old man looked
at it, the more disappointed he became. His long and narrow eyes had already
closed, and he could not help but shake his head.

Su Yun who was standing outside the barrier and listening finally regained his
senses.
 The old man's speech was very fresh, giving people a feeling of
enlightenment. He had been at a loss the entire time, and had even exchanged for
the devil blood. His stubborn heart after escaping into the demonic path for
revenge also rose to a higher level at this moment.

Why are people, why are spirits, and why are all things?

Everything in this world was actually like the sand beneath his feet.
Sometimes it was very strong, it could support the entire world, and sometimes it
was also very weak, only a speck of dust.

In this world, there were no truly strong experts, nor were there any so-called
weak individuals. This type of weakness and strength were both caused by a
thought.

It was both a living being and a divine being. It could become a living being
and it could also become a divine being. Everything in this world was like a
giant disc, without the so-called 'strength' or 'strength' that could not be
compared to the fog in front of them. It was uncertain, and it did not exist
forever strong or weak …

Su Yun's current comprehension was very rich, but these insights were
constantly changing.

The elder's words had moved him greatly. He felt that he should find a place
to properly digest these words and absorb the feelings in his heart.

He raised his head and looked at the old man seriously. Then, he clasped his
hands at the old man across the screen.

After entering the Ultimate Martial World, perhaps no one's words could
move him more than the old man's, and no one's words could help him so much.

After he finished bowing, Su Yun turned around and prepared to leave to

continue searching for the guard gate of the so-called 'Wanhua Realm'.

"Young friend, please wait."

At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind.

 Su Yun stopped and turned his head, only to see the old man with his hands
behind his back, walking slowly towards him.

It was actually that mister.

Su Yun was surprised, but he did not dare delay, and immediately cupped his
fists towards the old man.

The old man leisurely walked towards them, the barrier that had cut off the
village instantly disappearing without a trace upon contact.

The 70 odd students followed behind the old man. When they saw Su Yun,
they were all surprised, and all of them started whispering to each other,
discussing amongst themselves.

"Who is this person?" Why are we here? "

"Is this a passing Spirit Cultivator?"

"I know this fellow. He has been standing here for quite a few days already.
He must have eavesdropped on Mister's lecture."

"This shameless fellow is very unfamiliar, he must be someone who just

entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain."

"He probably came to the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain to fish in troubled
water, and asked for some supreme expert's guidance. Tsk tsk, this kind of
junior with inferior strength who has a heart that is higher than the heavens
comes every year."

All sorts of small voices continuously sounded. Even though their discussion
wasn't loud, there were still quite a few that fell into Su Yun's ears.

Hearing this, Su Yun frowned.

Amongst these people, there were quite a few whose cultivation were higher
than his. Their foundations were strong, so their temperament shouldn't be too
bad. How could they be like women who liked to criticize others like this?

"Oh, I know you!"

 At this time, a young man in a green robe came out from the crowd, he ran to
Su Yun and ran in front of him for a circle, revealing a shocked expression, he
pointed at Su Yun and shouted: "Aren't you the guy that asked for directions?
Why are you here? I see now that you must have overheard your teacher's
lecture, you shameless fellow! "

With that said, a few extremely furious Spirit Cultivator appeared from the
crowd.

"Stealing a teacher is a huge crime!" If this person dares to do such a

despicable thing, he must be severely punished! "

"Destroy his body, destroy his soul, and execute him!"

"Right, execute him!"

"Kill him!"

A few grumpy guys immediately jumped out, as if they wanted to swallow Su

Yun alive.

However, at this time, the old man raised his hand, signaling everyone to stop.

Lifting up their hands, the crowd immediately fell silent.

Su Yun did not bother with the Spirit Cultivator that was much stronger than
him, and instead bowed to the old man and said: "I wonder what senior wants
this junior to do?"

"Oh, nothing much." The old man looked at Su Yun and smiled: "I saw that
you have been standing outside for the past few days, I think you have heard
of this old man's bad things, I wonder if little friend has any opinions towards
my previous question?"

Hearing that, Su Yun shook his head: "All of the things senior has taught me
these past few days, are all words to wake the world up. As for the problem...
Please forgive me, Senior. I was a little distracted before so I didn't hear
Senior's question clearly. I hope that Senior can ask it again. "

"What is the heart? What is spirit? And why? And what about Lingxin? "
The old man asked directly.

With that said, Su Yun turned silent.

The 70 + people behind looked at Su Yun with anticipation, as though they

were waiting for him to speak. Some of them whispered to each other, and
looked at him with ridicule.

The old man was not anxious, he did not utter a word, with his hands behind
his back, he stared straight at Su Yun. After an unknown period of time, Su Yun
finally spoke up.

He raised his head and stared at the old man with a pale face. Without the
slightest hesitation, three words came out of his mouth …

"I don't know."

As these words fell, the entire scene became so quiet that it was as if a needle
had dropped onto the ground. It was as if the heavens were being split apart …
 Chapter 556

Chapter 556

Don't know?

What a simple three words.

However, was this the time to say these three words?

Su Yun might not know about the position of the old man in front of him, and
even more so, did not know about the influence he had in the Ultimate Martial
Sacred Plain.

In order to receive his slight guidance, it was unknown how much effort the
people here had expended. How could the crowd dare to offend this person?
After listening to the lessons of the past ten days, everyone had some answers in
their hearts. After listening to the lessons of the past ten days, everyone had
some answers in their hearts.

"He actually doesn't know?" Isn't this fellow stealing my teacher? "

"From what I see, this fellow is just an inferior fellow. It's difficult for him
to achieve great things."

Some of their eyes were already filled with disdain, some even turned their
gaze away, as though looking at Su Yun made them feel like they were insulting
their eyes.

Xu Zi and the rest sighed again and again, while Xu Zi himself shook his head
and said to Su Yun: "Mister has already explained everything clearly, I still
remember that Mister has said it twice, how can you not know about this? "Ai,
what a disgrace to Mister's mysterious wisdom. You should hurry up and leave."

With that, Xu Zi waved for Su Yun to leave quickly.

However, what surprised everyone was that the old man was not angry, but
instead had a calm and peaceful expression. He nodded at Su Yun and said: "You
did not listen to my lecture? "Why don't you know?"

"I have indeed heard some of Senior's lessons. Regarding this aspect …"
This junior has also heard some of the insights that senior has spoken of, but …
"I'm not too sure why I didn't know …"

Su Yun shook his head: "I feel that the way I think in my heart is changing
at every moment. The spirit, heart, spirit, and heart that I comprehend are all
changing. So... I don't have a standard answer in my heart, I don't know. If
you insist on asking, I'm afraid I can only tell you … "Everything can be a
heart, everything can be a spirit. Everything in this world, everything we think
about, can become an answer …"

Su Yun said, although he did not know what he was saying at the end, but it
did not matter, this was what he was thinking, and although he did not know who
the old man in front of him was, he admired the old man for the past ten days of
lessons, and would not lie to people he respected.

"What is he talking about?"

Su Yun's reply attracted a buzzing sound of discussion from the back row. A
few people scoffed at it and humphed again and again, feeling that Su Yun's
words were completely off topic.

But in the next second, the elder actually started laughing …

"Hehehehe …"

The old man smiled kindly, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.

He seemed to be very satisfied with Su Yun's answer.

Upon seeing the elder's expression, the crowd was taken aback.

"What I said was merely my understanding, and was thought by my point of

view. In reality, the understanding that I said before was not the standard
answer, because right now, my state of mind is the same as this little friend's,
and everything in the world is the answer."
 "Xu Zi, your answer is a form, or maybe it's not even a form, because your
answer is to think from the perspective of what I've said, not from your own
perspective. You only understand and comprehend what I mean by what I've
said, and that way you will never be able to comprehend to a higher level. In
fact, not just this sentence, or even what I've taught you for the past few days,
you guys shouldn't follow the meaning of my words, but instead, you'll have to
think from the perspective of what I've said, and that's all!"

As these words were spoken, everyone fell silent.

The old man swept his gaze across the crowd and said indifferently: "The
lecture process is very boring, but your cultivations are already not low, so you
can endure the boredom, and endure the loneliness, but you cannot defeat the
complacency in your hearts. The old man swept his gaze across the crowd and
said calmly:" The lesson process is very dull, but your cultivations are not low,
and you can endure the boredom, and endure the loneliness, but you can not
defeat the complacency in your hearts.

As these words fell into the ears of the people around him, their hearts were
filled with shock.

So this was the meaning of what the old man had said.

Some people lowered their heads, feeling incomparably ashamed.

Xu Zi clasped hands and bowed her head, saying nothing.

How could he have expected that his intelligence was nothing more than an
act? His words were now slapping him in the face …

The old man did not speak further, he turned and looked at Su Yun, and asked:
"Little friend, who are you?"

"Senior is too modest, junior is just a countryside boy, and is not a good
student. I came to Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain for the first time, and do not
understand the rules here, if there is anything that offends senior, please
forgive me."

Su Yun laughed.
 When the old man heard that, his narrow and seamed eyes widened, and he
said in shock: "You just came to Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain?"

"Right." Su Yun nodded.

The old man looked at Su Yun again carefully, and actually nodded his head in
satisfaction, and laughed: "Little friend, this old man sees that you are
extremely talented, with a very good eye of discernment, you are a good genius
spirit cultivator, it can be created but not created. If you are willing, are you
willing to be this old man's student? Although this old one is not very capable,
I still like Spirit Cultivator who have good talent. Maybe this old one can teach
you something. "

Hearing that, Su Yun was ecstatic, he immediately cupped his fists and bowed
90 degrees, then said: "How can I reject Senior's hospitality?"

"Good!""Alright!" The old man was very pleased and his eyes were filled
with joy.

Just at this time, Su Yun's excited face suddenly revealed a look of difficulty,
and after that, he shook his head, and said: "However …. Senior, I am afraid
that this junior cannot stay here any longer, this junior came to Ultimate
Martial Sacred Plain not to find a great sage to comprehend the Great Dao,
but to head to Wanhua Realm to search for my parents' whereabouts, so …
"Although I would like your guidance very much, but …"

"Hey, kid, what's the meaning of this? Reject my husband? Do you know that
my master is one of the Five Meridians in the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain,
how many people would not be satisfied even if they wanted to be his disciple?
But you, my master has personally accepted you as a student, and yet you reject
him?

Behind, Xu Zi saw that Su Yun was hesitating, and seemed like he wanted to
reject, but he was angered and walked over, and shouted angrily.

"Sigh!" Xu Zi, don't be angry. This little friend here has no other choice. His
parents are greater than the Heavens, so he has his own difficulties. " The old
man said, he was not dissatisfied with Su Yun's words.

Hearing that, Xu Zi lowered his head again, not daring to say another word.
 The old man looked at Su Yun, and asked: "Then, little friend, I won't ask
you anything else, I will only ask you, are you willing to become my Master's
student, and receive my teachings?"

"That is what I wish for." Su Yun bowed.

"Alright." The old man nodded, laughed, then took out a mask from his
bosom and handed it over to Su Yun: "Since that's the case, then, you can be
this old man's student."

"But... Junior has to first find his parents. " Su Yun's face turned ugly.

"If you go find your parents, what conflict do you have with becoming my
student? You can go find your parents first, and when you have free time,
come here and listen to my lessons. I don't have any compulsion to keep you
here. " Subhuti chuckled as he spoke.

Hearing that, Su Yun's heart was both moved and moved.

It was very hard for him to understand what kind of mentality the first Master
of Subhuti had at this moment, but without question, it was an open-minded and
open-minded mindset that cared about everything but cared about everything.
What sort of supreme realm was this?

Su Yun paid his respects to the old man again, and accepted the faceplate
seriously. Following the instructions of his previous Master, he recorded his
information on the signboard, and then turned and left.

.....

Hei Yu's Chamber of Commerce's main hall.

Fatty Hei Yu was doing his usual rounds around the Chamber of Commerce.
He led two Spirit Cultivator s with decent cultivation base, with both of his
hands behind his back, he paced around the place filled with people.

When the Spirit Cultivator s who entered the Chamber of Commerce to trade
with saw this fatty, they would all respectfully bow or greet him.

Hei Yu could not help but nod his head, but he did not have a smile on his
face.

"President Hei Yu."

At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.

Hei Yu turned his head, only to see a few people quickly walking over, and the
person in the lead, was Cang Yan.

"Oh, so it's Miss Cang Yan. How have you been, Miss?" Hei Yu cupped his
fists and said: "I heard that you are reconstructing the Cang Family, but I
wonder how it is progressing?"

"President, you're being considerate." Cang Yan laughed bitterly, and said:
"I am just a woman, I am still unable to pass on my legacy, how can I rebuild it?
I was recently contacting a cousin of mine who was training outside, but he had
not returned to the Cang Family for many years, and I do not know if he is dead
or alive. All I did was wait for him to come back, and then we can build a team
together.

"Right." Hei Yu nodded his head: "This is my daily mission."

"For Chamber of Commerce Hei Yu to have such a scale, you must work
hard, President." Cang Yan sighed.

"Miss, is there anything you need?"

"Oh, I just want to find some items here and see if you have any."

"Most of it is there. Let me help you take whatever it is that Miss Cang Yan
wants." Hei Yu said.

Hearing that, Cang Yan was extremely grateful.

However, just as she was about to speak, a call came from outside the door.

"Hey, does anyone here know Su Yun? Do you know where he is? Hurry
and get him out to see me! "

As these words were spoken, the hall became a bit quieter.

 Cang Yan and Hei Yu's expressions became stiff.

Who was so bold as to directly call out the Hundred Meetings Alliance's
Alliance Leader's name? And with such a frivolous tone?

The two of them looked towards the source of the voice at the same time with
extremely dissatisfied expressions …
 Chapter 557

Chapter 557

She wore fiery red clothes with phoenix stripes on them. Her exquisite and
beautiful figure was perfectly wrapped in these clothes, making her look
extremely enticing, but what caught people's attention was the large fluffy tail
that swung behind her perky bottom, and the two cherry-like ears that had long
hair that drooped down. ;.

The girl's eyes were golden yellow, giving off an intoxicating feeling. Her
small face was delicate and charming, and her skin was as white as snow. On her
forehead, there were a few golden colored lines. If one didn't look carefully, it
would be difficult to see these lines.

Seeing the girl, Cang Yan and Hei Yu looked at each other. The two of them
could see the doubt in each other's eyes.

"Let's go take a look."

Hei Yu muttered to Cang Yan as he walked towards the young lady.

The girl's gaze swept in all directions and a large fluffy snow-white tail
continuously swayed, causing one to be unable to help but want to clench it
tightly in one's hand and play with it …

Who is this lady? Why is she looking for Alliance Leader Su?

Hei Yu asked with a serious expression.

The girl looked at the fatty in front of her, placed her hands on her hips and
asked: "Is your Alliance Leader Su Yun?"

"That's right. I believe that everyone in the Bei Yang knows about it. "

"Then does your Alliance Leader come from the Sky Martial Continent?"
the girl asked again.
 Hearing that, Hei Yu thought for a moment, but did not reply to her words,
asking: Who are you?

"Who I am is none of your business. If he's still here, hurry up and get him
out. Or, bring me to him, hurry up." The girl's eyes were filled with urgency,
excitement and anticipation.

Seeing that, Hei Yu immediately knew that he was not Su Yun's enemy, if she
was, why would she reveal such an anxious and expectant look?

He could not see even the slightest hint of hostility in the girl's eyes.

If you are not willing to reveal your identity, I am afraid that Hei Yu will not
be able to contact Master Su Yun for you. "

Hei Yu cupped his fists and said.

Seeing the fatty being so cautious, the girl Hu Qianmei could not help but
pout her lips and become displeased.

"Fine, fine, you damn fatty, you are simply as careful as a fox. I don't know
what you are afraid of, but do you think I will eat your master?"

A fox? Aren't you a fox yourself?

Hei Yu shook his head.

"I am the wife of your Alliance Leader, if you like, you can call me Madam
Alliance Leader." At this time, the young girl crossed her arms over her chest
and said nonchalantly.

"What?"

The two of them were startled when their words sounded out. They looked at
the young lady in shock …

Madam Alliance Leader?

"Could it be …" You are Alliance Leader of the Lord of Alliance Leader? "
Hei Yu looked at the young lady in shock. He carefully sized Hu Qianmei up,
and his eyes suddenly became strange.

Seeing that, Hu Qianmei laughed: That's right, your Alliance Leader Lord
likes this kind of girl who looks like a child. Hehe, how is it, isn't his taste very
special?

"…"

Hei Yu didn't know how to answer.

"Lady, is that true? Even though I haven't known Alliance Leader for long,
I have never heard of him having a dual cultivation partner. Furthermore, if it
was a dual cultivation partner, how could she not follow you? "

Just then, Cang Yan suddenly came over and asked.

Hearing that, Hu Qianmei turned and stared at Cang Yan with her pair of
golden eyes. Suddenly, she went over and stood right in front of Cang Yan, and
stared straight at the lady.

Hu Qianmei sized her up from top to bottom, then walked around Cang Yan,
and laughed: "You don't have a big chest, and a big butt, moreover you don't
have any talent. Women like you, just play with me."

Hearing that, Cang Yan was annoyed: "What nonsense are you spouting?"

"Nothing." Hu Qianmei smiled lightly, and said: "Alright, stop beating

around the bush and bring me to your Alliance Leader. I haven't seen him for
a long time, I'm really concerned about him."

"How could you, a person of unknown origin, so casually meet our Alliance
Leader?" Cang Yan seemed to be annoyed by Hu Qianmei's words, and directly
rejected her with a snort.

"Unknown origin?"

Hu Qianmei took out half a jade-like thing from her pocket and handed it over
to Hei Yu: "Just take this and give it to your Alliance Leader."

Hei Yu looked at the thing, but did not accept it. In fact, he had already
confirmed in his heart that the girl in front of him knew Alliance Leader, but he
was unable to bring her to see her.

"I'm sorry, but our Alliance Leader is not here anymore, and from what I
know, he has already entered the Desolate Devil Battle Field. If everything
goes smoothly, he might have already entered the Ultimate Martial Sacred
Plain." Hei Yu said.

Hearing that, Hu Qianmei was startled.

"Desolate Devil Battle Field? Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain? What's he

doing there? "

"I don't know about that." Hei Yu shook his head.

Hu Qianmei frowned, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but
did not know what, she lowered her head and thought.

Hei Yu and Cang Yan looked at each other, as though they had their own
thoughts.

"President, President Hei Yu."

Just then, the servant ran over and called out to Hei Yu.

"What happened?" Hei Yu asked.

The servant anxiously said: "President, President, outside..." There's a

woman outside. "

"Woman? "What woman?"

"What a beautiful woman." The servant suddenly grinned and said, "She
said she was looking for you."

"Oh?" Hei Yu was startled.

Cang Yan, who was at the side, smiled. "Seems like President Hei Yu is quite
popular among women."

After saying that, waves of exclamations came from the hall. Then, a lady
wearing a white robe walked in with light steps.

When the servant saw this, he hurriedly said, "President, she has entered."

Hei Yu raised his gaze, looking at the lady walking towards him, his eyes
grew big.

In terms of beauty, the fox girl in front of him was already extraordinary. She
was convex, concave, beautiful, and had a graceful figure. Especially her fox
ears and tail, it added a lot of enticement. However, the person who walked over
was even more extraordinary. Her appearance was unusually elegant, like a
green lotus, with her long hair hanging down her back like an ink-colored
waterfall. Her figure was tall and slender, and her bearing was elegant, as if … A
celestial daughter was nothing special.

The fox girl turned around and looked at the person. She gave a light snort and
crossed her arms in front of her chest. "Oh? Junior Sister, are you alright?"

The white-robed woman also noticed the foxy girl, but she had her back
facing her so she couldn't see clearly. When the girl turned around, she
confirmed her opponent's identity and walked over quickly. She greeted lightly
and said, "Greetings senior sister."

"Come on, come on, let's not play that game. I don't like it." Hu Qianmei's
rosy lips curved up slightly. She walked in front of Long Xianli, circled around
her, and said with a smile: "You didn't die, that's really great."

Hearing that, Long Xianli's bright and profound eyes flashed with a trace of
being moved.

Unexpectedly, in the face of danger, the one who had risked her life to save
her was not her loyal and devoted Immortal Sword Sect, who would never doubt
her words at all. Instead, it was this Hu Qianmei who had always wanted to kill
and destroy her.

After being planned and released by Bai Yanshan, Long Xianli did not
immediately return to the Emperor Palace. She knew that continuing to plead for
help for the Emperor Palace or for the Immortal Sword Sect was of no use, so
the only thing she could do was to rely on her own strength to save Bai Yanshan.
 Otherwise, in her heart, there was no other option. She would be ashamed, and
would let down the dead Elder Shen Hong even more.

Only, no one expected that while she was still thinking about how to take care
of Bai Yanshan, an astonishing message came from the Suicide Valley …

When the Suicide Valley was destroyed, the Hundred Meetings Alliance was
established, but the Alliance Leader … It's Su Yun!

When Long Xianli heard this news, she was completely dumbfounded!

Even though she had all sorts of thoughts, she never would have thought that
the Suicide Valley would end up like this.

Therefore, she decided to come to the Hundred Meetings Alliance to take a

look, to look for Hei Yu who was extremely close to the Alliance Leader and
ask. If possible, she wished to see the Alliance Leader that appeared suddenly,
and see if he was the Su Yun that came from Sky Martial Continent!

"You don't need to confirm. That guy is Sky Martial Continent's Su Yun."
Hu Qianmei seemed to have guessed the purpose of Long Xianli coming here,
and said while laughing.

Long Xianli's heart trembled, she immediately asked: "Then where is he

now?"

"These two guys said that he went to Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain." Hu
Qianmei sighed.

"Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain?" Long Xianli frowned slightly.

It is a sacred place, ordinary Spirit Cultivator have no rights to enter, junior

sister, although you followed Immortal Sword Sect, your current strength is too
weak, going to Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain is definitely not possible, you had
better cultivate well, as for Su Yun, you have to â¦. Hehe, it's better if I go find
him. " Hu Qianmei said with a smile.

Long Xianli lowered her head and did not say a word.

Cang Yan who was at the side was confused, looking at the two women who's
beauty had completely suppressed hers, she felt unhappy in her heart, and asked:
"May I ask who this lady is? What is her relationship with my Alliance
Leader? "

"How so?" Hu Qianmei scratched her head, and said: "Her words... She
should be considered the lover of your Alliance Leader … "Un, that counts as
well!"

"Senior Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?" Long Xianli's fair
face immediately turned hot, as she said sullenly.

"Nonsense?" Hu Qianmei laughed bitterly and shook her head: "You idiot,
don't you know why the Suicide Valley was destroyed this time?"

Hearing that, Long Xianli was startled: "Why?"

"It's all because of you!" Hu Qianmei sighed.

"Because of me?" Long Xianli said as her eyes grew dim, "Could it be … Su
Yun, he... "

"Su Yun can't possibly be because of Bai Yanshan, who isn't even close to
him at all. The reason he destroyed the Suicide Valley is definitely because of
you! "I guess that's the only possibility …"

Hu Qianmei said softly.

 Chapter 558

Chapter 558

Master Subhuti was one of the Five Sages of the Ultimate Martial Sacred
Plain. His status in the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain was extraordinary, he was
definitely not someone an ordinary person could compare to.

Knowing that the old man in front of him had such an outstanding identity, Su
Yun was naturally both surprised and happy.

After the lesson, the students all returned to their own places of cultivation.
However, Su Yun was not in a hurry to leave.

There was no one around the Bodhi tree, only the two sitting under the tree.

Su Yun looked around, and then said: "Teacher, do you know where the
guard of Wanhua Realm is?"

Although the Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain could not compare to the Bei
Yang, he was not small either. He had always faced the west, but Su Yun did not
know the specific location of the west.

Grandmaster Subhuti raised his hand slightly. A cool breeze blew past,
causing the Bodhi tree to rustle. A green leaf fell from the sky, gently landing in
the palm of his hands.

The Master of Subhuti raised his other hand and lightly covered the entire
leaf. Then, he lifted it up and handed it over to Su Yun.

"Take it with you. It will lead you to the entrance of the 'Wanhua Realm'."
However, you are my student, although I do not really understand you very well,
but I think it is possible for you to join the Wanhua Realm. When we reach the
entrance of the 'Wanhua Realm', you can pass on the identity token I gave you to
the gatekeeper, and I believe with my old face and the circumstances you spoke
of, the gatekeeper will allow you to enter. "
 Hearing that, Su Yun was overjoyed, he immediately cupped his fists towards
his Master, "Master, this time, I really have to thank you."

"There's no need to be courteous, this is just a small matter." Subhuti

laughed.

The two chatted for a while.

Su Yun looked at the cultivation rooms around him, and asked suspiciously:
"Teacher, you are a wise man, logically speaking, this student should have
inherited that wisdom, but why did you do it before?"

Su Yun spoke hesitantly.

"Why are all of those students from before unable to keep their calm,
unable to keep their composure? Am I right?" Subhuti laughed as he spoke.

Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head.

However, Subhuti stroked his white beard as he laughed, "That's because

their temperament is nothing in comparison to their level of cultivation."

"No comparison?"

"That's right, Su Yun. In your eyes, his cultivation is extremely powerful,

but in reality, their cultivation is just a feint."

"False cultivation? "Did I say that what I saw was false?"

"Right." Master Subhuti nodded, and then said calmly: "In truth, Su Yun,
among the cultivation levels that you yourself possess, there is still a portion of
your cultivation that is fake."

Hearing that, Su Yun immediately understood: "Master, are you referring to

the cultivation obtained from absorbing the profound coin?"

"Yes, that's what I mean." Master Subhuti said calmly, "Cultivation is

something that one can gain through cultivation. True cultivation is obtained
through one's own cultivation, not through absorption of the cultivation of
others. This is merely a ploy, and what we want to gain is what we have
comprehended through the course of cultivation, which is a form of training
of the physical body and the spirit. We don't need to rely on external objects to
forcefully fill in the gap."

"But they relied on the profound coin to become an incredible supreme

expert, but they truly existed." Su Yun asked.

"How is this real? If so, how can you think they have a bad temper? "Why
would you ask me that?" Subhuti laughed.

Hearing that, Su Yun became silent.

"The truly strong have hearts of the world and they exist between all things.
They have tolerance, they do not look down on people who are weak, they do
not look down on people who are strong. From the very start, they have kept a
calm heart. Those who truly possess great intelligence will not be taught by
me, nor do they need me to teach them. They need me to teach them, and you,
I want to teach you. As for my so-called teaching, it is merely a simple
enlightenment. " Subhuti said.

"I've been taught."

"Su Yun, in truth, from the moment I first saw you, I already felt that you were
special and mysterious. This is a type of miracle that is different from other
students.

Master Subhuti looked at Su Yun seriously and said.

"Amazing?" Su Yun was confused: "Teacher, what do you mean?"

Subhuti gently shook his head, smiling without saying a word.

Su Yun was even more suspicious.

After conversing with his Master Subhuti for a good three days, Su Yun
finally bid his farewell. This journey, had greatly benefited him.

The Ultimate Martial Sacred Plain was indeed extraordinary, but since they
had just arrived at this place, they had already met such a great sage like the First
Master of the Subhuti Sect. They did not know what the other great sages would
be like.

Su Yun's heart was filled with anticipation, if not for him anxiously looking
for his parents, he really wanted to pay a visit to all the sages in Ultimate Martial
Sacred Plain.

Taking out the leaf that the previous master had given him, Su Yun activated
the profound qi, causing the leaf to activate. In an instant, the leaf released sets
of green light that was extremely dazzling, and then, the leaf suddenly flew out
of Su Yun's hand.

Su Yun immediately followed the leaf forward.

The leaf spun in the air as if it was being blown by the wind. It was light and
agile, floating in the air and never touching down.

Under Leaves' lead, Su Yun climbed over the mountain, traveled across the
river, and passed many cultivation grounds set up by the Spirit Cultivator, finally
arriving at a vast ocean of flowers.

This was an extremely beautiful sea of flowers.

Su Yun stood by the lakeside, his eyes looking ahead, he saw a colorful and
beautiful scenery, a sweet smell that made people's souls drunk filled his nose.
Above this magical sea of flowers, many palm-sized humanoid spirits were
flying around the Hundred Flowers Coil.

These elves were very good-looking, the men were handsome and the women
were pretty. They had long, slender bodies and very delicate features. They had a
pair of bright, elite wings on their back that were constantly flapping. They were
like butterflies.

Some of the elves wore clothes made of leaves, while others were naked, not
afraid of being seen naked.

The leaf fell from the sky and returned into Su Yun's palm.

Su Yun carefully kept the leaves, and then went down the ocean of flowers
and walked towards the center.
 In the middle of this sea of flowers grew a towering tree that seemed to
connect to the heavens. The big tree had lush foliage, and its huge branches and
leaves covered the entire sea of flowers. Streaks of light seeped out from the
leaves, making the flowers next to the tree seem especially marvelous and
beautiful.

Su Yun gazed at the gigantic tree, only to see many mystical and agile spirit
beasts on top of the gigantic tree.

There was a single horned, seven-colored sika deer, there was also a four-
armed spirit monkey, and there was even a cute, snow-white spirit cat …

When Su Yun entered the sea of flowers, the spirit beasts and spirit elves all
looked at him.

Some of the elves were scared away and flew around, while the larger ones
kept their guard up as they approached.

"Who are you?"

When Su Yun entered the area covered by the huge tree, a lion covered in a
dense fiery red mane walked over and roared as it questioned Su Yun.

"I am Su Yun, and am here to look for the entrance to Wanhua Realm. May
I ask if this is the entrance?"

Su Yun said humbly and seriously.

"Wanhua Realm entrance?" The red-furred lion snorted. "Another person

who wants to enter the Wanhua Realm? How come you guys don't know
what's good for you? The guards of the Wanhua Realm will not let you in, you
should leave quickly. "

"This one truly wishes to enter the Wanhua Realm. If senior knows the
locations of those few senior gatekeepers, please inform me, I am extremely
grateful." Su Yun cupped his fists and said.

"What is it about sincerity? Every man who came here shouted his sincerity,
but in reality? Didn't they covet the resources of the Wanhua Realm?
Originally, the Wanhua Realm was open to you people, but when you went to
the Wanhua Realm, you continued to do evil, and did all sorts of evil deeds,
causing the people of the Wanhua Realm to be angry, and restricted you
people from entering the Wanhua Realm. You still want to go in now? "Hmph,
that's impossible."

The red-furred lion said.

You are not the gatekeeper of the Wanhua Realm, what's the use of saying all
these?

Seeing that the red-furred lion didn't seem to want to point the way, Su Yun
decided to not ask it anymore and went straight to its side, towards the big tree.

His instincts told him that this gate to the Wanhua Realm must be on this tree.

The red-furred lion did not stop him, and the other spirit beasts here did the
same. They surrounded Su Yun, curiously watching him, and following him as
he walked.

Su Yun looked around carefully, his heart becoming vigilant.

However, just as he was about to approach the huge tree, two strange and
mysterious auras descended from the sky, covering the entire area.

Su Yun's heart tensed up, he retreated a few steps.

A graceful light flashed in front of him, followed by a voice that floated into
his ears.

"Greedy Ultimate Martial World, leave quickly. Do not come any closer,
otherwise, I will make sure you will not be able to return!"

His voice was cold and filled with killing intent and hostility.

"Don't know how many such annoying flies come here every day. Don't you
people learn to be good? Do you think we would allow you to enter the
Wanhua Realm as you please? "

The one who spoke was a woman, and her voice was very haughty, filled with
contempt and disdain.
 Hearing that, Su Yun frowned, his heart was unhappy, but in order to quickly
head to Wanhua Realm, no matter how unhappy he was, he could only endure.

Su Yun took out the nameplate given by his Master Subhuti, held it with both
hands and asked calmly: "Are you two seniors of the Wanhua Realm? This
humble one is Su Yun, the student of the Master of Subhuti, one of the Five
Meridians. I have urgent matters to attend to in the Wanhua Realm and would
like to request that the two seniors allow this lowly one to cross borders.

With that, he handed the nameplate over.

 Chapter 559

Chapter 559

"Oh? Master Subhuti's? "

The man was stunned.

As the light faded away, a man and a woman appeared in the light.

The two were dressed in green robes, the man was handsome, the woman was
beautiful, and their temperament was excellent. They both gave off an oddly
amiable feeling, but also gave off an indescribably elegant and outstanding
feeling.

But right now, the two of them were looking at Su Yun with a hint of vigilance
in their eyes, and deep in their eyes, there was a loathing that could not be
concealed.

Su Yun understood where this disgust came from. Seems like the people from
Ultimate Martial World had been completely rejected by them.

The man's name was Mu Gui and the woman's name was Mu Ying. The two
of them had been standing guard here for 30 years, and when Wanhua Realm
began to restrict Ultimate Martial World, they were sent here.

Mu Gui took the Identity Badge from Su Yun and covered it with his hand. In
that moment, the Identity Badge released a green halo of light.

Su Yun felt it was magical. He knew that the nameplate given to him by his
Master Subhuti was definitely a magic weapon as well, but he didn't know what
its effects were.

The light rippled outwards, and quickly, the light dissipated. From within the
nameplate, one could hear an old and kind voice.

"May I ask if you are my friend, Mu Gui?"

 "Master Subhuti, is that you?" Mu Gui looked at the nameplate and asked.

"It's me." From within the nameplate, the voice of Master Subhuti rang out:
"I heard your voice, I believe you have already met my student Su Yun,
right?"

"Yes." Mu Gui raised his head and looked at Su Yun, and said indifferently:
"He is right in front of me."

"Since that's the case, then I ask for your understanding this time around. My
student wishes to go to Wanhua Realm to find his parents, whose relationship is
higher than the heavens, whose parents are greater than the heavens. This child
has a sincere heart, and is hard to come by.

Master Subhuti spoke out.

Hearing that, Mu Gui was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "Master,
it's not that I am heartless, it's just that the Wanhua Realm has been messed
up by these Ultimate Martial World people, the miasma is black, if I were to
continue letting these people in, I'm afraid the Wanhua Realm will be
destroyed."

"I am only looking for my parents and do not have any other thoughts. I
promise that after entering the Wanhua Realm, I will not move, a flower or a
grass, a tree or a leaf, and will strictly follow the rules of the Wanhua Realm. I
will always remember Senior's instructions, and once I find my parents, I will
immediately leave the Wanhua Realm." Su Yun immediately cupped his fists
and said with a sonorous and serious voice.

Right now, he only wished to see his parents a little faster. Even if it was the
Golden Realm or the Silver Realm, he didn't care.

"Mu Gui, Mu Ying, this child has already said so, what else do you two have
to worry about? If that really doesn't work, then I am also willing to be
responsible for their actions. Can you, for my sake, allow him to enter? "

At this moment, Master Subhuti interjected another sentence, and an ancient

voice rang out from within the nameplate.

"This …"
 Mu Gui was silent.

"Mu Gui, the First Master of Subhuti is a great sage. Even the Elders of the
Wanhua Realm regard him with great respect." Mu Ying saw Mu Gui's
hesitation and spoke up.

Mu Gui nodded, he raised his head again, looked at Su Yun, sized him up for a
good while, and then said: "Since master has spoken, then if I reject, then it
would be disrespectful to you. Although Wanhua Realm has restricted
Ultimate Martial World from entering, but it is not to the extent of refusing,
master, I will grant you that request."

"That Subhuti is here to thank you on behalf of my students." Subhuti

chuckled.

"No need."

Mu Gui shook his head.

When Su Yun heard this, he was extremely happy, he immediately cupped his
fists towards the two in front of him: "Thank you, both of you, thank you
teacher."

"Remember what you said before. Once you enter the Wanhua Realm, you
must follow the rules there. Don't lose your sense of propriety as a teacher."

Master Subhuti gave the order, and then the light emanating from the
nameplate slowly faded away.

Mu Gui gave his Identity Badge to Su Yun. Su Yun carefully took it, then
turned and walked towards the gigantic tree.

"Follow us."

The girl called Mu Ying said indifferently to Su Yun as she crossed her arms
in front of her chest. Then, she leaped up into the air and followed Mu Gui.

Su Yun anxiously followed, and flew up.

The tree was extremely large, and one could see the incomparably thick trunk
of the tree below. As for the top, it was a completely different world.

As he continued to ascend, the scene before his eyes became more and more
numerous. He could see that the tree was filled with dense spirit beasts, ranging
from three to four meters tall, they were all curled up on thick branches, with
their eyes closed in rest, while the small one was only an inch long. They stood
on a branch, curiously looking at Su Yun. Sunlight seeped out from the dense
foliage, shining down on the place, rendering the place extremely beautiful.
There were also a large number of fruits, either red or purple, floating in the air,
but they did not appear in the foliage. Instead, they were suspended in the air as
if they had no master, and one could see quite a few spirit beasts casually
grabbing a fruit, heartily eating it.

The surroundings were filled with a harmonious scene, causing those who saw
it to be unable to help themselves from sighing in their hearts.

Soon, Mu Gui and Mu Ying, who were leading the way, slowed down their
pace.

Su Yun raised his head and looked, and was immediately shocked.

An enormous, thick branch appeared above it. This branch was nearly ten
meters wide, and its length was hard to calculate. It stretched out its lush
branches and branches and began to grow outside. This tree was very
mysterious; it was most likely this branch that had the largest branches.

In these villages, there were many short elves walking back and forth. In the
center of the village, there was a three-meter tall wooden door, which was
wrapped in vines, and the door was already tightly closed, with specks of light
seeping out from the cracks of the door.

Su Yun looked at the wooden door, and felt that the light that seeped out from
the gap was extremely mysterious. This place was like a paradise. Everything
seemed so harmonious, so beautiful, green leaves, colorful flowers, fresh fruits,
spirits …

"Lord Mu Gui! Master Mu Ying! "

When the Elves saw this man and woman, they all ran out and cried out in
excitement.
 At this moment, Mu Gui and Mu Ying, who had been tensed up, finally
revealed peaceful and kind smiles.

They flew over and stood together with the elves. They lowered their heads
and smiled as they said something to them. Their faces were both shining with
radiance, causing people to feel extremely familiar with them.

Seeing that, Su Yun could not help but stop in his tracks, standing in the air
and watching the scene from afar.

He still remembered that Master Subhuti had once said that the two of them
were people with great intellect. Even though the two of them did not speak any
words that were rich in philosophy, the feeling they gave others was that of a
saint. That indescribable feeling of perfection and mystery they gave others was
simply unforgettable.

The two of them explained to the spirit creatures for a moment, then turned
and spoke to Su Yun: "Come over here, we will open the gate for you to enter
the Wanhua Realm, and hope that after you enter, you will remember what you
said before, and abide by everything in the Wanhua Realm, and treat it as your
own home."

"After all …" That's our home. "

Mu Ying added.

Hearing that, Su Yun's expression became serious, he cupped his fists and
bowed: "I will definitely remember this."

Mu Gui and Mu Ying nodded slightly.

Afterward, the two of them, accompanied by the Elves, walked towards the
wooden door.

The two of them stood on their left and right, both holding out one hand, and
pressed on the door. They closed their eyes and began to chant, and their palms
released a large amount of light, and after that, a 'weng weng' sound rippled in
the air, and very quickly …

Crash …
 The door slowly opened, and a dazzling light spilled out from within …

The main entrance to the Wanhua Realm!

After entering the Wanhua Realm and heading there, he would be able to find
his parents!

Su Yun was extremely excited, his eyes blazing with fire that could not be
hidden, he was stirred, and his body involuntarily flew towards the door.

How many years had it been?

Many days of longing.

Years of care.

Even though the past few days in the Su Family were difficult for him to look
back on, but no matter what happened, he would never forget that he was the son
of Su Shentian and her, and his name was Su Yun!

"Father, mother, your son is here."

Su Yun looked at the dazzling door, and muttered.

Soon.

We'll meet soon …

"Whiz!"

At this moment, a scarlet arrow suddenly shot out from the dense foliage of
the forest and headed straight in their direction.

The sharp arrow flew at an extremely fast speed, and almost none of the
surrounding creatures could react in time.

Su Yun was thinking about his parents, but he did not notice it in time. When
he sensed the sharp arrow flying towards him, the arrow had already reached Mu
Ying, who was opening the door.

Both of them were so focused on opening the door that they didn't notice the
sharp arrows behind them.

Su Yun's pupils expanded as he shouted anxiously, "Be careful!"

"What?"

Mu Gui and Mu Ying were startled. They turned their heads, but the sharp
arrow had already arrived …

Pfft.

An ear-piercing sound rang out.

The blood-red arrow pierced through Mu Ying's shoulder and nailed her to the
wooden door behind her.

"Ah!"

Mu Ying cried out in pain.

"Who is it? Who was the one who secretly shot at people! "Who is it!?" Mu
Gui's eyes were blazing as he glared around while shouting.

The dense foliage around them were suddenly cut open by the blood red devil
qi, countless of creatures did not manage to avoid the terrifying devil qi and
were directly sliced apart. Following that, a large number of figures descended
from the sky and rushed over.

"The Door Guard of the Wanhua Realm? Back then you did not allow us to
enter the Wanhua Realm, but today I want to see, do you dare to not allow us
to enter the Wanhua Realm! "

A cold voice floated out, and a tall and thin figure flew over.

The auras around these figures were incomparably cold. Moreover, they were
filled with a frightening and ruthless aura, as though they were demons from the
depths of the abyss …

Devil qi!

Su Yun's heart tensed up, he stared at the existence of the pills, and his relaxed
heart tensed up again.
 Chapter 560

Chapter 560

In the blink of an eye, there were more than thirty figures descending from the
sky.

Focusing and looking at them, they were all Devil Cultivator s, some were
dressed in armor, some were in feathered clothing, and some dressed in different
attire. However, all of these Devil Cultivator s had extremely terrifying auras,
and every single one of them were probably at the Sky Spirit Master Realm.
They formed a ring shape, enveloping the entire village, and the devil qi that
filled the sky dyed the top and bottom of the big tree in an extremely strange
manner.

The flowers were no longer bright, the green leaves were no longer bright, the
light was fading, and all life seemed to have turned into nothingness.

Devil Cultivator!

So many Devil Cultivator s? Why did so many Devil Cultivator appear all of a
sudden?

Su Yun only regained his senses after a long time had passed. Looking at the
Mu Ying whose shoulder was pierced and whose face was pale, he knew that the
situation today was not as good as he had imagined.

"You all … were those Devil Cultivator who came here a while ago? "

Mu Gui pulled out the blood arrow and supported Mu Ying, staring at the
Devil Cultivator and asked angrily.

"It seems like you haven't forgotten about us. Not bad, not bad. You even
have some memory. This is good too, we don't need to introduce ourselves." A
female Devil Cultivator with a slightly obese body and bulging twin peaks flew
over. She glanced at Mu Gui frivolously, and then said with a teasing tone of
voice.
 "You want to enter the Wanhua Realm?" Mu Gui clenched his teeth and
asked.

"Since you know, quickly open the door to the Wanhua Realm. Otherwise,
we can open the door ourselves." Another male Devil Cultivator with braids on
his back and a red horn on his head spoke coldly.

Last time, the two of us came here to request to enter the Wanhua Realm, but
you two were not willing, and in the end we fought and were defeated by you
two, I admit that our cultivation is not as good as yours, but now, here are 30
experts from the Devil Cultivator, I want to see what other abilities the two of
you have to contend against us! The female Devil Cultivator laughed, her face
full of arrogance.

Hearing that, Mu Gui clenched his teeth.

Mu Ying shook her head lightly, and said: "Devil Cultivator is indeed Devil
Cultivator, they are greedy and brutal, and do not know what's good for them.
Last time, we spared their lives, and let them go, but I never expected that they
would repay our kindness with hatred.

"What is it? Regret it? " The laughed.

"I regret it, but what can I do? Do you think the two of us are afraid of you
just because you have more people? " Mu Gui snorted.

"From your words, it seems like you guys will not obediently open the gate
to Wanhua Realm?" The male Devil Cultivator with horns asked.

"We would rather allow that Ultimate Martial World to enter, than to allow
your Devil Cultivator to enter." Mu Gui said.

"In that case, don't blame us for being impolite."

Devil Cultivator seemed to have lost his patience, he snorted and waved his
hand.

In an instant, all the surrounding Devil Cultivator s rushed towards Mu Gui

and without stopping.
 devil qi formed a huge and sinister mouth in the air, fiercely and cruelly biting
towards the two people, the aura, was so strong that it could suffocate people!

Seeing that, Mu Gui and Mu Ying immediately used all of their techniques,
and struck towards the sky, the two released a myriad of green palm images,
their Qi exploding out, actually not weaker than the Devil Cultivator.

As the gatekeepers of the Wanhua Realm, their strengths were naturally not
bad, if it was a normal person, maybe these thirty Devil Cultivator s were
nothing, but now, with Mu Ying being ambushed, the fighting strength dropped
sharply, and a dark red luster covered his shoulders, as though he was struck by a
devilish poison. Every time he activated the profound qi, he would feel intense
pain and the profound qi that he released would also be extremely sparse, and in
order to protect Mu Ying from harm, Mu Gui had to go all out, but in order to
protect Mu Ying, he had to be restricted from using his strength like usual.

These thirty Devil Cultivator s' attacks were extremely ferocious. Most of
them did not rely on the magic treasure's attacks, and only relied on their own
hands.

The devil qi was a thousand times stronger than sulfuric acid. Ordinary Spirit
Cultivator, when they touched it, would definitely turn into blood and die, but
Mu Gui and Mu Ying were not hurt at all, the profound qi protecting their bodies
was quickly being exhausted.

Mu Ying struggled to hold onto a slender bamboo stick and continued to

dance around him. A large amount of dense Spirit Life Qi flew out, isolating the
dense and terrifying devil qi, while Mu Gui took out a slender curved blade,
blocking the Demon Claw.

It was extremely taxing for Mu Gui, and these Devil Cultivator s seemed to
know that Mu Gui was not easy to deal with, so they had to concentrate on
blasting Mu Ying to death. Protecting others and protecting themselves was two
completely different concepts, while the female Devil Cultivator and horned
Devil Cultivator were attacking Mu Gui alone.

"Despicable!"

Sensing the other party's intention, Mu Ying could not help but curse
inwardly.
 "Hahaha, there are too many people who call us despicable people, so I
don't care about your words." The female Devil Cultivator laughed loudly.

Hearing that, Mu Ying became extremely furious, she wanted to counterattack

and rush towards the Devil Cultivator, but when she tried to activate her Qi, she
felt a sweet sensation in her throat, and a mouthful of blood came out from her
mouth, causing her to almost faint.

"Mu Ying." Mu Gui shouted anxiously.

"An opportunity!"

The horned Devil Cultivator's blood-red eyes flashed with a ray of light, his
claws releasing a ball of fiery red light that ruthlessly and ruthlessly flew
towards Mu Gui's head.

Mu Gui was startled, she anxiously raised her blade to block, but because she
was in a rush, she was not able to do it with her profound energy.

The blade vibrated frantically under the claws, Mu Gui who was carrying Mu
Ying was forced to retreat, both of them striking the wooden door.

Devil Cultivator immediately surrounded the two of them.

The female Devil Cultivator was holding onto her devil strength, walking
towards the two of them, her blood red eyes filled with ridicule.

Now, with every passing period of time, you will have to lose a portion of
your life. Six hours later, no matter what your cultivation is, you will die
completely without a single soul remaining! Right now, it is slowly nibbling at
you, you are unable to retaliate at all, if you are willing to open the door to
Wanhua Realm for us now, maybe we will consider letting you go, what about
it? Will you open this door for us? "

The laughed.

"Don't even think about it!"

Mu Ying practically did not even think, and directly shouted back.
 Hearing that, the Devil Cultivator's smile froze, a trace of anger flashed past
her blood-red eyes: "What did you say? You better not refuse a toast and drink
a forfeit. Do you really think that we won't kill you? "

"What is there to talk about with you Devil Cultivator? Do you think we
don't know the purpose of your trip to Wanhua Realm? You still want to enter
the Wanhua Realm? Hmph, since we are guards, we will not surrender to you,
if you want to kill us, then kill us, but I must remind you, if we die, you will not
be able to live either! " Mu Gui roared.

When these words fell, it was as if a needle had stabbed into the hearts of
these Devil Cultivator s, all of them were enraged.

The horned Devil Cultivator was even more furious, his eyes filled with
killing intent.

"Reckless fool!" Don't you know your own situation? If that's the case, then
go and die, die! "

With a roar, the horned Devil Cultivator rushed forward, the thick devil qi was
like a meteor falling from the sky, fiercely smashing towards the two of them!

Seeing that, Mu Gui wanted to activate his magic treasure's defense, but all
the surrounding Devil Cultivator seemed to know what Mu Gui was thinking,
and immediately rushed forward, launching their storm-like attacks at him.

The male tiger could not handle the pack of wolves, so with Mu Ying's
obstruction, Mu Gui had no time to defend at all.

The Single Horned Devil Cultivator was already close by.

In that moment, the Devil Cultivator who were attacking Mu Gui immediately
retreated, leaving the last attack to the Single Horned Devil Cultivator.

Mu Gui opened his eyes wide and looked at the approaching Devil Cultivator
in shock, the magic treasure in his hands were being pulled tightly.

Mu Ying shifted her gaze onto Mu Gui. Her eyes were filled with gentleness,
as if she did not care about this fatal blow.
 "We've done our best."

Mu Ying said softly.

Hearing that, Mu Gui loosened his grip, he shifted his gaze back to Mu Ying,
gently nodded his head, and did not say anymore.

Now that things had come to this, there was nothing they could do. They had
done their duty as gatekeepers. Why would they need to force anything?

The horned Devil Cultivator did not hold back at all as his hand shot out like a
meteor straight towards the horned Devil Cultivator's heart.

"Kill you, we will forcibly break open the door, the Wanhua Realm is rich in
resources, it will definitely be our True Devil Realm, you should just turn into
dust on the ground, die."

The sharp claws attacked, as though everything was going to end in an instant.

Dong!

At this moment, a loud sound echoed out.

A terrifying power spread through the entire giant tree in all directions,
shaking it. Countless creatures were awakened as they fled in panic. The inside
and outside of the giant tree were in complete chaos …

The Devil Cultivator s all looked over.

However …

What they saw was not what they thought it would be. Mu Gui was not
pierced by the claw of the horned Devil Cultivator, but …

A huge fist knocked the horned Devil Cultivator down from his branch,
smashing him into the ground with incomparable viciousness …

"What?"

All the Devil Cultivator s were stunned.

 Unknowingly, a gigantic Devil Bone Giant appeared beside Mu Gui and Mu
Ying. The giant's eyes were cruel, domineering and vicious as he stared at the
Devil Cultivator, it smashed down the horned Devil Cultivator with its fist, but it
did not stop its attack. Instead, it withdrew its fist, raised its leg, and ferociously
trampled over the horned Devil Cultivator.

Dong!

Another loud sound rang out …

The giant tree shook once again.

"What is this?"

The female Devil Cultivator asked in shock.

"A different set of devil qi has appeared!"

Another Devil Cultivator shouted.

At this time, the Devil Cultivator saw a man wearing a black cloak standing
on top of the giant's shoulder.

The man raised his head, a pale face appearing in their line of sight. On this
pale face, there was also a pair of terrifying blood-red eyes.

The strong wind caused his cloak to flutter and he firmly gripped onto a long
pitch-black sword.

The entire giant tree suddenly quieted down …

 Chapter 561

Chapter 561

"Devil Cultivator?"

The female Devil Cultivator stared at Su Yun who was standing on Devil
Bone Giant's shoulder and asked loudly: "Are you from True Devil Realm?
"May I ask which sect it is from?"

"I am not from True Devil Realm." Su Yun raised his death sword and
shouted to the female Devil Cultivator.

When the female Devil Cultivator heard that, she was shocked in her heart,
"But the devil qi on you …."

Su Yun did not want to explain, he opened his blood-red eyes and stared
coldly at the Devil Cultivator, and shouted: "You all either need to leave
quickly, or engage in a blood battle with me, I will not make any other
comments!"

He was about to meet his parents, but he did not expect that such a group of
Devil Cultivator would appear so quickly. If not for them, perhaps he would
have already entered the Wanhua Realm, and would already be on the way to the
Linglong Mountain.

Thinking about it, Su Yun's heart surged with a berserk hatred, he looked at
the Devil Cultivator s with even more red eyes.

"Hmph, such arrogant words. If we don't fight with you, how will we have
the face to return to the True Devil Realm in the future?"

The snorted angrily.

"I want to personally destroy this wild Devil Cultivator's body. I want to take
out his soul and refine my demon essence."
 As the Devil Cultivator finished speaking, the surrounding Devil Cultivator
immediately spread out. One by one, they became like a gale wind, with a
berserk aura, they quickly moved, the entire ancient tree seemed to be
surrounded by a black storm, their aura was extremely ferocious.

Dong!

Just then, a low sound came out from Devil Bone Giant's feet, only to see a
figure swaying out from it, looking to be in a sorry state.

Focusing and looking over, this person was the Single Horned Devil
Cultivator that was stepped on by the Devil Bone Giant earlier.

At the moment, he was in a sorry state, his clothes were tattered, and the skin
all over his body was covered with cracks. In truth, the one-horned Devil
Cultivator's physical strength was not low, but when he attacked Mu Gui just
now, when the profound qi erupted, he was suddenly attacked by the Devil Bone
Giant, causing the profound qi in his body to scurry around, causing his own
body to be mostly destroyed, and he received heavy injuries.

"Brambles, don't act recklessly, kill these two gatekeepers first, break open
the Wanhua Realm's door, and then deal with other matters, don't forget our
mission! This Devil Cultivator is very strong, don't waste too much energy on
him! "

The horned Devil Cultivator shouted in a hoarse and weak voice.

But the female Devil Cultivator did not care, she continued to shout and call
for all the Devil Cultivator s to arrange a formation to deal with Su Yun, and
then she turned and snorted at the horned Devil Cultivator who was flying:
"One-headed, are you still so naive? Do you think you can deal with these two
gatekeepers if you don't kill this person? "Don't be silly, this person is going
against us to protect them!"

"But we do not have much time, the two must have informed the experts of
Wanhua Realm, if we do not break through the door in a short period of time,
then we will not have any chance."

"Since that's the case, let's move quickly!"

 The shouted and rushed towards Su Yunchong. From a distance, she opened
her mouth and spat out a blood red arrow that shot towards Su Yun.

The arrow flew over and exploded, turning into a dense rain of fine arrows
that flew into the sky.

The long, thin arrow was so sharp that it seemed as if it could pierce the air.

However, the Devil Cultivator's methods were not limited to just these, she
was actually able to retreat for a few metres, waving both of her arms, her
slender fingers fiercely thrusting towards Su Yun like a sword, her ten fingers
actually extending infinitely outwards, increasing the distance by dozens of
metres, directly piercing through.

The position of the sharp claws were not simple, she had targeted and attacked
the vital points of the ten main Qi Meridian s on Su Yun's body. If they were to
be punctured, the profound qi in Su Yun's body would certainly become a mess.

Facing his opponent's rain like attack, Su Yun was naturally not afraid.
Grabbing his Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment, the profound energy in his body
started to surge towards the flag in his hands.

In that moment, a thick Qi Cover was formed.

Clank, clank, clank, clank …

The flying arrow and the Devil Cultivator's ten fingers smashed onto the Qi
Cover, causing it to shake non-stop. The ripples continued to spread but the Qi
Cover remained unharmed and did not break at all.

"Hmm?" The opened her eyes wide as she looked in shock.

"Hua!"

A large amount of smoke came from the side, enveloping Su Yun, causing his
line of sight to be completely blocked, and not only that, he seemed to have been
cut off, and all the activity outside had disappeared.

Su Yun did not dare to remove the Imperial Equipment barrier, his gaze swept
across the pitch black space, only to see that in the darkness, there seemed to be
a figure moving.

Was it those Devil Cultivator s?

Su Yun thought.

"Whiz!"

Just then, the devil qi above suddenly opened up, as though it had been ripped
apart by something, following that, a gigantic terrifying demon blade that
seemed capable of slashing the sky came crashing down.

Dong! Shocking explosions sounded as the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment

suffered an unprecedented hacking sound. The entire place was in an uproar, a
large amount of profound qi fell from the barrier, as though the barrier could
collapse at any time.

This is the formation cast by the Devil Cultivator? Indeed, it was no small
matter.

Su Yun's eyes congealed, who dared to have the slightest bit of hesitation?
With a swing of his arms, profound qi started to revolve frantically. The runes on
his arm started to flicker incessantly, as rays of light broke through the dense
devil qi, smashing through the dense leaves and leaves, straight into the sky.

The sky turned dark, and the sunlight shining down on the towering trees
disappeared without a trace. The dark clouds above the trees quickly rotated, and
then, a strange light began to fall towards the shuttle.

"devil qi, what a strong devil qi!" The horned Devil Cultivator shouted.

The female Devil Cultivator ignored him and continued to urge the other
Devil Cultivator s to attack Su Yun who was trapped by the devil qi.

One after another, demon beheading after another came crashing down from
above, as though there was a peerless Giant Demon standing outside the sky,
attacking Su Yun to destroy the world.

The in Su Yun's body was quickly being exhausted. Like a balloon that was
leaking air, the Seventh Tier Imperial Equipment was already in imminent
danger and could collapse at any time.

But in that moment of life and death, all seven Devil Bone Giant s appeared
and stood around the huge tree. They stared at the Single Horned Devil
Cultivator and the others with their sun-like eyes.

The tyrannical devil qi enveloped heaven and earth, pressing down onto the
giant tree until it trembled. The female Devil Cultivator and single-horned Devil
Cultivator were all shocked by the giant that suddenly appeared, and upon
sensing the Qi being emitted from the Devil Bone Giant's body, all of the Devil
Cultivator's hearts started to race, their souls trembling.

"This aura …" This Qi is so familiar, it seems to be the Qi of Master Yin Mo,
the Qi of Master Yin Mo!

The horned Devil Cultivator seemed to have sensed something, as though he

had just woken up from a dream, he roared out loud, and shouted with all his
might.

"What?" Master Yin Mo? "Impossible, Master Yin Mo has already died,
this is impossible!" The shouted to him.

"We need to retreat immediately!" The horned Devil Cultivator calmed

down, his face frighteningly pale.

"No way!" The female Devil Cultivator clenched her teeth and said angrily:
"At this point, we no longer have any reason to leave. No matter who he is, I
want to kill him!"

After saying that, the Devil Cultivator took out a blood-red needle and threw it
into the air.

The blood needles flew in the air and split into ten, like lightning, they struck
into the heads of the other Devil Cultivator s. In the blink of an eye, the devil qi
surrounding the Devil Cultivator s expanded rapidly, and in a short period of
time, the cultivation of each of the Devil Cultivator s had increased to one fold.

These were all existences above Sky Spirit Master! Although Su Yun did not
know their specific cultivation levels, but at that moment, he understood that
their cultivation levels had already far surpassed his. Even if he used the seven
Devil Bone Giant s, it would still be difficult for him to defeat them!

"No matter who you are, today you must be used by me to feed demon
essence. No one will be able to save you!" The female Devil Cultivator roared,
all of her Devil Cultivator extended out her palm and struck Su Yun with all her
might.

When every Devil Cultivator's palm struck again, a huge mountain flew out,
smashing towards Su Yun. Every mountain was extremely pitch black, and
contained sharp Chang Gu and scalding blood inside, it was as big as a
mountain. Bullet.

Dong dong dong …

The seven giants crashed into the leaves and rushed forward, surrounding Su
Yun in the center. When the black mountain crashed into their bodies, they
released a series of explosions, causing scalding blood to spurt out from the
mountain and splash onto the giant's body.

The giant was dyed red with blood and white smoke began to billow out.
However, he stood tall and unmoving.

The seven giants started to move, bearing the attacks from all around them,
they faced the Devil Cultivator s who were quickly revolving around the devil
qi, and smashed their huge fists towards them.

Facing such a terrifying attack, the Devil Cultivator couldn't help but be
alarmed and hastily dodge. One of the Devil Cultivator s did not manage to
dodge, and was directly struck to the ground with his fist, the giant's strength
shook him until his skin split open, and the profound qi crumbled.

Seeing the miserable state of the Devil Cultivator, the other Devil Cultivator s
felt their scalps go numb. However, although Giant was strong, he was not so
strong that they did not even have the ability to fight.

"Ancient Devil Tactic."

A Devil Cultivator man chanted in a low voice, his mouth chanting some
incantation, causing the devil qi around him to quickly arrange, transforming
into a huge 'seal' character, floating in the air.
 His hands danced quickly, as if he was accumulating some kind of profound
qi. After a few breaths, the Devil Cultivator pushed his hands forward, and the
huge word 'seal' shot towards one of the Devil Bone Giant s like lightning,
smashing right into its chest.

In the blink of an eye, the Devil Bone Giant's movements slowed down. Not
only its speed, but even its aura, strength and so on all decreased at a rapid pace,
as if it had been forcefully pulled down by countless levels. The difference in
strength was like heaven and earth.

"What?"

Seeing that, Su Yun frowned.

"Ancient Devil Arts!"

"Ancient Devil Arts!"

...

The other Devil Cultivator s all started to shout, and stored up this strange
demon art.

Looking at their imposing auras, they actually wanted to use this magical
technique to restrain all of the Devil Bone Giant s.

The situation wasn't looking good.

Su Yun held onto his death sword tightly and stared at one of the Devil
Cultivator, planning to kill it personally.

Although he was able to fight against these Devil Cultivator, he still relied
entirely on their strength. Once the strength of Giant was restricted, it would be
difficult for him to win against them with his cultivation that did not even reach
the Sky Spirit Master.

At this point, there was no other choice.

"Wan Hua Qing Heart Curse!"

At this moment, a loud shout came from the front door.
 Chapter 562

This sound? Was it Mu Gui's?

Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see that Mu Gui and Mu Ying had
already activated their profound energy, supporting Su Yun.

Both of Mu Gui's hands released an emerald green light, after that, a ray of
green light flew out, and struck one of the Devil Bone Giant's bodies, in an
instant, the surface of Devil Bone Giant's huge body was covered with a layer of
strange vines, the vines were like armor that extended throughout the entire
body, wrapping around it tightly.

When these vine like armor wrapped around the giant's body, the giant's
speed, strength and even profound qi s had changed once again. They were
growing at an astonishing rate, like wild grass after a rain. Not only that, there
were even specks of green light that appeared within the blood-red pupils of
these giants. It was extremely magical.

Now that Giant's strength had been restored, not only did it recover, it was
even stronger than before.

Mu Gui and Mu Ying's cultivation were higher than all the Devil Cultivator, if
not for Mu Ying being hit by the hidden arrow, the two of them would not have
been forced to such a state.

Right now, the two of them were working together to cast such a mystical
technique on a giant. How could those Devil Cultivator s restrict them?

The strength of one of the giants increased greatly, immediately raising its
head to the sky and releasing an enraged roar, the roar resonated through the sky,
following that, it released an unparalleled momentum and rushed towards a
Devil Cultivator that was still sealed with profound technique.

The power behind Giant's fist was like a torrential flood, unstoppable.

The Devil Cultivator was startled, and immediately dodged.

 But the giant's fist was just too big, when Devil Cultivator dodged the fist in a
hurry, on the other side, he extended his other hand into a palm, grabbing
towards Su Yun.

The palm seemed to be able to support the heaven and earth. It was so big that
it seemed to be out of order. The branches and leaves of the palm were all
broken, and the wind from the palm was strong enough to shatter people.

Devil Cultivator was immediately grabbed by his palm, after that, his huge
palm clenched, and crazily crushed Devil Cultivator.

"Ah!"

The Devil Cultivator released a blood-curdling screech, the sound was

extremely hair-raising, it sounded extremely shrill, making people's hair stand on
end, it was extremely painful.

A large amount of devil qi s seeped out of the gigantic pale white hands,
following that, the Devil Cultivator's voice gradually faded, and very quickly,
there was no sound at all.

Just like that, a Devil Cultivator died a miserable death …

When the female Devil Cultivator and Single Horned Devil Cultivator saw
this, they were extremely shocked.

Woo!

The giant who was sealed by the Devil Cultivator broke free from its bindings
and regained his strength. The two Devil Bone Giant s opened their mouths
wide, and started to devour the devil qi that came out of the Devil Cultivator's
body. The devil qi was like a small snake, swarming into their mouths, and very
quickly, all of the devil qi were devoured.

"After the death of Devil Cultivator, the demon essence erupted, but these
two magic tools were actually able to absorb demon essence! These must be
Lord Yin Mo's magic tools!" The horned Devil Cultivator screamed.

Yin Mo... Could it be that this wild Devil Cultivator is related to Master Yin
Mo?
 The female Devil Cultivator's hair stood on end. Thinking about how Yin Mo
had slaughtered his way to the God Realm with extraordinary means, she started
to panic.

It had to be known that Yin Mo was a supreme existence in the True Devil
Realm, a legendary being. Although he had already died, there were legends
circulating around the entire True Devil Realm, and no matter what kind of
demon it was, before the grave of Lord Yin Mo, they had to seriously kowtow,
and if not for his contributions, the Devil Sect would definitely break down, and
once the Devil Sect was broken through, the great doors of the True Devil Realm
would open. At that time, forget about the immortals, even if it were people from
other realms, they would be able to enter and leave the True Devil Realm.

The two Devil Bone Giant s were as though they had gone mad, they rushed
towards the Devil Cultivator s who were using sealing techniques to support
themselves. Receiving Su Yun's order, they abandoned the female Devil
Cultivator and the horned Devil Cultivator, and only grabbed the Devil
Cultivator s who were using sealing techniques.

"Since the war has already begun, there's no way to retreat." The horned
Devil Cultivator forced himself to calm down, and raised his head to look at Su
Yun who was on the branch. He growled: "Kill that wild Devil Cultivator first,
kill him, then these magical equipment will break by themselves."

After he finished speaking, he controlled his broken body and walked towards
Su Yunchong.

"Solitary Head, you attack from the left, I will attack from the right, and it
will consume a large amount of profound qi to activate these artifacts. Since
there are seven artifacts here, I'm afraid that he does not have many profound
energy s left, and will not be able to block our attacks." The shouted, then took
a step forward, causing devil qi to surge as it charged towards Su Yun like a
ferocious beast.

"Alright."

The horned Devil Cultivator roared, suddenly his body was parallel to the
ground, the horn on top of his head was aimed straight at Su Yun, his entire body
suddenly exploded. He moved, and with a speed that almost made it seem as if
he had teleported, he crashed into Su Yun!
 Fast!

It was too fast!

This speed was definitely faster than light, even if Su Yun pushed the Divine
Wind Sword Technique to its limit, it would still be slower than this!

Pfft!

The horned Devil Cultivator's horn pierced through Su Yun's chest, his entire
body flew out, smashing into several tens of gigantic tree branches with a
diameter of five meters, and then smashed into the ground, smashing into the
flower beds, causing a large amount of blood to spurt out of the ground.

Su Yun was attacked, causing the seven Devil Bone Giant's bodies to
immediately tremble, and even the giant's footsteps became unstable, let alone
attacking.

"Not good, he suffered an attack. The profound qi and orders were cut off
from the magic tools! Once he dies, his magical equipment will stop activated,
and we will be finished. "

Mu Gui exclaimed.

"Protect Su Yun first!"

Mu Ying asked anxiously.

"But... What are you going to do? If they attack you right now, you won't
even have the ability to protect yourself. " Mu Gui clenched his teeth and said.

"Don't worry about me! , once Su Yun dies, we will all die. Do you wish for
me to die, or for everyone else to die? " Mu Ying anxiously shouted.

Hearing that, Mu Gui's expression became extremely painful, but as matters

stood, he did not have any choice, and immediately ditched Mu Ying,
accumulating all the energy in his body, and rushed towards Su Yunchong.

"Tens of thousands of vines."

 Mu Gui shouted.

The ground immediately shook, and a large amount of vines as thick as

pythons broke out from the ground and tied them up as they headed towards the
two Devil Cultivator s near Su Yun.

The horned Devil Cultivator's body was tied up, he had suffered from the
previous attack, his body was severely injured, and the existing fighting strength
was not strong, so when he faced the vines, he was unable to struggle, but the
female Devil Cultivator was strong. With a low roar, her arms suddenly swelled
up, and forcibly tore the thick vines apart.

"Don't worry about me, I'll kill that person first!" As long as he dies, and
his magic tools stop working, these two gatekeepers will not be able to escape.
At that time, we will have control of the Wanhua Realm's gate. "

The horned Devil Cultivator shouted.

The nodded, with killing intent in her eyes, she rushed towards Su Yun who
had struggled to stand up.

Facing the female Devil Cultivator who was brimming with killing intent, Su
Yun took a deep breath and stared at the death sword in his hand. Then, he
turned to look at the female Devil Cultivator.

"Whiz!"

The sword sheath behind him flashed with a white light, and following that, a
bolt of lightning struck towards the Devil Cultivator with an astonishing speed.

The sudden change made the Devil Cultivator extremely surprised, she
quickly retreated, not daring to touch the white light.

The white light swirled in the air, and returned to Su Yun's side. When the
light disappeared, a beautiful lady wearing a white dress stood by his side, her
beautiful eyebrows and beautiful figure, but her small face was filled with
seriousness.

"Qing Yu, why did you come out?" Su Yun said weakly, the wound on his
chest was still bleeding, but the fresh blood was now completely black.
 "You're about to die, and I'm still not coming out?" Ling Qingyu said
resentfully.

"I'm not dead yet." Su Yun laughed bitterly.

"Enough nonsense, this Devil Cultivator is very strong. Even though my

cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds in this period of time, I am not
her match." Ling Qingyu raised his hand, pointed the center of his palm at Su
Yun and said: "Unless absolutely necessary, do not recklessly display the
strength of a death sword. I have no choice but to rely on this sword of mine. "

Su Yun nodded her head, without any hesitation, she placed the death sword
back into the sword sheath, then raised her hand and extended it towards her
palm.

"So you have helpers?"

The female Devil Cultivator secretly snorted, she sized Ling Qingyu up, Ling
Qingyu's body was not covered by the magic treasure, her cultivation was
exposed to the other party.

When she realized that Ling Qingyu was not even a Sky Spirit Master
cultivator, the immediately revealed a disdainful smile.

"But such a cultivation? Hmph, with just this alone, you want to contend
against me? "You are simply acting recklessly. You will all become food for my
demon essence."

The female Devil Cultivator growled, and attacked again.

She did not attack Su Yun, but instead attacked Ling Qingyu. From her point
of view, Ling Qingyu must have a reason for her appearance.

But when she got close to Su Yun and Ling Qingyu, a strange scorching heat
enveloped her in an instant, and before she could even react, the Devil
Cultivator's body had already been pierced with a few large holes, the intense
pain made her body shivering a few times, and following that, the female Devil
Cultivator's body was covered with scorching white flames.

"Ah!"
 The screamed in pain, she anxiously retreated, activating the profound energy
to extinguish the flames on her body.

The flames were extremely tenacious, and it took a while before it was
extinguished. She hurriedly raised her head to look, only to see that in front of
Su Yun, there were actually hundreds of flying swords spiralling about.

These flying swords were actually all invisible and floated in front of him!

It turned out that when Su Yun landed, he had quietly brought out his
Desolator Sword s and hid them by the side, waiting for the two Devil Cultivator
s to attack him.

"What is this?" The shouted.

"Something that can kill you."

Su Yun snorted, then raised his hand and pulled out the The Contracted Sword
from Ling Qingyu's palm.

A long sword that was suddenly white like a whip was unleashed, and a ray of
white light that cut through the darkness appeared around the ancient tree that
was enveloped in devil qi.

Taking advantage of the moment that the female Devil Cultivator was being
attacked by Xiao Chang Xiao and Chi Yang, Su Yun attacked once again.

The The Contracted Sword was like a churning flood dragon as it charged
towards him.

The did not know how deep the sword was, and did not dare to clash with it,
she could only retreat, dodging to the left and right.

Seeing that, Su Yun immediately activated his Divine Wind Sword Technique,
he wanted to control the The Contracted Sword with his speed to suppress the
Devil Cultivator, but before he could fully utilize his sword techniques, he was
already dizzy and almost fainted.

Seeing that, Ling Qingyu anxiously supported him.

 "Idiot, your injuries are severe, and you're still trying so hard to win. Don't
you know that your body doesn't have many profound qi s left? Hurry up and
think of a way to run away, don't fight anymore! " Ling Qingyu asked
anxiously.

"No …" This is the only way to enter the Wanhua Realm, if I am unable to go
there, what about my parents? " Su Yun asked as he forcefully endured his
unconscious mind.

"You … "You're such a fool. With the mountains at your disposal, you're not
afraid of nothing. Your parents aren't dead yet, so why are you afraid that you
won't be able to see your father and mother?"

Ling Qingyu was so angry that she did not care if Su Yun was willing or not,
and directly carried him on her back and wanted to escape.

But now that she had taken out her contracted sword, she no longer had any
cultivation, so where could she run to with Su Yun?
 Chapter 563

Chapter 563

"Qing Yu, what are you doing?" There's no way for us to escape. Since that's
the case, why don't we go all out?

Su Yun raised his head, and said weakly.

"How are you going to compete?"

Ling Qingyu opened her eyes wide and looked at him seriously.

"death sword."

"Do you think your body can still withstand the power of the death sword?"

Other than that, we have no other choice, the other party's cultivation is much
stronger than ours, and even if we take away the The Contracted Sword, it would
be impossible for us to escape. Right now, what we can rely on, other than this
death sword, are the two other experts from the Wanhua Realm.

"But that person was severely injured, and the other person did not have the
time to care about you, even if all of you joined hands, how could you push
back all of the True Devil Realm's experts?"

"I didn't say that I was going to repel him." Su Yun smiled slightly: "All we
need to do is defend."

"Defense?"

Ling Qingyu was startled for a moment, then suddenly understood something,
and said: "You mean... Could it be … Are you waiting for help from the
Wanhua Realm? "

"This is the main entrance of the Wanhua Realm, if we were to be attacked

here, how can there be no news from the people of the Wanhua Realm? As
long as we can endure for a while longer, Wanhua Realm's reinforcements
will definitely arrive, and at that time, these Devil Cultivator will no longer be
a threat. "

"But …" Ling Qingyu opened her mouth, wanting to say something more.

But just then, the female Devil Cultivator had already rushed over.

"Eat the horn on your head. You are already dead. Stop resisting and
quickly submit to my claws."

The shouted loudly. As her claws attacked, the devil strength was like the
waters of a raging river, filling up the entire place.

Su Yun's eyes flashed with a ruthless light, he took out the death sword and
slashed horizontally with one hand right into the's palm. It just so happened to
land on the female demon dweller's palm. Then, he swung his left arm and the
The Contracted Sword attacked.

"Ah!"

The Devil Cultivator opened her mouth and released a sharp and ear-piercing
scream, causing a circle of sound waves to spread outwards.

The incoming The Contracted Sword was blasted away by the strange sound.

The female Devil Cultivator seized the opportunity and slammed her claw
onto Su Yun's shoulder.

Five clear and visible scars appeared, exposing even Su Yun's shoulder bones.

The intense pain made him break out in a cold sweat. His consciousness was
on the verge of collapse, as if he would faint at any moment.

However, the more it was like this, the harder it was for him to relax. Once he
lost consciousness, he would never be able to wake up again.

"Calamity Fire!"

In this moment of crisis, Su Yun bellowed.

 Several streams of sword Qis were produced from the's back and the terrifying
sword intent instantly wrapped around her.

The lady Devil Cultivator's face changed, she anxiously retreated, only to see
hundreds of swords quickly flying over, surrounding her as they continued to
attack.

The Devil Cultivator frantically waved her claws, striking towards the sharp
sword surrounding her. The devil qi around her mixed with the Desolator and
Heaven Smiting Flame, it was hard to tell them apart.

The attacks of the origin sword required the profound qi to be activated, so Su

Yun was already at the end of his rope. It was already difficult for the seven
Devil Bone Giant s to launch an attack, so they could only stand at their original
spot to defend, let alone these subordinate sword.

The speed and strength of the swords surrounding the female Devil Cultivator
slowed down very quickly, causing the pressure on her to decrease by multiple
times.

Seeing Su Yun gasping for breath and consuming pills, the immediately
laughed out loud.

"Hahahahaha, I told you this earlier. You can't hold on any longer, so why
are you being so stubborn? "Hurry up and give in."

With that said, he directly pushed away the dense amount of flying swords and
rushed towards Su Yun.

"Very good!"

Seeing the Devil Cultivator rushing towards him, Su Yun was not only not
nervous, there was even a trace of victorious light in his eyes.

He suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly turned red, then raised his
death sword and ferociously smashed towards the.

In Su Yun's current state, the Devil Cultivator knew very well that when
facing this attack, she did not care at all.
 However, this sword was extraordinarily fast, as if a ray of light had flashed
past them. It was so fast that they were unable to keep up with the light, and in
an instant, it was completed.

This was not the sword-force that a spent person should possess!

The's heart turned cold.

Without waiting for a reaction, she felt a pain in her chest, her entire right arm
went from the left side of her stomach, her right arm broke, devil blood gushed
out crazily, she was also slashed into the ground, the tyrannical aura frantically
devoured the devil qi in her body.

"Ah!"

The cried out in pain, urging some magic treasure to move a hundred meters
away.

She fell to the ground, her body was almost split into two, she had already
gasped for air much longer, the Qi Meridian in her body had been cut into
countless of pieces.

When the sword struck out, Su Yun seemed to have become a completely
different person, his entire body was filled with a ruthless aura, his pale white
face also recovered its color, but, a strange pitch-black pattern started to climb
beside his face.

This was the power of a death sword …

"Su Yun, stop!"

Ling Qingyu shouted, "You can't withstand this power at all, stop it quickly!
If this continues, the injuries on your body will only get worse and worse, and
you will eventually die from it! "

"It's our chance now. If we kill her, the pressure on us will lessen." Su Yun
opened his red eyes and walked towards the Devil Cultivator, as though he
wanted to end the female Devil Cultivator's life.

Seeing Su Yun coming towards her step by step, the's body immediately
trembled, her face was frighteningly white, her eyes were filled with fear, she
wanted to activate the profound qi to escape, but just as the profound qi was
about to activate, an intense pain surged from her entire body, the profound qi
immediately overflowing from the broken Qi Meridian and striking onto the
other organs of her body, this pain almost made her faint.

She simply could not imagine, that Su Yun's sword would be able to directly
chop her into pieces.

Even more so, she could not imagine just how terrifying this sword that used
all its strength was!

"One-headed, save me … One-Headed... "Come and save me …"

Finally, the Devil Cultivator could no longer hold on. She used her last bit of
strength and screamed at the top of her lungs.

But at that moment, the rest of the Devil Cultivator s were stopped by the
seven Devil Bone Giant s, and the horned Devil Cultivator himself was blocked
by Mu Gui, so he had no time to pay attention to her.

Hearing that, the horned Devil Cultivator wanted to throw Mu Gui off to help
the female Devil Cultivator, but Mu Gui knew how important it was at that
moment, and immediately bit at the horned Devil Cultivator, refusing to let go.
The horned Devil Cultivator's strength was not mediocre, but after taking the
attacks of the Devil Bone Giant, causing the profound qi to fly around
chaotically in his body, he was heavily injured, so blocking Mu Gui now was
extremely difficult, and there was no need to talk about using his power to save
the female Devil Cultivator.

Su Yun shook his body and walked forward step by step. His eyes were filled
with killing intent, but his heart was beating slower and slower.

The widened her eyes as she looked at Su Yun, who was nearing her with fear.
At this moment, she no longer had any strength to resist.

Su Yun raised the death sword that was filled with dense Evil Force, and
stared at the female Devil Cultivator coldly. He was about to activate the death
sword's power, and end her with a raise of his blade.
 But at that moment of life and death, Su Yun loosened his left hand, and the
won The Contracted Sword suddenly disappeared. Following that, a cold light
flashed and instantly cut off his right wrist.

The death sword and its wrist fell from the sky at the same time.

The attacks came to a halt.

Su Yun was startled. The female Devil Cultivator was even more surprised,
she looked at the cold light in shock, and saw that the cold light was Ling
Qingyu who was standing beside Su Yun.

She kept her own origin sword, then released a sharp Sword Qi from her hand
and cut off Su Yun's right wrist, then with a lightning fast speed, slashed towards
the female Devil Cultivator's head. Her speed was not any slower than Su Yun's
when he was using his Divine Wind Sword Technique at all.

The female Devil Cultivator didn't even have time to react before her head
was separated from her body. Demon blood gushed out and the head spun in the
air a few times before heavily crashing into the ground.

Devil Cultivator died and her soul flew out.

But Ling Qingyu did not care about the soul, she immediately dispelled the
Sword Qi and went back to support the unconscious Su Yun on the ground.

She forcefully cut off Su Yun's wrist, causing his connection with the death
sword to be cut, and severed the bridge of power between them. Without the
death sword's power, Su Yun naturally could not forcibly continue fighting.

However, this was the best outcome, if Su Yun used death sword's power
again, it would most likely cause great harm to his body.

It would not affect him if his wrist was broken, but his body was broken. If
there was any problem with the Spirit Core and the Qi Meridian, it would affect
him greatly.

The died, so the fight on Su Yun's side ended. However, Su Yun had also
fainted because of overuse of his strength, and there were no fighting strength.
 However, this was the best result.

"Damn it!"

When the horned Devil Cultivator saw that her Devil Cultivator was killed,
she was immediately enraged. She roared, and her broken body started releasing
red light circles around her like a horned bug, causing a large amount of devil qi
to surge out from all directions and gather on her body.

Especially the dead female Devil Cultivator, her soul seemed to have received
a call from the Single Horned Devil Cultivator, they stuck themselves onto his
chest, and then burrowed inside.

In that moment, the Qi of the Single Horned Devil Cultivator soared, a

terrifying overbearing and berserk intent soared.

"Demonification?"

Mu Gui's face changed, and immediately rushed forward.

"Scram!"

The one-headed Devil Cultivator suddenly swung his arms, ferociously

smashing towards Mu Gui. The sturdy arm smashed onto Mu Gui's shoulder,
causing him to fall from the sky, with a dong sound, he created a huge crater on
the ground.

"Crap, I never thought that the Devil Cultivator would actually control
Demonification."

Ling Qingyu said with an ugly expression on her face as she supported Su
Yun.

"Mu Gui, Su Yun, run away quickly."

Mu Ying clenched her teeth, and started to drag her wounded body forward.

Everyone present understood the power of Demonification. This was a

powerful move that completely released the life of the Devil Cultivator, once it
was used, there was no way they could survive. However, in a short period of
time, they could obtain strength that exceeded their limits.

This was a suicidal profound skill released by a devil based on the will and
belief in its own heart.

Unless it was absolutely necessary, Devil Cultivator would not use such a
move.

"You will all be buried with me."

The horned Devil Cultivator bellowed, his voice was like thunder, resounding
through the clouds.

The entire ancient tree was already enveloped by the extremely dense devil qi.

This place is like the apocalypse...

"Whiz!"

Just then, a green light suddenly shot out from the side, with lightning speed,
it instantly struck the body of the Single Horned Devil Cultivator, the green light
wrapped around him, instantly enveloping him tightly.

The horned Devil Cultivator was stunned, but to his astonishment, he

discovered that the devilish energy he had instigated was retreating in a way that
would cause people to be terrified.
 Chapter 564

Chapter 564

“This is this …”

Mu Gui was stunned, he anxiously looked at the direction of the green light,
only to see that the light aura was coming from the entrance of the Wanhua
Realm!

At this moment, the door opened and a slim and graceful figure appeared
before it.

Ling Qingyu looked over, to see a large group of people rushing out from the
big gates, all of them had powerful Spirit Qi, they were tyrannical beings, when
they moved, the ground around the ancient trees immediately shook, countless of
big trees rose up from the ground, and a large quantity of thick vines flew out.

The vines were alive, piercing through the Devil Cultivator s, following that, a
large number of vines wrapped around the Single Horned Devil Cultivator,
binding him into a dumpling, causing the One-horned Devil Cultivator to fall
onto the ground, no matter how he activated his profound energy, he was unable
to break free from the suppression.

Seeing that, Mu Gui and Mu Ying were instantly overjoyed, and walked over
quickly. The two of them knelt in front of the gentle and graceful figure that
came out of the door and shouted loudly: “Greetings, Sector Lord.”

“Yes.”

The slim figure slowly raised her chin, and looked at the arrow wound on Mu
Ying’s shoulder. The wound there was already rotten, and Mu Ying’s entire arm
was almost crippled, she could not even feel a thing.

The graceful figure stooped down and extended her slender white hands to
slowly caress Mu Ying’s wounds. A bit of green film was formed, covering all
the parts that were rotten, causing Mu Ying to close her eyes, her face which was
twisted by the pain had become much more relaxed.

“Bring her down there and treat her wounds. Don’t wait until the poison
spreads to her heart. At that time, you’ll probably have to use Spirit Wood
Spring Water to cure her.”

The slim figure said softly.

“Yes, sector lord.”

A few Spirit Cultivator behind cupped their fists, and then brought Mu Ying
into the door, and disappeared in the light.

Mu Gui sat cross-legged and recuperated on his own.

The graceful figure was not in a hurry to deal with Mu Gui, but instead,
walked quickly towards Ling Qingyu and the rest.

“supreme expert, supreme expert, quickly save him. Save him.”

Seeing the shining, miraculous beauty in front of him, Ling Qingyu felt like
she had found her own savior as she cried out anxiously.

The graceful figure did not reply to Ling Qingyu in a hurry, but turned to look
at Mu Gui.

Mu Gui immediately cupped his fists, and said: “Sector Lord, the True Devil
Realm has come to attack, if not for these two risking their lives to help, I’m
afraid that the gates would have been broken and occupied by the people of
True Devil Realm, and they would have been injured because of us. I hope the
Realm Lord can help save this Su Yun, and that’s right, although this Su Yun
is a Devil Cultivator, he is still a student of the Master Subhuti.”

“Oh?”

Hearing the voice, the slim and perfect figure slightly raised her eyebrows,
then she nodded and walked over.

“Please put him flat on the ground.” The slim figure whispered.
 “Alright.” Ling Qingyu nodded her head and quickly placed Su Yun on the
ground.

The graceful figure stooped down and gently placed her hand on Su Yun’s
chest. She closed her eyes and urged her profound energy, a light green halo of
light was released from her hand, and quickly covered Su Yun’s entire body.

A moment later, the slim figure lifted up her hand and frowned slightly.

“His injuries are much worse than Mu Ying’s, or perhaps it can’t be called
injuries, but they are dry. His body seems to have received an extremely strong
attaching profound energy, causing his body to be injured, and the situation is
dire.”

The slim figure said softly.

“That’s right.” Ling Qingyu nodded lightly, a look of helplessness and sorrow
flashing past his eyes: "He is only a eighth grade of Spirit Master existence, he
doesn’t even have a Sky Spirit Master, yet he wants to contend against those
Devil Cultivator s, how can he have any chance of victory? In order to defeat the
Devil Cultivator, he had no choice but to activate a magic treasure that he could
not control, causing his body to be injured.

“Is that so?”

The slim figure turned to look at Mu Gui, and asked softly: “Why is he
here?”

“He wants to enter the Wanhua Realm, this subordinate sees his sincerity,
and he agreed to follow my Wanhua Realm’s rules, so he allowed him to enter,
but who would have thought that at this juncture, there would actually be an
intruder from the True Devil Realm.”

Mu Gui said.

“In that case, my Wanhua Realm owes this person a favor.”

The slim figure pondered for a while, then waved her hand and said, “Quickly
bring these two into the World Tree and recuperate.”
 “Understood.”

With that, a few Spirit Cultivator walked over, and brought Su Yun towards
the big gate.

After she was done, the graceful figure walked towards the Single Horned
Devil Cultivator.

Amongst the Devil Cultivator who had invaded this place, only this person did
not die.

Looking at the dumpling-like Single Horned Devil Cultivator, the slim figure
raised her hand and lightly tapped a few times, causing the lush vines that were
wrapped around the One-horned Devil Cultivator to completely disintegrate.

The horned Devil Cultivator didn’t have any restraints on him, he anxiously
climbed up from the ground and was about to escape when his feet were half an
inch off the ground. Then, a ray of light came out and struck his knees, cutting
off the lower half of his knees, causing demon blood to gush out like a spring.

“Ah!”

The Single Horned Devil Cultivator screamed in pain and fell from the sky.
When he fell on the ground, it was hard to get back up.

“If you were to continue escaping, the thing that will be cut off will not be
your legs. Instead, it will be your head.”

The slim figure said expressionlessly.

The horned Devil Cultivator groaned, he did not dare make a sound.

In such a simple exchange, he already knew the disparity in strength between

him and this person.

He only saw a gentle and graceful figure walk around the Single Horned Devil
Cultivator, a pair of eyes that were smooth like the stars sweeping over his body,
and then asked: “Who sent you here to harass my Wanhua Realm’s gate?”

“I don’t know.”
 The horned Devil Cultivator snorted.

My World Tree will produce a Myriad Flower Fruit in a year’s time. I am

lacking fertilizer right now, so I don’t mind using your soul and body as fertilizer
to let the World Tree absorb it. “” Oh?

The slim figure said.

“You!” The horned Devil Cultivator stared wide-eyed, staring at the slim
figure in shock, he exclaimed: “Rumor has it that the hearts of the people in
Wanhua Realm are like a buddha, they will not be easily killed, how dare you
do such a thing?”

"That was the Wanhua Realm in the past, and they were all kind and innocent.
At that time, the Wanhua Realm was a true paradise on earth, but now it is
different, the Wanhua Realm was completely stained with your dirty things, and
naturally the people of the Wanhua Realm cannot be like before. If it is like
before, they will only be ruthlessly destroyed by you, and the Wanhua Realm
will be completely destroyed.

The voice of the graceful figure was sonorous and firm, as if nothing could
change her resolution.

The horned Devil Cultivator stared blankly at her for a long while before
speaking.

“You said that you would spare me. Is that true?”

"Saying yes and no, as a sector lord, how could I be trifled with? Do not
compare me to the fickle people of your Devil Cultivator. " The slim figure
said.

The horned Devil Cultivator was silent for a moment, then said: “The one
who sent us here was the Sect Leader of the Devil Sect.”

“Cut it off. Hold onto the soul and use it to feed the World Tree.” The slim
figure turned and walked towards the door. Her voice was cold, without a trace
of hesitation.

The horned Devil Cultivator panicked and shouted, "Sector Lord, what are
you doing? Didn’t I already say it? You should have let me go. "

“You’re not speaking the truth, and yet you’re trying to deceive me. How
can I let you go?” Yin Mo’s position in the Devil Sect, you should know that he
is revered by the countless Devil Cultivator s here. When Yin Mo is buried in the
Ultimate Martial World, no matter who it is, whenever they see his descendants,
or the people related to him, they must treat him with respect, and even if the
other party is an enemy of the Devil Sect, they must immediately report it to the
Devil Sect. Not only did you not do that, you must continue to attack the young
man called Su Yun. “It’s gone!”

“Yes sir!”

The few Spirit Cultivator s behind all took out their profound qi, and rushed
towards the Single Horned Devil Cultivator full of hatred.

When the horned Devil Cultivator saw this, he was so frightened that his
entire body trembled. He clenched his teeth and lowered his head, finally
shouting out in a mournful voice, “I said, I said, I said, I said, I said, everything
was said!”

“Then quickly tell the truth, this sector lord will only give you one last
chance.”

The slim figure said indifferently.

The Single Horned Devil Cultivator was lying on the ground, his mouth
screaming in pain: It’s the ‘Dark Demon Palace’, we are from the Dark Demon
Palace! It was our Hall Master who asked us to do this. "

“Exorcist?” The slim figure frowned: "This is only an entrance that leads to
the Wanhua Realm, why would the squire want you to snatch this place away?
Furthermore, even if you were to obtain the right to enter this door, so what? We
from the Wanhua Realm will definitely be able to take it back. Although the
strength of the Dark Demon Palace is not bad, but in front of my Wanhua Realm,
we are just ants on the ground, and can casually crush them.

“Seize the gate, as long as we have the right to own it for an incense’s time,
it would be enough. Master Hu Demon has a secret technique, if he can
replicate this gate, our main mission will be to duplicate this gate to the
Wanhua Realm, and once we can copy this gate, we will be able to enter and
exit Wanhua Realm at will. At that time, Master Hu Demon can incite other
powers of True Devil Realm to invade the Wanhua Realm, and all of Wanhua
Realm’s resources will belong to us.”

The horned Devil Cultivator said.

As these words fell, the hearts of everyone from the Wanhua Realm were
palpitating with fear and their hearts were trembling with fear …

The slim figure stood still in her original spot for a long time. Finally, her
watery eyes moved towards the seven Devil Bone Giant s who were standing
around the giant tree.

The giants stood there quietly, like statues. After an unknown period of time,
their bodies slowly turned into sand and disappeared with the wind, eventually
disappearing from the world.

“Seems like the Wanhua Realm is about to have wind.”

The slim figure whispered.

 Chapter 565

Chapter 565

In a trance, an intoxicating fragrance entered his nose and entered his body. It
stuck to his mind and surrounded his soul, causing Su Yun, who was
unconscious, to come back.

He slowly opened his eyes and a warm light shone through them. As he
slowly opened his eyes, he was able to see everything around him.

This was a very simple room with very simple decorations, but it was
surrounded by green leaves. Inside the room, there was a table, a simple dressing
table, the window was very large, but it didn't look like it was made by man, it
seemed more like it was formed naturally, although the window was more
square, but the edges were not smooth. Not only that, a large number of vines
had extended from the outside into the window, twisting around the window,
climbing within.

The smell in the air was good, Su Yun could not help but take a few more
breaths.

"You're awake?"

At this moment, he heard a soft voice that sounded like it came from the side.

Su Yun raised her head to look, only to see a lady dressed in green with veins
on her clothes standing beside the bed. Her hands were lightly held together, her
graceful figure standing beside the bed, looking at him with a pair of peaceful
eyes.

Just a glance was enough to make people feel dizzy, it was a strange feeling
that made their hearts thump, the woman was beautiful, with a kind of refined
innocence, Su Yun had never seen such a pure and pure woman. She seemed to
be the most successful masterpiece of nature.

Huairou Muyu was already beautiful enough. Her beauty was able to evoke
the desire of most men towards women, and this was also true for her beauty.
However, she was slightly stronger than Huairou Muyu, and that was her
temperament. Huairou Muyu's temperament was gentle and calm, but hers was
pure and holy. In terms of temperament, her purity and purity far exceeded
Huairou Muyu's gentleness and calmness.

"Who are you?"

Seeing this lady with bright eyes and white teeth, Su Yun calmed himself
down and asked.

"I'm the master here."

The woman said softly.

"The master of this place?"

Su Yun looked around, then looked at the lady in front of him. Honestly
speaking, whether it was the interior decoration or the clothes of the lady, they
were both not of the best quality, but with such a mystical house and such a
beautiful woman, it still caused him to be more or less shocked.

"Where am I?"

"Wanhua Realm." The woman walked to the front of the table, took out a
wooden cup, poured out some Bejewelled Nectar Jade Liquid from a gourd, and
lightly handed it over to Su Yun.

Su Yun did not borrow it, and his face revealed a look of astonishment:
"Wanhua Realm?"

"You were severely injured by the True Devil Realm, and then we rescued
you and treated you. It's already been seventy-three days and now that you're
awake, you should rest a bit more. Come, drink this first." The woman said.

A coma of 73 days?

The more Su Yun heard, the more astonished he became. He asked anxiously,
"Where is the woman that came with me?"
 "Oh? You mean the spirit? After you were sent here, she returned to the
interior of your magic treasure. " The lady pointed at Limitless Sword Sheath
who was leaning on the bed.

Hearing that, Su Yun turned his head and looked, he immediately took the
sword sheath and looked, and said: "She is not an artifact spirit."

The lady did not say anything, but just held out the wooden cup to Su Yun,
indicating him to drink.

"What is this?"

"World Tree Juice."

"Boundary Tree?" Su Yun took a whiff, it was extremely fragrant, and asked:
Why do you want to drink it?

"It can cleanse your body, and repair the damaged Qi Meridian and
meridians in your body."

"Oh? "To think that it would be such a good item." Hearing that, Su Yun's
eyes lit up, without hesitating, he took the wooden cup and drank it.

He had been unconscious for such a long time, and it was most likely this
woman who took care of him. Presumably, she wouldn't harm him.

Just like that, the sweet and fragrant juice slid down his throat and into his
abdomen. Su Yun licked his lips.

This type of taste could not even be described with words. Perhaps, with how
big he was, Su Yun had never tasted such a delicious thing before.

"Delicious, is there anything else?" Su Yun said as he handed the cup over.

"Only a single drop of this will appear in fifty years. You've just consumed a
thousand years worth of it." The woman said softly.

"What?"

Su Yun was instantly dumbstruck.

 Fifty years for a drop, a thousand years for such a small amount. How
precious would that thing be?

Suddenly, he felt his stomach heat up. Following that, a strange energy rushed
out from his stomach. It instantly exploded, splitting into nine parts and rushing
towards his body.

What was going on?

Su Yun was surprised, he immediately sat cross legged, all the Qi Meridian in
his body started to itch, there was an uncontrollable throbbing sensation, this
throbbing was astonishing.

Crash.

At this time, the Spirit Core began to change, every single one of its body had
a green pattern, the Spirit Core was even more lively, sturdy and powerful, not
only the Spirit Core, even the Qi Meridian seemed to be blessed, the walls of the
spirit vein had become a lot thicker, and the interior of the wall was extremely
smooth, allowing the Spirit Qi to travel even more easily.

Breakthrough?

Su Yun was shocked.

However, the heat in his lower abdomen was still there. It continued to operate
that strange energy, sending it endlessly to every part of his body …

When she saw Su Yun sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, she
immediately turned around and walked out of the house.

Su Yun sat cross-legged inside the house, continuously operating his

cultivation.

The energy that seeped out of the sap had actually dug out all of the potential
within its body. Not only was it excavated, the benefits it gave were
innumerable, and it was like a teacher pulling the various energies within his
body to circulate, ascend, and ascend into an even more powerful existence. It
was like a seed being buried in the ground, and then it started to thrive, giving
birth to shocking strength.
 In just a few short days, the power had increased several times, and it was still
erupting nonstop.

Su Yun's heart was in ecstasy, he was seriously and seriously coordinating

with the burst of energy in his lower abdomen, carefully controlling the profound
energy, making that mystical mystical energy revolve around every inch of his
flesh, every inch of his bones.

After an unknown period of time.

Su Yun slowly opened his eyes.

At this moment, he felt as if he'd been reborn. He felt as if he'd been reborn
and had become a completely different person. His entire body was filled with
an unspeakable and mysterious energy, and his condition had been restored to its
limit.

"What the hell is going on? What exactly is the Boundary Tree Sap? "

Su Yun happily whispered.

He raised his hand and clenched his fist. The profound qi burst out from his
palm like a flower.

Sky Spirit Master level.

Su Yun's eyes released a gold light.

He never thought that he would actually jump a few levels and step into the
Sky Spirit Master Realm.

Although he had jumped a few levels up, Su Yun did not feel like he was
missing anything. In his mind, he already had a lot of insights into the ninth and
tenth stage of the Spirit Cultivator Realm.

Even though it wasn't comprehended by him, it seemed to have grown inside

his body, making it difficult to move. No one could take it away from him …

"You're awake?"
 The familiar sound of nature once again drifted in from outside the house.

Su Yun anxiously raised his head, he looked towards the voice and saw a
beautiful young lady walked in.

"This World Tree sap has such a magical effect. My cultivation has actually
jumped several levels? Isn't that too inconceivable?"

Su Yun exclaimed.

"The World Tree is the mother tree of the Wanhua Realm, it contains a
mysterious and powerful energy of nature, and every fifty years, the spirit liquid
that it exposes is called holy water by the Wanhua Realm, and only those who
have rendered meritorious service to the Wanhua Realm can consume it. In order
to save you this time, I had some people take out all the resources that the World
Tree Sap has accumulated over the years, and for you to consume it, your
cultivation would grow by leaps and bounds.

The woman said softly.

Su Yun heard and was surprised: "How could I drink such a precious Holy
Water? What virtue or ability did I, Su Yun, have to do this? How can you
accept such a gift? "

"How can this be a gift? Do you know how much contribution you have
made to my Wanhua Realm by helping Mu Gui repel those True Devil Realm
people? " The lady said softly: "If not for you, the True Devil Realm would
have succeeded, the gate to my Wanhua Realm would have been opened wide
for the True Devil Realm, and at that time, my Wanhua Realm would have
been burnt to ashes, and everything would be gone. So, you have contributed
so much, I, the Wanhua Realm have never been an ungrateful person, and
currently, the holy water is the only thing that can save you, so we are willing
to use it to save you."

Hearing that, Su Yun was moved.

He stood up and said, "Many thanks to young lady. Oh, right. I still don't
know young lady's name …"

Su Yun said, but upon landing on the ground, just as he was about to stand up,
his body suddenly went soft, and fell forward.

The lady frowned, she immediately wanted to use her profound qi to hold Su
Yun back, but halfway through using the profound qi, the lady once again
released the profound qi with lightning speed. Seeing that, Su Yun was stunned,
and he fell into her embrace.

"Hmm."

The lady let out a pampered cat cry, her breathing became hurried, her legs
slipped, and she fell down, right under Su Yun.

How was this possible?

Su Yun was shocked.

He found that his knees were numb, uncontrollable at the moment, except for
a strange warm energy that swirled between his legs. What made him even more
surprised was that this woman actually wanted to remove the profound qi that
could have held him back? And with her strength, wouldn't she be able to help
him? You want to use me as a cushion?

Although Su Yun enjoyed this kind of cushion a lot …

He raised his head and looked at the woman beneath him.

The girl's face was like a peach flower, her watery eyes quietly looking at him,
but she did not seem flustered or surprised, instead, her cheeks, which should
have been as white as snow, turned even redder and redder. Not only that, her
breathing became more rapid, as if she could die at any time.

What was going on?

Had he fallen in love?

 Chapter 566

Chapter 566

This embarrassing scene made Su Yun feel extremely uncomfortable. He

wanted to store the profound qi and let his body stand up, but the person beneath
him cried out urgently, "Don't activate the profound qi."

Su Yun's movements froze, he was still maintaining the position where he was
pressing her, and asked her in astonishment: "Why?"

"You … You just fell down, did you lose consciousness in the blink of an
eye?"

Her breath quickened as she spoke in a soft voice.

"How do you know?"

"That's because the Boundary Tree's sap has started to repair your legs, but
I never thought your legs would be so severely damaged!" The woman gently
bit her tender lips, which was enough to make people go crazy, and said with a
trembling voice, "The main purpose of the Boundary Tree's sap is not only to
increase one's cultivation, but to revive and recover from death. Normally, the
existence of severe injuries will cause it to regenerate and restore itself, other
than the existence of souls that are damaged, it will also only be able to repair
itself once and your soul is still injured.

"What?"

Hearing that, Su Yun immediately broke out in cold sweat, and shivered, a
chill rising up his back.

How could he have imagined that the matter would be so serious?

No wonder she didn't use the profound qi to stall him. Once she used it, the
consequences would be unimaginable.
 But then again, why didn't she use her hands to support herself? Was it fun to
be a meat cushion?

Su Yun thought.

"Why didn't you tell me this earlier?" Su Yun took a deep breath and asked.

"Earlier, I did not know that your legs would be like this. After all, when I
checked your injuries for you, the injuries on your legs were not serious.
Perhaps, when you broke through, did you deposit a large amount of liquid
energy into your legs?" The woman seemed to have thought of something. She
frowned and asked while breathing rapidly.

Hearing that, Su Yun awkwardly laughed: I did indeed do it on purpose, it's

because I have cultivated a Divine Wind Sword Technique, and have already
mastered it, it's just that I want to break through my current speed, and reach a
higher and more powerful speed, that's why I have this kind of intention, I hope
to use this mystical juice to achieve it.

"So that's the case. No wonder …"

"Everything is as it should be, everything is as it should be, everything is as

it should be, and nothing can be forced, so this is what it is. You should not do
it intentionally, otherwise it will be the opposite, and the Sacred Water of the
World Tree will repair itself according to the damage done to different parts of
your body. What you need to do is cooperate, not command."

"Fine." Su Yun nodded his head: "I was greedy."

The woman no longer spoke.

At this moment, her face was so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out
at any moment. Her breathing became faster and faster, and traces of sweat
appeared on her face. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her long, curved eyelashes
gently swayed.

Seeing that, Su Yun was startled: "Are you feeling very uncomfortable?"

He felt the warm body of the creature beneath him tremble slightly.
 "Hmm!" She tried her best to make some sounds.

"How is this possible? Your cultivation level should not be low, I did not
urge you to use profound energy at all, and the only thing pressing down on
you is my body's weight, you should be able to bear it, right? " Su Yun said in
shock.

However, the woman did not speak.

Only, her body was trembling even more violently.

What was wrong with this woman?

Su Yun was confused, but at the moment, he felt like he was pressing down on
a soft cotton. That kind of feeling was hard to describe with words.

"Say, when will you be able to get up?"

"You can't get up until your legs recover their senses."

"When will that be?"

"I don't know!"

"Then push me away first, and get up first!"

"I … I … I can't do it …"

The woman whispered.

"Why?" Su Yun was surprised.

"I … I can't use even a little bit of strength right now."

"What?" Su Yun looked at her with wide eyes.

However, the woman still tilted her head, not saying a single word. Her cheeks
were bright red, and she looked extremely adorable.

What the hell was this?

 The lady did not explain, and Su Yun did not understand either. The two of
them maintained their postures in such a strange manner, without stopping.

Su Yun did not dare to activate the profound energy, both of his legs went
numb and he laid on the ground like a cripple. But at least he knew how to
cherish a lady, supporting himself with his hands, he turned his body.

However, just as he fell off the woman, she let out a sound as if her bones
were being crushed. Then she took a few short and heavy breaths. Finally, her
breathing calmed down, and the sweat on her face became more and more
obvious.

This ...

Could it be …

Su Yun stared blankly at the lady's beautiful and pure face that revealed such a
captivating look, causing people to go crazy in their desire to seduce her, their
hearts suddenly jumped, and an inexplicable heat rose from their stomachs.

How did it feel to see this woman for the first time?

It was the stunning feeling of one meeting a white lotus for the first time. Only
when one saw the white lotus did one truly understand what it meant by
'untainted by mud', 'untainted by water', and not 'demonic'. However, when the
white lotus turned into a colorful lotus, it finally understood what beauty was
like. It made people worry about it and unable to forget about it. It made people
go completely crazy.

Su Yun had seen a lot of beauties in his life, but it was his first time seeing
such a pure and charming person.

This was simply a combination of a fairy and a witch!

"You, you, what's going on? What's the matter with you? "

Su Yun felt that his own breathing had become rapid, there was a trace of
madness in his eyes. His body swept on the girl's beautiful and exquisite body.

However, just as Su Yun asked this question, the woman actually turned her
body, and directly pressed down onto Su Yun's body. Su Yun was dumbfounded,
before she could even react, an icy cold and soft, incomparably fragrant lips
pressed onto his mouth.

What?

Su Yun's eyes widened.

Are all the people of Wanhua Realm so open-minded?

She carelessly kissed Su Yun's wide chest with her two small, ice-cold, soft
hands. She seemed to be at a loss as to what to do, and her pair of watery eyes
contained not only confusion, but also a deep sense of fear and pain.

Seeing this strange look, Su Yun's heart felt like it was being pierced by
needles.

Perhaps he didn't even have the time to enjoy the feeling of comfort brought
by the intoxicating fragrant lips …

"Miss! Miss!"

Su Yun did his best to control his body, which was on the verge of losing
control, and shouted a few words in a dry and hoarse voice.

But at this moment, the girl seemed to have gone completely crazy. She didn't
answer him at all. All that was left was a cat-like snort and a random kiss from
her small mouth …

The fragrance surrounded Su Yun.

The softness. The tender feeling was even more difficult to leave.

She seemed to lose herself.

However, that trace of innate instinct seemed to have a strong resistance to all
of this …

Sensing this extremely obscure resistance, Su Yun was suddenly awakened,

and his entire body once again broke out in cold sweat.
 She must have been affected by something and ended up like this. If she took
advantage of him, would she still be considered human? The other party had
saved his life!

Thinking about that, Su Yun suddenly pinched the flesh of his arm, although it
did not hurt, but he was more clear-headed.

He pushed the woman in front of him aside and pushed her down to the
ground, not letting her move, but the woman's lotus-like arms were still tightly
holding onto Su Yun, and her eyes were filled with confusion as she stared at. It
was clear that she was moved, her face incomparably flushed red, and her
breathing became extremely quick, as though she would die anytime.

"Wake up, wake up!"

Su Yun no longer cared about the fairer sex as she directly slapped her delicate
face twice.

Even though it wasn't very powerful, its face already had shallow palm marks
imprinted on it, causing people to feel heartache.

However, these two slaps actually worked. The girl's breathing gradually
slowed down, and her blurry eyes slowly became clear.

Seeing that, Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

It seemed that it was just as he had thought. This woman wasn't convinced by
his handsome appearance, but was influenced by some other factor.

However, what was the reason?

The woman slowly regained her composure and her breathing gradually
stopped.

She did not stand up, but laid down on the ground with Su Yun, both of her
eyes looking up at the green leaves and fresh flowers, her expression a little
lonely.

Su Yun quietly went to sleep for a long time. When he realised that his legs
could only feel something, he immediately sat up.
 After getting up, he did not rush to his feet. Instead, he stared at the woman
and asked, "Are you okay?"

The girl stood up with some difficulty. She bit her lips tightly and lowered her
watery eyes. Her appearance was truly pitiful.

Seeing this, Su Yun understood that she had already returned to her normal
state.

"I'm fine." She said so softly that it was almost impossible to hear her.

Looking at her downcast expression, Su Yun frowned. After hesitating for a

moment, he asked: "Just what happened? Why did you become like that?"

The lady raised her head and looked at Su Yun's face for a long time, then
said: "If I don't tell you, I'm afraid you will misunderstand me, I am not a
shameless woman, I can do that for a reason."

"Why is that?" Su Yun asked.

The woman exhaled as she gently lifted her fair and delicate hand. She opened
her mouth as though she did not dare to say anything. In the end, she still pointed
at her full and tall chest …

Su Yun was startled, and looked at her soft bosom with a strange expression.

"Why?"

"This is the reason …" The woman said in a low voice. When she sensed the
other party's burning gaze, no matter how well a woman controlled herself, she
was still a little embarrassed.

"What's the reason?" Su Yun realized that he was getting more and more
confused.
 Chapter 567

Chapter 567

Seeing Su Yun's puzzled face, the woman's face turned red, she could only
shake her head slightly.

"Do you really want me to explain it so clearly? Alright, I'll be frank."

She stood up, looked at Su Yun and gently said: "My physique is rather
special, it is a natural body, different from normal people, every three
thousand years my body will undergo a change, and every change will cause
my cultivation to increase explosively, all the way until my peak, but I also
have a weakness, which is my body has two extremely sensitive areas, my
breasts, once being touched, it will disrupt the flow of my Spirit Qi, causing all
kinds of discomfort."

Su Yun, "…"

"When you fell earlier, I didn't dare use my profound qi to touch you, so I
wanted to reach out to support you. However, my strength was relatively small,
so I accidentally let you touch me." The woman spoke very calmly, her
expression very calm, but Su Yun did not know if she was forcing it or not.

"Since you say so, this should be your secret. How dare you tell me?"

"You are a benefactor of my Wanhua Realm, and I can see that you are a
person, there is no harm in telling you."

"What you see may not be true." Su Yun laughed bitterly, then asked: "But
come to think of it, your cultivation should be higher than me right? I simply
cannot sense the profound qi on your body, so your strength must be
unfathomable. Since that's the case, why can't even me hold on? I should be
very light. "

Hearing that, the lady shook her head again: "I said it before, my physique is
special, I do not need to cultivate, my cultivation is directly absorbing
everything in the Wanhua Realm to slowly grow, until the flowers bloom and
fruit, although my cultivation is strong, but putting aside my cultivation, I am
afraid that when compared to ordinary people, my own strength is no
different."

No different from an ordinary person? Su Yun looked at the petite girl in front
of him, then looked at his own big and thick body, and immediately understood.

"So that's how it is." He smiled coyly and said, "Please forgive me for the
offense I have committed just now."

It has nothing to do with you. No one wishes for such a thing to happen.
Furthermore, you did not take advantage of others when they were in danger. the
woman said.

"That's good." Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

"One more thing." The woman slightly tilted her head and softly said,
"Regarding everything that happened just now, everything that you have
heard, please keep it a secret. Do not tell anyone else, is that possible?"

"Don't worry, I will definitely keep this a secret. Besides, I don't think
anyone would care about this." Su Yun patted his chest and laughed.

The girl nodded and turned towards the door.

"Since you've already recovered, follow me. I've already arranged a

banquet to properly entertain you."

"Have someone set up a feast?"

Su Yun was startled, seeing the lady walking out, he immediately followed
her.

Speaking of which, this woman hadn't said who she was yet.

Su Yun was full of suspicions as he followed the woman out. Outside the
house was a wide wooden path extended downwards, and the wooden path
seemed to be like the branches of some huge tree, but in the distance, there were
many gigantic buildings, some buildings, some houses, all of them were made
from wood. However, these buildings were either suspended by vines or dragged
by even stronger branches, and not a single building landed on the ground.

"Where is this place?"

Su Yun looked around and asked in surprise.

"This is the top of the world tree."

The woman said.

"Boundary Tree? Is it big? How big is it compared to the huge tree that is
right outside Wanhua Realm? "

Compared to the World Tree, the Haoyue and the Firefly, the Earth and the
Sand, the World Tree is the center of Wanhua Realm and is the source of life for
the entire Wanhua Realm. Most of the Wanhua Realm's people live on top of the
World Tree.

The woman spoke simply. Although she did not give a detailed introduction,
from her short words, Su Yun already understood how terrifying the World Tree
was.

Su Yun was well aware just how big that giant tree was. However, compared
to the Boundary Tree, it was like grains of sand or fireflies, so how huge would
the tree be?

The World Tree, the World Tree, it shouldn't be too bad.

The lady led Su Yun forward, following the path down, they arrived at a huge
green leaf, and at that moment, on the green leaf stood twenty beautiful young
ladies dressed in green, they were slim and graceful, all of them had their heads
bowed, when the two of them walked over, they all spoke in unison: "Greetings
Realm Lord."

The clear voice was pleasing to the eyes, but these people calling out the girl's
name completely shocked Su Yun.

"Realm Lord?" He stared blankly at the girl in front of him, and asked in
shock: "You are the Realm Lord of Wanhua Realm?"
 The woman nodded slightly: "Didn't you ask me before?"

"You just said you're the owner of this place."

"I am referring to the Wanhua Realm."

"I thought you meant the room."

"That counts, because that is my place of cultivation."

"What?" Su Yun was stunned. Such a simple room, was it actually the
cultivation grounds of the Master of the Realm? It didn't seem to have a spell
formation, right? Although this woman didn't need to train intentionally to
increase her cultivation, it was still too simple and crude.

The Realm Lord seemed to have seen through Su Yun's thoughts, and said:
"You don't see me as an ordinary person. Even though I am the master of a
realm, this is only an identity. No matter if it's the residence or the place of
cultivation, there's no need to intentionally decorate it, is there? "

Su Yun heard and nodded.

After that, with the company of the twenty beautiful servants, the two of them
walked straight towards the World King Palace located in the center of the World
Tree.

The World King Palace was different from the other buildings. Most of the
buildings here could still see the signs of manmade things, but the World King
Palace was different, it was simply a huge natural gourd, the mouth of the gourd
was the entrance, and inside the gourd was the universe, a long flight of stairs
extended from the mouth of the gourd into the inside, and there were more than a
thousand of them, and at the waist of the gourd, there was an incomparably large
multicolored leaf, its leaves were wiggling, and everyone was already sitting,
two long wooden tables extended from the head of the leaf to the end, the
wooden table was filled with fruits and vegetables.

When Su Yun and the Realm Lord stepped down the stairs, the people on both
sides of the table all stood up and shouted in unison, "We greet the Realm
Lord!"
 The shouts were uninterrupted. There were several hundred people shouting at
the same time. It was an enormous display of power.

Hearing that, Su Yun was secretly shocked, he secretly sized up the people
here, and realised that majority of them had difficulty smelling anything, their
strength was deep and unfathomable.

"Seems like this is the core of the Wanhua Realm. Su Yun, you must make
good use of this opportunity to build a good relationship with the people here.
In the future, you can ensure your safety wherever you go."

Just then, a voice came out from beside Su Yun's ears. It was Ling Qingyu.

Su Yun was startled: "Qing Yu? It's you? Are you all right? "

"I'm fine. Back then when you were continued being treated by the Realm
Lord, I had to return back to the sword sheath to treat my injuries. "

"It's good that you're fine." Su Yun heaved a sigh of relief and laughed.

You're still worried about me, you're already injured like that, and this time
you were the lucky one, meeting Lord of the Wanhua Realmd. If it was a normal
person, even if they could save your life, they wouldn't be able to protect your
cultivation. Ling Qingyu said snappily.

"Don't worry, there won't be a next time. This time, it's all because I'm in a
hurry to see my parents." Su Yun laughed.

But then again, those Devil Cultivator s were probably in the fourth or fifth
stage of the Sky Spirit Master, how could they fight so hard with just the seven
of them?

Su Yun thought.

"Su Yun, why don't you invite that young lady artifact spirit out to enjoy the
banquet?" At this moment, a gentle voice came from the side.

Su Yun turned his head to look, only to see the eyes of the Realm Lord
looking at him.
 Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Ling Qingyu's voice came out from the
sword sheath.

"Thank you Realm Lord for your good intentions. Qing Yu understands,
Qing Yu still has some enlightenment, and can't accompany you anymore.
Please forgive me."

With that said, the sword sheath lost Ling Qingyu's presence.

Seeing that, Su Yun laughed bitterly.

The Realm Lord wasn't angry, she nodded at the maid beside her and then
headed towards her seat.

Su Yun, on the other hand, was brought to the right side of the banquet by the
maid and sat down.

Everyone sat down.

None of them dared to use their chopsticks first, and instead, all of their gazes
turned towards the young woman in front of them.

Su Yun lifted his hood and looked at the Realm Lord, his gaze landed on the
fruits and vegetables on the table, and realised that the food was not simple,
there was an indescribable spirituality floating about the surface of the table.

The Wanhua Realm was a wise man, under the observation of the True Devil
Realm, they had abundant resources, and it was possible that the things used to
receive them were not ordinary.

Su Yun thought.

At this time, a loud shout came from the audience seating area.

"Pour the wine."

Everyone immediately picked up the wine pot in front of them and filled their
own wooden cups. The maid, who did not have any clothes on, had to make a
move on her own.
 Seeing that, Su Yun also filled up the space.

Following which, the enchanting Realm Lord raised the wine cup in her hand
and said loudly: "This cup, honoring my mother, may the life of Wanhua
Realm never be extinguished."

"Respectful mother, may the life of Wanhua Realm be eternal!"

Everyone shouted loudly and drank their wine.

Su Yun immediately took out the green liquid from his cup and poured it into
his mouth. When the alcohol entered his stomach, he could not help but savor it.

Compared to the previous sap of the Boundary Tree, this was even worse.

However, when the juice entered his stomach, it made his body feel refreshed
and refreshed, causing his spirit to multiply. It was also quite effective.

The Realm Lord said "do as you wish," and everyone began to eat and drink.
The scene immediately became lively, devoid of any complicated etiquette.

No one made any effort to salute the Realm Lord, nor did anyone make any
attempts to curry favor with him. Everyone was in a blissful mood, the
atmosphere was just right.

Seeing this scene, Su Yun could not help but be moved.

Even though he had just met this woman, she might still be a good realm lord.

"Su Yun, let us drink a cup together, this wine will be my toast to you on
behalf of all the living things in Wanhua Realm."

At this time, the realm lord walked over, gently lifting the wooden cup and
saying softly.
 Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review

purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any rights
whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not and
will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited to rent, sell,
print, auction.